《From A Spark Series》


 From A Spark: Chapter 1

    In the Kingdoms of Elements, a delicate balance of peace and tension hangs in the air, like a feather on the edge of a cliff. Divided by the vast expanse of the Dweller Desert, each kingdom exists in its own realm, governed by its own unique elemental power. But beneath the surface, beneath the shifting sands, lies a complex web of desires, fears, and dreams that threaten to unravel the fragile peace.


    To the South, the Fire Kingdom dances with flames and passion, but their once proud bloodline faces a crisis. The eldest Prince Tyson, unable to produce an heir, is forced to pass the torch to Prince Maccoy, a reluctant successor burdened with the weight of an entire kingdom on his shoulders.


    To the East, the Wind Kingdom stands aloof, concealed behind icy gates that guard their secrets and solitude. Their whispers can be heard carried on the breeze, rumors of forbidden knowledge and hidden power. Yet, despite the allure of its secrets and the call of its whispers, the Wind Kingdom remains distant, but provides warnings when needed.


    In the West, the Water Kingdom basks in tranquility, their ruler King Arroyo growing weary of the stagnant peace. Longing for the thrill of battle, he yearns for the days when the clash of waves echoed through the realm. The stagnant peace had become a heavy burden, weighing down his spirit with monotony.


    Far to the North, the Earth Kingdom lies in ruins, a haunting reminder of the horrors of war. Only one soul remains, a sleeping infant named Princess Moriko, blissfully unaware of her destiny. The people of the Kingdoms of Elements fear her awakening, for they believe that with her rise, the Green Forest within their borders will seek vengeance for the destruction of their once proud royal family and the Earth Kingdom.


    Beneath the Dweller Desert, a hidden world thrives. The Dwellers, an enigmatic society, reside in an underground city ruled by their leader, Marudeva. Marudeva governs with benevolence and fairness, ensuring that every member of the society is heard, and their needs are met. He encourages unity and collaboration, fostering a sense of community that runs deep within the veins of the underground city.


    Far above the majestic Kingdoms of Elements, Loftyworld where harmony and tranquility reign supreme, exists a realm beyond imagination. It is a realm where virtues are personified in the form of four heavenly realms, each embodying the purest essence of a specific virtue. Love, Forgiveness, Sacrifice, and Kindness, their ethereal presence radiating warmth and compassion throughout the heavens.


    But beneath these celestial realms lies a darker counterpart, a realm shrouded in shadows and despair. The Underworld, a place where four different Hells hold sway over those who succumb to the vices that plague souls. The Red Hell, a seething pit of fiery depths, devours the souls consumed by unquenchable lust, insatiable gluttony, and uncontrollable wrath. It is a place where primal urges reign supreme, tempting beings to indulge in their darkest desires.


    The Green Hell, on the other hand, emits a sickly hue, its very essence feeding on greed and envy. Here, hearts and minds are twisted, forever ensnared in an unending pursuit of wealth and power. The Blue Hell, shrouded in an icy chill, lures individuals into the depths of sloth and pride. Apathy and arrogance become their constant companions, trapping them in a state of perpetual stagnation.


    And then there is the Golden Hell, a place so steeped in darkness that it eclipses all light. Within its forbidding domain, the souls of those who have committed all sins are condemned to an eternity of torment and despair. Their spirits are trapped in a ceaseless cycle of agony, until they are ultimately transformed into demons, forever lost to the depths of the underworld.


    In all the captivating kingdoms, realms, and lands that exist, let us embark on a journey to the Fire Kingdom. As one approach its entrance, a sight of mesmerizing wonder greets us. The Endless Burning Forest, a forest engulfed in eternal flames, stands proudly before us. Its fiery tendrils dance and crackle in the scorching air, defying the laws of nature. The trees, with their charred bark and glowing embers, seem to exist in a perpetual state of combustion, never consumed by the fiery inferno that surrounds them.


    As we venture beyond the forest, we find ourselves immersed in a landscape that exudes opulence and grandeur. The Fire Kingdom proudly displays a myriad of towering palaces and castles, each one a testament to its power and magnificence. The architecture, adorned with intricate carvings depicting flames and molten lava, reflects the very essence of fire that courses through the kingdom.


    At the heart of the Fire Kingdom stands the grandest of all the palaces, a majestic structure that commands attention and inspires awe. Its towering walls, constructed from shimmering silver and adorned with resplendent golden accents, radiate a brilliance that seems to rival the relentless sun itself. The palace gates, crafted meticulously from silver and gold, stand tall as a symbol of protection, guarded diligently by the elite soldiers of the Fire Kingdom. Their armor gleams with a fiery light, embodying the strength and valor of the kingdom they serve.


    In the grandiose palace of the Fire Kingdom, nestled within the heart of its majestic walls, lay the room of Prince Maccoy. With its opulent furnishings and regal decor, the room mirrored the prince''s own captivating presence. The walls were adorned with tapestries depicting the storied history of the kingdom, and the floors were covered in plush carpets that muffled the sound of footsteps. The air was heavy with the scent of sandalwood, creating an atmosphere of tranquility.


    Prince Maccoy was a remarkable sight, with his striking black hair adorned with fiery red stripes, and his dark amber skin tone that seemed to glow in the flickering candlelight. His eyes, a mesmerizing shade of emerald, green, held a depth that hinted at the wisdom of a far older soul. He moved with a grace and confidence that commanded attention, effortlessly carrying the weight of his royal lineage.


    On this particular morning, as the sun''s gentle rays began to filter through the ornate windows, two maids quietly entered the prince''s room. One of them, a young girl with wide eyes and a heart full of curiosity, couldn''t help but be drawn to the sight of the sleeping prince. She had never seen anyone so captivating, so effortlessly handsome. His presence seemed to fill the room, casting an ethereal glow that made her heart skip a beat.


    As she stood there, her gaze fixed upon his peaceful face, she could feel her heart fluttering in her chest. The way his chest rose and fell with each steady breath, the way his lips curved into a faint smile, it was as if he held the secrets to her very existence. She was mesmerized, unable to tear her eyes away from this enchanting scene.


    But her reverie was soon interrupted by the other maid, a more experienced and level-headed woman who knew the boundaries that must be respected. With a gentle tug, she pulled the young girl away, whispering softly, ¡°We will come back later, after he leaves.¡±


    Reluctantly, the young maid allowed herself to be led out of the room, her heart still racing with the memory of what she had witnessed. She couldn''t help but wonder if the prince was aware of the effect he had on others, if he knew the power he held over their hearts. She knew she was just a lowly maid, a mere speck in the grand tapestry of his life, but in that fleeting moment, she couldn''t help but dream of a world where she could be more.


    Prince Maccoy lay in a deep slumber, his body sprawled across the luxurious bed in his chambers. In the midst of this peaceful setting, the heavy oak door creaked open, and a figure clad in the armor of the Fire Kingdom soldier stepped into the room. It was Sam, a loyal soldier and trusted confidant of the royal family. His footsteps were muffled by the plush carpet as he made his way towards the sleeping prince.


    Sam approached the bed with caution, not wanting to startle the slumbering prince. He leaned in closer, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°First Prince Maccoy, the heir to the Fire Kingdom,¡± he said, his words carrying a sense of urgency. ¡°You are being summoned by King Aiden.¡±


    Prince Maccoy stirred, his eyelids fluttering open. His eyes, a mesmerizing shade of emerald, green, gazed sleepily at Sam. ¡°Good morning, Sam,¡± he murmured, his voice husky from sleep. He stretched his muscular frame, the sheets slipping down to reveal his chiseled chest.


    Sam couldn''t help but admire the prince''s physique, a testament to his rigorous training and warrior spirit. But there was no time for idle thoughts. He cleared his throat, his voice regaining its firmness. ¡°Your father and brother await you in his office, my prince,¡± he informed.


    Prince Maccoy nodded and swung his legs over the side of the bed, his feet touching the plush carpet. He stood up, towering over Sam with an air of regality. He was dressed in a simple yet elegant robe, the color of flames, which complemented his dark complexion. His movements were fluid and purposeful, a reflection of the discipline instilled in him from an early age.


    As Prince Maccoy walked towards the bathroom, his footsteps echoing in the extravagant hallway, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation. The summons from his father meant that important matters were at hand, and he knew he had to approach them with utmost seriousness. The weight of his responsibilities settled upon his broad shoulders, reminding him of the path he had been chosen to walk.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Entering the bathroom, Prince Maccoy was greeted by the sight of a large, marble-clad space. The room was adorned with intricate mosaics depicting scenes from Fire Kingdom folklore, and a grand, sunken bathtub beckoned invitingly. But there was no time for indulgence. Prince Maccoy walked past the opulent fixtures, his mind focused on the tasks that lay ahead.


    He stepped into the grand shower, a masterpiece of design and functionality. The warm water cascaded over his muscular body, providing a soothing embrace that eased away the tension in his muscles. As the water splashed against his skin, Prince Maccoy closed his eyes, allowing the sensation to envelop him completely.


    In this moment of solitude, Prince Maccoy allowed himself to reflect on the journey that had led him to this point. He remembered the grueling training sessions, the countless battles fought in the name of his kingdom, and the sacrifices made along the way. His thoughts turned to his father, King Aiden, a wise and noble ruler who had guided him with unwavering love and support.


    But now, the weight of the crown rested upon Prince Maccoy''s head. He was no longer just a warrior, but the future leader of the Fire Kingdom. The realization of his newfound destiny had come as a shock, challenging the very core of his identity. Yet, he knew that he had been chosen for only one reason, that his father believed he could produce an heir and trusted him to carry the torch of leadership.


    As the water flowed over his strong shoulders and down his sculpted torso, Prince Maccoy made a silent vow to himself. He would face the challenges ahead with unwavering resolve, just as he had faced countless battles on the training grounds. He would honor the legacy of his ancestors, uphold the values of his kingdom, and protect his people with every fiber of his being.


    Stepping out of the shower, Prince Maccoy wrapped a soft towel around his waist and looked at himself in the mirror. His emerald, green eyes, usually filled with determination, now held a hint of uncertainty. But he refused to let doubt consume him. He would draw strength from the legacy of his family, the unwavering support of his subjects, and the fire that burned within his own soul.


    Prince Maccoy''s heart pounded in his chest as he left the comfort of his opulent bedroom and made his way down the grand halls of the palace. The flickering candlelight cast eerie shadows on the marble walls, adding an air of suspense to his journey. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something important awaited him in his father''s office.


    As he approached the heavy oak doors, guarded by two towering soldiers, Prince Maccoy straightened his posture and took a deep breath. He was ready to face whatever awaited him inside. With a nod from the guards, the doors swung open, revealing the regal office of King Aiden.


    King Aiden with dark amber skin with red hair sat behind his ornate desk, his face etched with concern. Beside him stood Prince Tyson, Maccoy''s older brother with the same features as Prince Maccoy, but with orange-colored eyes like King Aiden, who wore a mix of curiosity and apprehension on his face. Maccoy''s heart sank as he realized the gravity of the situation. The room felt suffocating, the air heavy with the weight of unspoken words.


    ¡°Father, Prince Tyson,¡± Maccoy greeted them, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. ¡°You summoned me?¡±


    King Aiden motioned for Maccoy to take a seat in the plush armchair opposite his desk. As Maccoy settled into the seat, he couldn''t help but notice the tension in the room, a palpable energy that hung in the air.


    ¡°Maccoy,¡± King Aiden began, his voice carrying a mixture of authority and concern, ¡°I have summoned you here for a matter of great importance. It is time for you to fulfill your duties as a prince and as a future leader of our kingdom.¡±


    Maccoy''s heart raced as he listened to his father''s words. He had always known that one day he would have to take on the responsibilities of ruling, but he had never imagined it would come so soon, or in such a way.


    ¡°You will accompany your brother, Prince Tyson, on a diplomatic mission,¡± King Aiden continued. ¡°Our kingdom''s alliance with the neighboring kingdom of Smoke is crucial for our prosperity and security. When you return, you will marry Princess Uahi, the daughter of their ruler.¡±


    Maccoy''s mind spun with confusion. Princess Uahi was known for her preference for women, and while Maccoy had always been accepting of others'' choices, the idea of marrying someone who might not even be attracted to him felt unsettling.


    ¡°But, Father,¡± Maccoy interjected, his voice filled with uncertainty, ¡°what about Princess Uahi''s preferences? Shouldn''t we take that into consideration?¡±


    Prince Tyson shot him a warning glance, silently cautioning him to be quiet. But Maccoy couldn''t suppress his inner turmoil. He had always been a seeker of justice and fairness, even when it went against tradition.


    King Aiden''s brows furrowed, his expression stern. ¡°Maccoy, the preferences of Princess Uahi are of no concern,¡± he replied firmly. ¡°This marriage alliance is essential for the stability and prosperity of our kingdom. It is our duty to ensure the well-being of our people, even if it means making sacrifices.¡±


    Maccoy turned to his brother, searching for support. Prince Tyson sighed, a mixture of understanding and resignation in his eyes. ¡°We are headed to the Underworld, to visit the Red Hell,¡± he explained. ¡°Our task is to renew the fire contract with its ruler, Rowan. It is a delicate matter, and our success depends on it.¡±


    As the weight of their mission sank in, Prince Maccoy felt a mixture of fear and determination. He knew that the journey ahead would test his mettle, both physically and mentally. But he also understood the importance of his role in securing the future of their kingdom.


    With a firm resolve, Prince Maccoy turned back to his father, his voice steady. ¡°I will fulfill my duty, Father. I will accompany Tyson to the Red Hell and ensure the success of our mission.¡±


    King Aiden nodded approvingly, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. ¡°I have faith in you, Maccoy. Remember, the fate of our kingdom rests upon your shoulders.¡±


    With Prince Maccoy following in the footsteps of his older brother, Prince Tyson, they ventured out of their father King Aiden''s office within the grand Fire Kingdom Palace. Their purpose was clear: to embark on a daring journey to the Underworld, specifically to the infamous Red Hell.


    Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson had been riding for hours on their horses made of fire and coal, just like their flaming locks billowing behind them in the wind. They were on a mission to reach the Red Hell. As they approached the gate, a sense of trepidation washed over them. The air crackled with an otherworldly energy, and the ground beneath their horses'' hooves seemed to tremble. The gate loomed before them, its massive iron doors adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of torment and despair.


    Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson dismounted their fiery steeds and stood before the gate, their eyes fixed on the ancient symbols etched into its surface. With a deep breath, they raised their hands.


    ¡°Return from where you came,¡± they spoke in unison, their voices carrying a weight of authority and power. As their words echoed through the air, a surge of energy pulsed through their bodies, causing their hair to burst into flames. The horses, now nothing more than remnants of fire and coal, disintegrated into ash and embers, which swirled around the princes before being consumed by their flaming locks.


    Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy stepped closer to the imposing gate. The air around them seemed to grow colder as a tall, grim figure emerged from the shadows, draped in a flowing red cloak. His presence commanded respect and instilled a sense of unease in the princes.


    ¡°Why have you come to the red hell?¡± the grim figure''s voice echoed, sending shivers down their spines.


    Prince Tyson, his voice steady despite the nerves that threatened to overwhelm him, replied, ¡°We are here to renew Rowan''s fire contract. We seek an audience with him.¡±


    The grim figure''s eyes seemed to glow beneath the shadow of his hood as he assessed the princes. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke, ¡°You may enter. Hanina, Rowan''s trusted assistant, will take care of you. Wait by the bench near the gate.¡±


    With those words, the massive red gate creaked open, revealing a passage shrouded in darkness. Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy exchanged a quick glance, their determination unwavering, before they stepped forward into the Red Hell. Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy sat on a bench waiting in the Red Hell for Rowan¡¯s assistant.


    In the large red cave, a mysterious mist hung in the air, enveloping the space in an ethereal glow. The temperature inside was oppressively hot, as if the very walls were emanating heat. Rows upon rows of doors lined the cave, each one beckoning with a secret waiting to be discovered.


    At the end of the cave, a grand archway stood, leading into a magnificent mansion-style home. It was a sight to behold, with its towering walls and intricate carvings. Inside, the opulence continued, with lavish furnishings and exquisite artwork adorning every corner. A woman emerged from one of the rooms, her presence commanding attention. Hanina, with her striking gray hair and dark purple skin. Hanina exited Rowan''s home and walked through the large, dimly lit cave that led to the front gate, the sound of her footsteps echoing in the silence. As she stepped closer to the gate, she couldn''t help but notice the two figures standing there, bathed in the warm glow of the setting fire hell.


    Prince Maccoy, the heir to the Fire Kingdom, stood tall and regal, his fiery black and red hair shining like a crown. His piercing green eyes locked onto Hanina, and she felt a jolt of electricity run through her veins. She had never seen someone so handsome, so captivating. It was as if time stood still in that moment, their gazes locked in a silent dance.


    Beside Prince Maccoy stood his older brother, Prince Tyson. Though not as striking as his sibling, he possessed a charm and mischievousness that was hard to ignore. As Hanina approached, Prince Tyson playfully nudged his brother, a knowing smile on his face. Prince Maccoy, momentarily distracted, tore his eyes away from Hanina, his cheeks flushing slightly.


    Beside Prince Maccoy stood his older brother, Prince Tyson. Though not as striking as his sibling, he possessed a charm and mischievousness that was hard to ignore. As Hanina approached, Prince Tyson playfully nudged his brother, a knowing smile on his face. Prince Maccoy, momentarily distracted, tore his eyes away from Hanina, his cheeks flushing slightly.


    Feeling a mixture of nervousness and excitement, Hanina mustered up the courage to address the princes. ¡°I am sorry to inform you, but Rowan is currently on a soul claiming trip. However, you are more than welcome to rest in his home until his return.¡±


    Hanina led Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy through the dimly lit cave, their footsteps echoing off the walls. The air was cool and damp, carrying with it a hint of mystery. Along the way, they passed numerous doors, each one beckoning with a silent promise of secrets hidden behind them.


    Finally, they reached the end of the cave, where a pair of grand double doors stood imposingly. As the doors swung open, the princes were greeted by a sight that took their breath away. The room was adorned with opulent red and black marble, creating an atmosphere of regality and elegance.

 From A Spark: Chapter 2

    Marudeva, the leader of the Dwellers, resided in the Dweller land with his pregnant wife Pyla and their two-year-old son Ramil. Their home, a grand house, stood near the vibrant Dweller City. Marudeva was a unique being, an intriguing blend of Dweller and the Ash kingdom. His body, adorned with the intricate snakeskin pattern of his fellow Dwellers, possessed a striking shade of gray, reminiscent of storm clouds. His hair, too, was a dark gray, complementing his enigmatic appearance.


    On this early morning, Marudeva embarked on a journey across the desert, riding towards the Fire Kingdom. Marudeva urged the horse forward, and together they ventured into the depths of the sand, the walls closing behind them. Marudeva, on his horse made of ash, stood tall and resolute, his eyes fixed on the burning forest before him. The flames danced and leaped, consuming everything in their path, yet Marudeva remained unfazed. He was the King of the ash kingdom, a leader among the Dwellers, and he had come to the fire kingdom for a purpose.


    As the inferno began to subside, a group of soldiers emerged from the smoldering forest. Their armor glimmered in silver and gold, a testament to their loyalty and power. They approached Marudeva with reverence, bowing before him in a display of respect.


    ¡°King Marudeva of the ash kingdom and leader of the Dwellers, welcome,¡± one of the soldiers spoke, his voice filled with deference. ¡°Your uncle, King Aiden of the kingdom of Fire, awaits you in the Fire kingdom''s main palace. We are here to escort you.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, acknowledging their presence. ¡°I appreciate your guidance, but there is no need for such formalities. You may address me simply as Marudeva.¡±


    Marudeva followed the soldiers through the remnants of the burning forest. The flames had dimmed, their once ferocious power now reduced to smoldering embers. Finally, they reached the Fire Kingdom palace''s throne room. Marudeva stepped inside, his eyes locking with those of King Aiden. The fire king sat upon his throne, his regal presence commanding respect and authority.


    ¡°King Aiden,¡± Marudeva said, his voice laced with a hint of defiance. ¡°Just because you where my mother''s favorite cousin doesn''t make you, my uncle.¡±


    Aiden chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°Ah, Marudeva, always the one to speak your mind. You may not be my blood nephew, but you hold a special place in my heart. If my own sons weren''t so jealous, I would gladly call you, my son.¡±


    King Aiden rose from his throne and approached Marudeva, embracing him in a heartfelt hug. Marudeva, slightly taken aback by the king''s display of affection, returned the embrace with equal warmth. As they pulled away, Marudeva''s curious gaze met King Aiden''s, and he asked, ¡°Why have you summoned me here today, Your Majesty?¡±


    King Aiden spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°I require your assistance, my dear friend. It is of utmost importance.¡±


    Marudeva''s brows furrowed in concern as he listened intently to the king''s words. ¡°What is it that you need, Your Majesty?¡± he inquired, his voice laced with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.


    King Aiden sighed heavily, his gaze fixed upon the flickering flames. ¡°I need you to undertake a perilous journey, Marudeva,¡± he said. ¡°You must escort my son''s wife, Princess Yeongi, to the Earth Kingdom. Both of my sons are away on urgent matters, and Princess Yeongi wishes to check on infant Princess Moriko in Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes widened in surprise. The task that King Aiden had bestowed upon him was no ordinary one. ¡°Why me, Your Majesty?¡± Marudeva asked, his voice filled with a mix of humility and uncertainty. ¡°Surely there are others who are better suited for this task.¡±


    King Aiden placed a reassuring hand on Marudeva''s shoulder, his eyes filled with unwavering trust. ¡°You are family, Marudeva,¡± he said. ¡°I trust you more than anyone else with this mission. And I know my son, Prince Tyson, would trust you as well.¡±


    With a determined nod, Marudeva looked into King Aiden''s eyes and said, ¡°I will do everything in my power to fulfill this task, Your Majesty. Princess Yeongi will be safe under my watch.¡±


    The two men shared a hearty laugh, their bond of friendship evident in their easy camaraderie. As they continued their conversation, the topic shifted to Marudeva''s growing family. ¡°How far along is Pyla with your second child?¡± King Aiden inquired, his voice tinged with genuine interest.


    Marudeva''s face lit up with pride and joy. ¡°She is about five months, Your Majesty,¡± he replied, his voice filled with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. King Aiden smiled warmly, his eyes shining with happiness for his nephew.


    King Aiden''s eyes twinkled proudly as he pointed towards Princess Yeongi. Her hair, the color of smoke, cascaded down her back in gentle waves, framing her delicate features. Her skin, as dark as the night sky, held a subtle gray undertone, reminiscent of the swirling wisps of smoke that danced in the air, introducing her to Marudeva. As she stepped into the throne room, stepping closer to King Aiden and Marudeva.


    ¡°Here she is, my nephew,¡± King Aiden declared, a hint of playfulness in his voice. ¡°Marudeva, he will be the one accompanying you to the Earth Kingdom, so you can see for yourself the Sleeping infant is well cared for, my dear.¡± Marudeva¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, his mind racing to comprehend the significance of the king''s words.


    Marudeva nodded at King Aiden and led Prince Yeongi out of the Fire Kingdom''s throne room. Outside, a magnificent gold and silver carriage awaited them at the palace steps, ready to transport them to the Earth Kingdom.


    ***


    By the hidden palm tree forest, a mystic realm known as the Water Kingdom emerged, its breathtaking landscape revealing vast lakes and wetlands, their tranquil waters mirroring the vibrant hues of the surrounding flora. But it was the sight straight ahead, in the heart of the vast ocean, that truly captivated all who laid eyes upon it. Rising majestically from the azure waters stood the magnificent Water Kingdom palace, a true testament to the beauty and ingenuity of its inhabitants.


    Constructed from coral stone, the palace seemed to blend seamlessly with its aquatic surroundings. Adorned with shimmering sea glass, capturing the sunlight, and reflecting it in a mesmerizing dance of colors, the palace appeared like a jewel in the depths of the ocean. A long bridge, delicately woven from strands of seaweed and adorned with intricate sea glass beads, stretched out towards the palace, inviting all who dared to venture into its enchanting embrace.


    Inside the Water Kingdom palace, a sense of power and authority permeated the air. King Arroyo, with his skin bearing the intricate pattern of a haddock fish, his skin shimmers like scales with a soft iridescence, commanded attention wherever he went. His hair, a light shade of blue, accentuated his regal presence. Angrily striding down the opulent halls, maids and other palace staff quickly avoided his path, for they knew better than to cross his temper.


    Followed by his loyal soldiers, their armor fashioned from seashells, each displaying different fish skin patterns, ranging from those found in the depths of the ocean to the tranquility of freshwater, King Arroyo made his way to his King''s office. As he entered, his eyes fell upon a mysterious figure waiting for him.


    Without hesitation, King Arroyo dismissed his soldiers with a commanding look. ¡°I must speak with this man alone,¡± he declared, his voice carrying an air of authority. ¡°Go and attend to my breakfast.¡±


    The soldiers, accustomed to their king''s demands, promptly walked away, leaving King Arroyo and the enigmatic man in the room. Closing the door behind him, King Arroyo took a step closer, his gaze fixed upon the stranger.


    The man, his features obscured by shadows, spoke with a tone of cold confidence. ¡°I can take care of your little problem in the Earth Kingdom,¡± he began, his voice laced with a hint of menace. ¡°But make no mistake, if any soldiers, including yours, get in my way, I will eliminate them without hesitation.¡±


    King Arroyo, unflinching in his resolve, met the man''s gaze with unwavering determination. ¡°Very well,¡± he replied, his voice steady. ¡°I will pay you half now, and the rest when the job is complete.¡±


    A sly smile played across the man''s lips as he extended his hand to receive the payment. King Arroyo withdrew a bag filled with gleaming pearls. Placing the bag into the man''s outstretched hand, the king sternly warned, ¡°If you fail me, like the others before you, know that I will not hesitate to feed you to my orcas.¡±This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The man''s smile widened, a flicker of excitement gleaming in his eyes. ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty,¡± he replied, his voice filled with a chilling confidence. ¡°I will not disappoint.¡±


    With that, the mysterious man turned and swiftly left the King''s office, disappearing into the shadows that seemed to eagerly welcome him. King Arroyo, left alone with his thoughts, pondered the consequences of his decision.


    King Arroyo sat at his grand desk, adorned with intricate carvings and glistening jewels, as one of his trusted advisors entered the room.


    ¡°Did you find any more useful information on Princess Moriko''s true love?¡± King Arroyo inquired, his voice laced with a mixture of hope and desperation.


    The advisor hesitated for a moment, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Well, Your Majesty, I regret to inform you that none of the Kingdoms of Elements'' birth announcements match the line up with the sighted in the Green Forest.¡±


    A flicker of disappointment crossed King Arroyo''s face, but he quickly regained his composure. ¡°You were the only one to witness this sighting, my loyal advisor. It must hold some significance. Please, continue your investigation.¡±


    The advisor nodded, his eyes glimmering with determination. ¡°But, Your Majesty, I have something else to show you. It may not directly relate to Princess Moriko''s true love, but it could be of great importance.¡±


    King Arroyo''s demand was clear and unwavering. His eyes bore into the servant, his voice laced with a mix of urgency and malice. ¡°Unless you have a way to bring an end to Princess Moriko, I have no interest in hearing it. Go now and retrieve the information I require.¡±


    King Arroyo, still sitting at his opulent desk, watched as his Adviser reluctantly left the room. The weight of his crown seemed to press heavily on his brow as he sank deeper into his thoughts. The desire to wield absolute control over the Kingdoms of Elements consumed him, like a fire burning deep within his soul.


    ***


    In Rowan''s magnificent mansion, Prince Maccoy awoke in the cozy confines of the small guest room he was assigned. As he sat up on the edge of the bed, his mind still reeling from the encounter between his older brother, Prince Tyson, and the enchanting Hanina, Rowan''s beautiful assistant. The memory of her ethereal beauty, highlighted by her unique purple skin glowing in the soft candlelight, lingered in his thoughts.


    Prince Maccoy couldn''t understand how his brother could be so rude and snobbish towards someone as kind and captivating as Hanina. She had a grace about her that was almost otherworldly, and her presence brought a sense of warmth and comfort to the opulent halls of Rowan''s mansion.


    As he got dressed and prepared for the day ahead, Prince Maccoy''s mind was consumed by thoughts of Hanina. The way she had smiled at him, her eyes sparkling with intelligence and a hint of mischief, had left an indelible mark on his heart. He knew he had to find a way to spend more time with her.


    Prince Maccoy stepped out of his guest bedroom, his eyes scanning the expansive hallway adorned with exquisite artwork and elegant tapestries. As he made his way down the hall, his gaze fell upon a surprising sight - Lucy, one of Rowan''s maids, engaged in a conversation with a tall, devilishly handsome man. The man possessed jet-black horns on his head and a light red complexion, instantly revealing his demonic lineage. Prince Maccoy''s heart skipped a beat as he realized it was none other than Rufus, Rowan''s younger brother and a renowned demon hunter.


    Caught off guard, Prince Maccoy watched in disbelief as Lucy leaned in towards Rufus, her lips yearning for his touch. But before they could share their embrace, Prince Maccoy''s presence disrupted their intimate moment. Rufus, with an air of arrogance, swiftly blocked Prince Maccoy''s path, a sneer forming on his lips.


    ¡°The rumors are true for once,¡± Rufus taunted, his voice dripping with derision. ¡°You are undeniably gorgeous. You must be incredibly lucky with the ladies in your kingdom. Oh, but wait, I forgot. You are bound by your father¡¯s rules. How does one cope with such a suffocating restriction?¡±


    Prince Maccoy stood there, stunned into silence. The weight of societal expectations pressed upon him, his desires held captive by his father¡¯s rules. He longed to challenge the confines of his role, to be free to love and explore his own path. But now, in the face of Rufus'' scorn, he found himself speechless, unable to defend his own yearning heart.


    Lucy, however, was not willing to let Rufus mock Prince Maccoy. With a gentle push, she stepped between the two men, her voice filled with defiance. ¡°Don''t mock him, Rufus. Prince Maccoy, your brother Prince Tyson is waiting for you downstairs in the dining room.¡±


    Prince Maccoy, grateful for Lucy''s intervention, managed a soft ¡°Thank you¡± before following Hanina, Rowan¡¯s assistant who had just arrived on the scene. As they turned away from Rufus and Lucy, Prince Maccoy couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. He was escaping the judgmental gaze of Rufus, finding solace in the company of Hanina.


    They walked in companionable silence, Prince Maccoy stealing glances at Hanina as she effortlessly moved about, maintaining the mansion''s immaculate appearance. An idea sparked within him, a curiosity to know more about this intriguing woman who had come to his aid.


    After breakfast with his older brother, Prince Tyson, Prince Maccoy feigned sleepiness, excusing himself to find Hanina. As he ventured through the halls in search of her, he couldn''t help but be drawn to the air of creativity that surrounded her. His inquiries into her hobbies and interests led him to the discovery that she had a deep passion for art, particularly painting and drawing.


    Intrigued by her artistic soul, Prince Maccoy found himself captivated by her every word. They discussed colors, techniques, and the profound emotion that art can inspire. As they explored the mansion together, Prince Maccoy felt a growing connection, a sense of shared understanding that transcended the barriers of their respective social statuses.


    In that moment, Prince Maccoy realized that Hanina offered him a glimpse of a world beyond duty and obligation. With her, he saw the possibility of breaking free from the constraints that had held him captive for far too long. And together, they embarked on a journey of self-discovery, as she tells him about her the brushstrokes of passions painted a vibrant tapestry of devotion and liberation.


    ***


    The carriage halted in front of the Green Forest, marking the entrance to the Earth Kingdom. Marudeva elegantly opened the door, offering his hand to Princess Yeongi as they stepped out. Their gaze fell upon the soldiers guarding the entrance, soldiers from the Kingdoms of Elements: Fire, Water, and Wind. As Marudeva and Princess Yeongi stepped forward, a fire Kingdom soldier stepped in their path, his gaze filled with skepticism. He demanded to know their purpose, his voice tinged with authority. Princess Yeongi, undeterred, produced a piece of paper and held it up for the soldier to see.


    ¡°The Fire King Aiden has granted us permission to visit Princess Moriko, the baby under your watch,¡± she declared, her voice steady and resolute.


    The Soldiers led Princess Yeongi and Marudeva through the dense, towering green forest, their footsteps muffled by the thick carpet of leaves. The air was heavy with anticipation as they approached a small, secluded cabin nestled amidst the trees. The soldiers guided them inside, and as they entered, their eyes fell upon a sight that stirred their hearts.


    There, in the center of the room, lay a small baby with skin the color of pale jade. The child slept soundly, her tiny chest rising and falling in a peaceful rhythm. Princess Yeongi''s eyes softened as she approached, her hand reaching out to gently touch the baby''s head. ¡°Why have you guarded her like a prisoner?¡± she asked, her voice filled with compassion.


    A soldier spoke up, his voice tinged with a mix of fear and determination. ¡°Many seek to harm this child because of the actions of her sister. They fear that she may follow in her footsteps, bringing chaos and destruction upon the world. We have even had to fend off soldiers who were sent to protect her, only to discover that they were secretly assassins, sent by their own ruler to eliminate the baby.¡±


    Marudeva, who had been observing the scene with a thoughtful expression, stepped closer to the sleeping child. His voice carried a sense of understanding and wisdom. ¡°Their fear is not unfounded. But we, the Dwellers, have not been tainted by the Earth Kingdom''s past. If you find yourselves in need of additional protection, I offer the assistance of my warriors. We will stand by your side, shielding this child from harm.¡±


    The soldiers exchanged glances, their eyes reflecting gratitude and relief. They bowed respectfully to Marudeva. ¡°Thank you, noble warrior. Your offer is greatly appreciated. We may indeed require your aid in the future.¡±


    As the soldiers, Princess Yeongi, and Marudeva stood in the small cabin, their eyes fixated on the peaceful slumber of the green baby, a sense of both awe and trepidation filled the air. Princess Yeongi, her regal demeanor contrasting with the humble surroundings, broke the silence.


    ¡°How come you''re not keeping her in the Earth Kingdom Castle? That would offer better protection than this makeshift cabin,¡± she questioned, her voice tinged with concern.


    One of the fire kingdom¡¯s soldiers, a weathered veteran with a scar across his cheek, spoke up. ¡°The Monarchs of the kingdoms of elements banished the child from the Earth Kingdom Castle. They feared her power, her connection to the mountains. So, we built this cabin to keep her safe from harm.¡±


    Marudeva, a wise and mysterious figure known for his knowledge of ancient legends, stepped forward. ¡°This forest is very powerful, when connected to awaken Earth Kingdom¡¯s monarch.¡±


    The soldier, his voice laced with skepticism, replied, ¡°That baby has remained asleep for years. I don''t foresee her awakening any time soon.¡±


    Marudeva stood silently, observing the serene scene unfolding before him. Princes Yeongi gazed down at the slumbering infant. Her eyes sparkled with a mixture of joy, relief, and a deep sense of responsibility. The soldiers stationed around the room maintained a respectful distance, understanding the weight of this momentous occasion.


    ¡°The baby is well,¡± Marudeva whispered, his voice barely audible amidst the hushed room.


    As Princes Yeongi tenderly caressed the baby''s soft cheek, a sense of purpose washed over her. It was time to return to the Fire Kingdom. With a determined yet gentle gaze, she turned away from the crib and began walking towards Marudeva, the only person that was entrusted to guide her on this journey. They exit the cabin and return back to the carriage that brought them, heading back to the Fire Kingdom, Prince Yeongi¡¯s mind thinking about the safety of the Earth Kingdom¡¯s sleeping baby.

 From A Spark: Chapter 3

    In the vast expanse of the Dweller desert, a hidden civilization thrived beneath the shifting sands. They were the Dwellers, a people with a deep connection to the sand that surrounded them. Their underground city, with its glass-like ceiling, allowed them to gaze upon the world above, observing the ebb and flow of life in the desert.


    The Dwellers were a diverse people, their skin tones ranging from the darkest ebony to the palest ivory. Yet, they all shared a common trait - a mesmerizing snakeskin pattern that adorned certain parts of their bodies. It was a mark of their heritage, a symbol of their connection to the serpents that slithered through the desert.


    Most Dwellers were warriors or hunters, honing their skills to protect their hidden home and provide sustenance for their community. Their strength and agility were unmatched, their bodies trained to withstand the harshest conditions of the desert. They moved with a grace that belied their power, their every step a testament to their connection with the land.


    In the largest home in the Dweller land, Marudeva lives with his beautiful Dweller wife, Pyla. Her delicate features and graceful movements captivated all who beheld her, a true embodiment of the ethereal beauty of the Dwellers. Pyla was pregnant with their second child, a fact that filled Marudeva''s heart with both joy and trepidation. He longed to see his family grow, but the weight of his responsibilities weighed heavily upon him.


    Their firstborn, Ramil, was a curious and spirited two-year-old. With his mother''s enchanting eyes and his father''s gray hair, he was a constant reminder of the love that had brought Marudeva and Pyla together. Ramil''s laughter filled the halls of their home.


    Marudeva rested peacefully in the luxurious confines of his spacious Dweller home, his beautiful wife Pyla nestled against him, her pregnant form a comforting weight on his chest. The room was bathed in a soft, golden glow, courtesy of the morning sun filtering through the ornate stained-glass windows. It was a scene of tranquility and domestic bliss, a moment frozen in time.


    But as with any idyllic tableau, the calm was soon shattered by the arrival of their two-year-old son, Ramil. Bursting into the room with the exuberance of youth, he wore his father''s glass helmet, a comically oversized accessory that went hand in hand with his pint-sized Dweller armor and glass staff. His eyes shone with excitement, his imagination running wild.


    ¡°Father, I am ready for battle!¡± Ramil declared, his voice filled with determination.


    Marudeva couldn''t help but laugh at the sight before him, the juxtaposition of his son''s innocence and the trappings of war. It was a reminder of the weight of responsibility that would one day fall upon Ramil''s shoulders, the legacy he would inherit as a Dweller.


    Pyla, now fully awake, sat up and glanced at Marudeva with a knowing look. She pointed a finger at Ramil, her voice tinged with amusement. ¡°I thought you locked up your personal armory, dear.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, a hint of pride in his eyes. ¡°I did, my love. But it seems our little warrior has a knack for picking locks.¡±


    Ramil, undeterred by his parents'' banter, stepped closer to them, his tiny hand gripping the glass staff with determination. ¡°I am brave, just like you, Father. I will defend our home.¡±


    Pyla, ever the practical one, couldn''t help but interject. ¡°I think, before you head off for battle, you need breakfast. A warrior needs sustenance, after all.¡±


    Marudeva stretched his arms and yawned, feeling the pleasant ache in his muscles from yesterday''s training. As he turned to his side, he saw his wife, Pyla, lying beside him, her pregnant belly gently rising and falling with each breath.


    With a gentle touch, Marudeva helped Pyla out of bed, ensuring she was comfortable. Together, they walked hand in hand towards the kitchen, where their two-year-old son, Ramil, was already waiting eagerly. The little boy''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he saw his parents approaching.


    Pyla inquired, her voice soft and gentle, ¡°what was it that King Aiden desired of you yesterday?¡±


    Marudeva sighed wearily, his eyes reflecting a hint of apprehension. ¡°I just accompanied Princess Yeongi to the Earth Kingdom to visit the sleeping infant. Did you know people send assassins to try kill Princess Moriko?¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze softened as he looked upon his beloved, his worry etched upon his face. As Pyla''s lips gently brushed against Marudeva''s, a kiss filled with hope and resolute courage.


    ***


    In the Wind Kingdom, the silver gates stood tall and strong, forever closed to the outside world. The sun, a mere presence behind the veils of clouds, cast a faint glow upon the land. Towering mountains of pure white snow dominated the landscape, stretching as far as the eye could see. Within this frozen realm, nestled among the peaks, were the small villages inhabited by the pale white hair and light blueish skin tone. Bundled up in their winter clothing, they went about their daily lives, bustling in and out of the various shops and homes that dotted the villages.


    But high above the villages, like a mountain perched on the clouds, rested the silver stone palace. Its grandeur and majesty were unparalleled, a testament to the power and prestige of the Wind Kingdom. However, hidden within the depths of the palace were the catacombs, the final resting place of the royal family who had long passed into the realm of the dead.


    King Aeolus, with his pale blue skin and silvery-blue hair, donned gleaming armor encrusted with diamonds as he made his way down the long and winding catacombs. Each step he took echoed through the silent corridors until he reached the tomb of his youngest son, Prince Caler. For a decade now, Caler''s body had lain in the silver tomb, and once a month, King Aeolus would come to pay his respects, laying white flowers upon the cold stone.


    It was during one of these peaceful moments that King Aeolus was interrupted by his eldest surviving son, Prince Anori. Anori, bearing a striking resemblance to his father but with a heightened handsomeness, approached King Aeolus with an air of urgency and rudeness.


    ¡°Father, I must speak to you about my wife,¡± Anori demanded, his voice filled with frustration.


    King Aeolus, still in a state of reverence, replied, ¡°Can you not see that I am spending time with your brother? What could possibly be so pressing?¡±


    Prince Anori stood directly in front of King Aeolus, his eyes filled with anguish. ¡°Every month, you come down here and spend hours mourning the loss of Caler. But he is gone, and I am still here, burdened with my own troubles.¡±


    King Aeolus sighed, his gaze shifting from his fallen son''s tomb to Anori''s troubled face. ¡°Tell me, what is troubling you with your wife?¡±


    ¡°I believe she hates me,¡± Anori confessed, his voice heavy with sorrow. ¡°She has just given birth to our second son, yet there is no love between us. I wish to divorce her, for both our sakes. Princess Yeongi in the Fire Kingdom would be a better match for me.¡±


    King Aeolus shook his head, a mixture of disappointment and concern etched upon his features. He faced his son, his voice filled with a firmness born of wisdom. ¡°Princess Aella is a good wife for you, Anori. The problem lies within yourself, not her. As for Princess Yeongi, she is deeply in love with her husband, Prince Tyson. And I cannot bear to lose another son. So, I implore you, my son, try to be less selfish and mend the bonds that are fraying.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Feeling defeated, Prince Anori reluctantly nodded. ¡°Very well, Father. I will heed your words. And please be aware, the Wind Kingdom archivist is waiting for you in your office.¡±


    Without another word, King Aeolus swiftly made his way past Anori, climbing the staircase that led back to the palace. He walked through the halls adorned with white and silver marble, until he reached his office.


    Inside, the archivist, dressed in a robe of light blue and silver, held a collection of handwritten research documents. King Aeolus accepted them with gratitude and inquired, ¡°Are you certain these documents encompass all the records of the Kingdoms of Elements that I require?¡±


    The archivist nodded, a sense of pride evident in his response. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I have diligently gathered every relevant piece of information. Do you require further assistance on this matter?¡±


    King Aeolus shook his head. ¡°No, I appreciate your efforts. Please ensure that my advisor compensates you for your work before you leave.¡±


    As the archivist departed, King Aeolus was left alone in his office, surrounded by the weight of history contained within the documents before him. With a mixture of anticipation and curiosity, he began to delve into the records, seeking knowledge and understanding of the subject he was eager to know about.


    ***


    Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy were guests in the Red Hell, night after night, Prince Tyson lay awake, tormented by the absence of his beloved wife, Princess Yeongi. The longing for her touch gnawed at his soul, making him irritable and difficult to handle.


    ¡°You need to rest, brother,¡± Prince Maccoy pleaded, his voice laced with exhaustion. ¡°You have been yelling and complaining for hours. You are going to drive me mad.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed heavily, ¡°I just miss my wife''s hugs, kisses, and... well, you know,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with sorrow.


    Prince Maccoy, burdened by his own struggles, shook his head. ¡°I don''t know, Tyson. Because of your actions as a teenager, our father forbade me from having relations with a woman until I am wedded. Please, brother, tell me how you are suffering.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s gaze softened, his heart heavy with empathy. ¡°I don''t mean to complain,¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But the ache in my heart, the emptiness I feel without Yeongi by my side... it consumes me.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s frustration melted into understanding as he listened to his brother''s confession. ¡°Your entire life, Tyson, that''s all you do ¨C complain,¡± he said, his tone laced with a mixture of exasperation and affection. ¡°But you don''t realize how lucky you are.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Lucky? How can you say that when I am trapped here, separated from the love of my life?¡±


    Prince Maccoy placed a hand on his brother''s shoulder, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°You are the luckiest person I know, Tyson, because you are married to the love of your life. You have experienced a love so profound, so powerful, that its absence tears you apart. Some people never get to experience that kind of love at all.¡±


    As they reached a split in the corridor, Prince Maccoy bid his brother goodnight, their conversation lingering in his thoughts. He continued down the hall, his steps measured and purposeful, until a familiar figure emerged from the shadows.


    Hanina approached Prince Maccoy with a gentle smile. Her eyes sparkled with a creative fire, her passion for art evident.


    ¡°I am about to work on my latest piece in my room,¡± Hanina said, her voice soft and inviting. ¡°Would you still like to learn?¡±


    Prince Maccoy looked at Hanina with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes as she opened the door to her bedroom. Hanina led him over to her desk, filled with an array of art supplies.


    ¡°Do you want to draw or paint?¡± Hanina asked, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Prince Maccoy thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Let''s start with the simplest.¡±


    With a patient smile, Hanina began to show Prince Maccoy the basics of drawing. She guided his hand, teaching him about lines, shapes, and proportions. As they progressed, Prince Maccoy''s confidence grew, and he started to grasp the techniques.


    After some time, Prince Maccoy decided to put his newfound skills to the test. He picked up the pencil and started sketching an image of Hanina. With each stroke, he poured his adEviantion onto the paper, trying to capture her essence.


    Finally, he finished and held up the drawing for Hanina to see. ¡°How is this?¡± he asked, a mix of excitement and nervousness in his voice.


    Hanina sat on the edge of her bed, her eyes fixed on the drawing that Prince Maccoy had presented to her. The delicate strokes of his pencil captured her likeness with such precision that she couldn''t help but feel a surge of admiration for his talent. A soft smile formed on her lips as she traced the lines of her own portrait, her fingers gently caressing the paper.


    ¡°Well done,¡± she said, her voice filled with genuine appreciation. ¡°But I must admit, I am not that beautiful.¡±


    Prince Maccoy, standing beside her, looked down at his drawing and then turned to face Hanina. His eyes sparkled with a mischievous glimmer as he spoke, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°You are and more, Hanina. When a lady fails to notice her own wonder, it is the world''s fault for not telling her.¡±


    Hanina''s cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and delight. She had always been modest about her appearance, never fully realizing the effect she had on others. Prince Maccoy''s words touched a chord within her, awakening a newfound sense of self-appreciation.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Hanina replied, a playful twinkle in her eyes, ¡°you should try poetry, after you master art. Your words have a way of painting a picture too.¡±


    Prince Maccoy chuckled, his laughter filling the room. ¡°Ah, poetry. That is a realm I have yet to explore. But perhaps you are right, my sweet Hanina. Perhaps I shall take up the pen and weave words as beautifully as I strive to paint.¡±


    Prince Maccoy followed her instructions diligently, dipping his brush into the water and then swirling it into the vibrant hues of paint. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of where to begin. Hanina, sensing his uncertainty, reassured him, ¡°There are no right or wrong strokes, Prince Maccoy. Just let your imagination guide your hand.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Prince Maccoy allowed his brush to glide across the canvas, leaving behind a trail of colors. At first, his strokes were hesitant and timid, but as he grew more comfortable, his movements became bolder and more confident. He lost himself in the rhythm of the brush against the canvas, each stroke a reflection of his inner thoughts and emotions.


    Hanina watched in awe as Prince Maccoy''s painting began to take shape. The colors danced and blended together, creating a mesmerizing composition. It was as if the canvas had come alive, capturing the essence of his spirit. Hanina couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride, witnessing the transformation of a novice into an artist.


    As the hours passed, Hanina and Prince Maccoy continued to paint, lost in their own creative worlds. The room was filled with the scent of paint and the sound of brushes gliding across the canvas. They laughed and shared stories, their connection deepening with each stroke of the brush.


    Prince Maccoy and Hanina stood in the midst of Hanina''s cluttered bedroom, their canvases adorned with vibrant strokes of paint. As they surveyed the mess around them, Prince Maccoy''s eyes were drawn to Hanina''s lips, their softness and allure captivating him. In a moment of boldness, he leaned down to pick up a stray brush, but as he rose, he found himself dangerously close to Hanina''s lips.


    Startled, Prince Maccoy quickly apologized, his voice filled with remorse. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he whispered, his breath warm against her skin.


    Hanina, her eyes sparkling with understanding, simply smiled and reassured him, ¡°It''s okay.¡±


    But Prince Maccoy couldn''t shake the longing that had taken hold of his heart. He moved closer to Hanina, his fingers trembling as they gently brushed against her lips. With a heavy sigh, he confessed his deepest sorrow. ¡°The saddest thing in my life is knowing that I will never be allowed to kiss your lips.¡±


    Hanina, her gaze unwavering, lowered his hand away from her lips. Her voice was filled with a mix of compassion and desire as she spoke. ¡°Your father is not here, and I promise you, I will not tell a soul. If you want to kiss me, just one kiss, let us share this forbidden moment.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s mind raced, torn between his duty and his heart''s desires. He knew that his father had forbidden him from being with a woman until after marriage, but the intensity of his feelings for Hanina overwhelmed him. In that moment, he made a decision to push his fears aside and follow the path of his own desires.


    With a surge of courage, Prince Maccoy pulled Hanina closer to him, their bodies inches apart. The anticipation hung in the air as their lips met, igniting a fire within them both. The world seemed to fade away, leaving only the intensity of their connection.


    Prince Maccoy lost himself in the intoxicating allure of Hanina''s lips. The world around them faded into oblivion as their bodies entwined on her bed. His hands, guided by a primal desire, began to explore the curves of her body. But as the heat of passion consumed them, a voice of reason echoed in his mind.


    ¡°I can''t go any further,¡± Prince Maccoy whispered, his voice trembling with both longing and regret. He stood, his gaze fixed upon Hanina, who lay before him, her eyes filled with a mix of confusion and desire.


    ¡°I''m sorry,¡± he murmured, his voice barely audible. With a heavy heart, he turned away from her, leaving her bedroom behind. Each step felt like a betrayal of his own desires, but he knew he had to honor his father''s word. Returning to his guest room, Prince Maccoy collapsed onto the bed, his mind filled with conflicting emotions.

 From A Spark: Chapter 4

    In the depths of the Green Forest, soldiers stood guard, their eyes scanning the dense foliage for any signs of danger. Little did they know that a mysterious figure, armed with a deadly knife, had infiltrated the territory. With stealth and cunning, the man slipped through the forest, evading the soldiers as they passed by.


    Suddenly, an arrow made of shimmering glass soared through the air, piercing the back of the man''s head with deadly precision. He fell to the ground, lifeless. The soldiers, a representative from the Fire Kingdom and another from the Wind Kingdom, turned their heads towards the sound of horses approaching from the distant desert.


    A Water Kingdom soldier, curious about the commotion, cautiously approached the fallen man. With a firm grip, he carefully extracted the glass arrow from the lifeless body. His eyes widened with recognition. ¡°Great!¡± he exclaimed, ¡°The Dweller Warriors have arrived.¡±


    Just beyond the edge of the Green Forest, a small group of Dweller soldiers on horseback had come to a halt. They wore armor crafted entirely of glass, a testament to their unique skills and craftsmanship. As the soldiers from the Water, Fire, and Wind Kingdoms emerged from the forest, the Water Kingdom soldier was still clutching the glass arrow.


    Curiosity tinged with suspicion, the Water Kingdom soldier addressed the Dwellers, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A Dweller dismounted from his horse and stepped forward, his voice filled with purpose, ¡°My leader Marudeva has sent us to aid in the protection of Princess Moriko.¡±


    The Fire Kingdom soldier nodded appreciatively, ¡°Thank you. We can certainly use all the help we can get.¡±


    The Wind Kingdom soldier chimed in, ¡°Indeed. Though our supplies are limited, you are most welcome.¡±


    With a confident smile, the Dweller replied, ¡°We have brought our own supplies. Fear not, we are prepared.¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldier, however, voiced his concern. ¡°The Dwellers are not part of the protection order signed by the Kings and Queens of the Kingdoms of Elements. We have this situation under control.¡±


    Amidst the tension, the Dweller let out a hearty laugh. ¡°You are meant to prevent harm to Princess Moriko, not merely react to it,¡± he quipped.


    Realizing the truth in the Dweller''s words, the Fire Kingdom soldier spoke up, ¡°We require more manpower for this task. Let them stay for the night. Tomorrow, we will contact our respective kingdoms and seek approval.¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldier spoke with authority. ¡°My King Arroyo has decreed that no one shall cross into the Earth Kingdom without the approval of the Kings and Queens of the Kingdoms of Elements. Your Leader Marudeva holds no power here.¡±


    The Dweller, his eyes filled with a fiery determination, squared his shoulders. ¡®Then we shall remain here, on the outskirts of the desert, which is our rightful Dweller land. We stand guard, not allow trespassers access.¡±


    Sensing the growing tension, the Fire Kingdom soldier stepped forward, his crimson armor reflecting the flickering flames nearby. ¡°We are in dire need of reinforcements to protect Princess Moriko. None of our Kingdoms are willing to send more men. Let the Dwellers stay, for they too seek to safeguard Princess Moriko.¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldier glanced at his comrade, their eyes locking for a moment. ¡°I am bound by my orders,¡± he stated firmly, before turning his attention back to the Dwellers. ¡°If your leader Marudeva seeks entry, he must obtain the necessary permission. Only then will I allow you to pass.¡±


    The Dweller, his resolve unyielding, nodded curtly. ¡°Very well, we shall convey your message to Marudeva. But remember, we only seek to protect our lands and ensure the safety of all.¡±


    With that, the Dwellers mounted their horses, their steely determination evident as they rode towards their homeland, leaving the soldiers and the sprawling desert behind. As the horses disappeared into the distance, a heavy silence settled over the soldiers, the weight of responsibility hanging in the air. The Water Kingdom soldier could not help but feel torn, his loyalty to his King warring with his understanding of the Dwellers'' plight. The Fire Kingdom soldier, knowing the gravity of their situation, could only hope that Marudeva would see reason and seek the necessary permission.


    The soldiers stepped back into the verdant embrace of the Green Forest, their weary footsteps whispered against the forest floor. The air crackled with a sense of urgency, for the small cabin they were guarding with immense importance. The Fire Kingdom soldier turned to the Water Kingdom soldier, a glint of determination in his eyes.


    ¡°You will be the one taking night watch tonight,¡± he proclaimed, his voice carrying the weight of responsibility.


    The Water Kingdom soldier sighed, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon. ¡°Fine,¡± he acquiesced, his voice tinged with frustration, ¡°but I was right.¡±


    A flicker of tension passed between them, their opposing elements almost tangible in the air. The Fire soldier, fierce and impulsive, believed in the power of their own might. The Wind soldier, calm and contemplative, saw the wisdom in seeking outside assistance, namely the Dweller Warriors who had offered their aid.


    ***


    Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy walked down the grand halls of Rowan''s magnificent mansion, their footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As they strolled, Prince Tyson couldn''t help but notice the sorrowful expression etched on his brother''s face. Concerned, he gently placed a hand on Prince Maccoy''s shoulder.


    ¡°I know you are dreading leaving this place and returning home,¡± Prince Tyson said softly, his voice filled with empathy.


    Prince Maccoy sighed heavily, his troubled eyes meeting his brother''s gaze. ¡°Dreading doesn''t even begin to describe it, dear brother,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with melancholy.


    Prince Tyson gave his brother a comforting pat on the back. ¡°Try to sleep tonight, Maccoy,¡± he suggested, his voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°Don''t dwell on it. We''ll face whatever awaits us together.¡±


    With a grateful smile, Prince Maccoy nodded and watched as Prince Tyson entered his guest room, closing the door behind him. Left alone in the hallway, Prince Maccoy continued walking, his thoughts burdened by the weight of his responsibilities.


    Lost in his own musings, Prince Maccoy suddenly found himself face to face with Hanina. He paused, unsure of how to proceed. Hanina, sensing his internal struggle, spoke softly.


    ¡°I am sorry, for kissing you last night,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Prince Maccoy looked into her eyes, his heart heavy with conflicting emotions. ¡°I can''t accept your apology,¡± he admitted, his voice filled with a mix of longing and regret. ¡°Because, truthfully, I was a willing participant. But I thank you for giving me a taste of the most exhilarating experience of my life.¡±


    With those words, Prince Maccoy turned away from Hanina, facing the door to his guest room. ¡°I must retire now,¡± he said, his voice tinged with exhaustion. ¡°Good night, Hanina.¡±


    As he entered his guest room and closed the door behind him, Prince Maccoy rushed over to the bed, its plushness welcoming him into its embrace. His mind was consumed by thoughts of Hanina''s ethereal beauty. The room was dimly lit, casting shadows that danced upon the walls. As he rested his head on the soft pillow, his black hair with red stripes cascaded around him, framing his face in a striking contrast. His dark amber skin glistened in the candlelight, highlighting the sculpted muscles that were revealed as he removed his shirt and carelessly tossed it onto the floor.Stolen novel; please report.


    Unable to find solace in sleep, Prince Maccoy rose from the bed, his bare chest glistening in the soft candlelight that illuminated the room. With each step he took, his heart pounded in his chest, a mix of anticipation and trepidation coursing through his veins. He made his way down the corridor, the sound of his footsteps echoing in the silence of the mansion.


    Finally, he stood before Hanina''s door, his hand poised to knock. As the door swung open, Hanina''s eyes widened at the sight of Prince Maccoy standing before her, his powerful physique radiating an undeniable magnetism. Her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Is everything alright, Prince Maccoy?¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s voice was low and filled with intensity as he replied, ¡°Yes, but I need you to come to my room for a moment.¡±


    Hanina hesitated for a moment, her thoughts swirling with curiosity and a hint of apprehension. Yet, something in Prince Maccoy''s eyes compelled her to follow him. She stepped out of her room, clad in her nightgown, and Prince Maccoy gently guided her back into his guest room.


    Hanina''s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°What is wrong, Prince Maccoy?¡±


    Prince Maccoy took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving Hanina''s face. ¡°Hanina, these past days have been torture for me,¡± he confessed, his voice laced with vulnerability. ¡°Your presence has stirred something deep within me, something I cannot ignore any longer.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, my presence torments you,¡± Hanina said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I will keep my distance, I wouldn''t want you to do something that is forbidden by your father.¡±


    Prince Maccoy stopped in his tracks, his piercing gaze meeting hers. ¡°When I return to the Fire Kingdom, my father can do with me as he wants,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mix of defiance and longing. ¡°But in this moment, for the first time, I want to do something for myself.¡±


    Hanina''s heart skipped a beat, unsure of what he meant. ¡°What about your vow?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    Prince Maccoy took a step closer to her, his eyes burning with intensity. ¡°My father can arrange any marriage for me when I return home,¡± he said, his voice filled with determination. ¡°The Fire Kingdom will always own my body, but my heart... my heart only belongs to you, Hanina.¡±


    In the dimly lit guest room, Hanina found herself standing before him, her heart pounding in her chest. The air crackled with tension as their eyes met, and a silent understanding passed between them. They both knew that they were about to embark upon a forbidden journey.


    The prince''s voice broke the silence, his words laced with desire and uncertainty. ¡°You can touch me,¡± he whispered, his voice barely audible. ¡°Do you know what to do? Because I don''t.¡±


    With a mixture of longing and hesitation, Hanina leaned in and pressed her lips against Prince Maccoy''s. The kiss was soft and tender, a delicate exploration of emotions that had long been suppressed. It was a moment of surrender, of giving in to the desires that had been building within them for so long.


    As the kiss deepened, Hanina felt a surge of passion coursing through her veins. She pushed Prince Maccoy gently towards the bed, their bodies entwined in a dance of desire and vulnerability. In that moment appeared to dwell stationary as they surveyed each other''s bodies, their love unfolding in the hushed intimacy of the guest room.


    Hanina had never experienced such a raw and consuming desire before. It was as if every touch, every caress, ignited a fire within her that burned brighter with each passing moment. Prince Maccoy''s hands roamed her body with a hunger that mirrored her own, leaving a trail of tingling sensations in their wake.


    Their lips parted, but their bodies remained entangled, their eyes locked in a gaze that spoke volumes of their longing. The room was filled with the soft sounds of their whispers, their words lost in the symphony of their shared ecstasy. As their bodies moved together in a rhythm as old as time, Hanina felt a surge of emotions overwhelming her. She had never imagined that love could be so intense, so all-consuming. It was a feeling that transcended the physical, a connection that reached deep into the depths of their souls.


    Prince Maccoy, his eyes filled with desperation, saw the glistening tears on Hanina''s cheeks. He reached out a trembling hand and gently wiped them away, his touch leaving a trail of warmth on her skin. ¡°I meant what I said,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°You are the only one who will own my heart.¡±


    Hanina''s heart ached at his words, knowing that their love could never be openly acknowledged. She wanted to believe him, to hold onto the hope that their love could conquer all obstacles, but the reality of their situation was too daunting to ignore. She took a step back, her gaze locked with his, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I love you,¡± she confessed, her voice trembling with a mixture of fear and longing.


    Prince Maccoy, unable to bear the pain in Hanina''s eyes, gently guided her towards the nearby bed. He sat down, pulling her close to him, and laid her head on his chest. ¡°Listen,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with tenderness. ¡°Hear it, my heart beats for you.¡±


    Hanina closed her eyes, her ear pressed against his chest, and listened to the rhythmic thumping that echoed through his body. In that moment, she felt a sense of belonging, of being cherished and loved. But the reality of their circumstances soon pushed its way back into her mind, like an unwelcome intruder.


    They were in a guest room, a temporary space that held no promises of a future together. Prince Maccoy was a guest in her boss''s house, a fleeting presence in her life. Their love was a secret, hidden away from prying eyes, and their stolen moments were all they had, Prince Maccoy and Hanina knew their love would linger.


    Prince Maccoy leaned down and kissed Hanina softly, his lips lingering against hers. They both knew that this moment was precious, that it would soon become a memory to be savored in the lonely nights that lay ahead. They held onto each other, their bodies entwined, seeking solace in the warmth of their embrace.


    In the darkness of the guest room, they forgot about the world outside, about the consequences that awaited them. For a brief moment, they were able to escape the constraints of their reality and lose themselves in the intoxicating bliss of their love.


    The flickering candles cast a soft glow upon their naked bodies, illuminating their passion and desire. Prince Maccoy''s hands traced the curves of Hanina''s body, igniting a fire within her that burned brighter with every touch. Their kisses grew deeper, more urgent, as if trying to consume each other''s souls.


    Time seemed to stand still as they explored each other, their bodies moving in perfect harmony. Every touch, every caress, was a testament to the depth of their connection. They were lost in a world of their own making, where nothing else mattered except the love they shared.


    But reality soon came crashing back, like a wave breaking against the shore. The weight of their responsibilities and the expectations of their families pressed upon them, threatening to tear them apart. They knew that their love was forbidden, that it could never be allowed to flourish in the light of day.


    Hanina''s heart raced as she pressed her lips against Prince Maccoy''s one last time. The taste of their forbidden love lingered on her tongue, a bittersweet reminder of the passion they shared. With a heavy sigh, she reluctantly pulled away, her eyes filled with longing.


    ¡°I have to return to my room,¡± Hanina whispered, her voice barely audible in the dimly lit guest room. She knew that their time together was limited, that the world outside these walls would never understand their connection.


    Prince Maccoy nodded, his eyes filled with a mixture of understanding and sadness. ¡°I understand, my love,¡± he replied, his voice filled with a tenderness that made Hanina''s heart ache. ¡°But know that my heart will be with you, always.¡±


    Hanina quickly gathered her scattered emotions and composed herself. She reached for her nightgown, the delicate fabric slipping through her trembling fingers. As she dressed, the reality of their situation settled upon her like a heavy cloak. Prince Maccoy was a guest on her boss Rowan''s estate, and their affair was a secret that could shatter the delicate balance between the Red Hell and the Fire Kingdom.


    With a final glance at Prince Maccoy, Hanina mustered the strength to leave the guest room. The hallways were silent, the only sound her own footsteps echoing against the marble floors. She walked with her mind filled with conflicting emotions and the weight of their stolen moments.


    Entering her own bedroom, Hanina closed the door behind her, shutting out the world that threatened to tear them apart. She sank onto her bed, the softness offering a small solace amidst the chaos of her heart. The memories of their stolen kisses and whispered promises flooded her mind, and she closed her eyes, relishing the lingering touch of Prince Maccoy''s hands on her body.


    As sleep began to claim her, Hanina held onto the fragments of their love, desperately clinging to the hope that they would find a way to be together. In her dreams, she could still feel the warmth of Prince Maccoy''s embrace, his lips brushing against her skin, and she knew that their love was worth fighting for.


    Hanina had always been a dreamer, a hopeless romantic who believed in the power of love to conquer all obstacles. But never before had she been faced with a love so forbidden, so dangerous. Prince Maccoy, the heir to the throne, was a man of privilege and power, while Hanina was but a lowly servant in the red hell.


    In the enchanting realm of dreams, where reality bends and fantasies come alive, Hanina found solace in the arms of Prince Maccoy. Under the ethereal glow of a moonlit sky, they danced together, their laughter echoing through the gardens of her imagination.

 From A Spark: Chapter 5

    Inside of Marudeva¡¯s home, Marudeva lay peacefully beside his beautiful wife, Pyla. The sound of the knock disrupted their slumber, causing Pyla to groan in frustration. ¡°Can we not have one night of undisturbed rest?¡± she murmured, her voice laced with weariness.


    Marudeva''s eyes fluttered open, his senses alert. He quickly dressed himself and leaned over to kiss his wife gently. ¡°Rest, my love, and tend to the precious life within you,¡± he whispered. ¡°I will return soon.¡±


    Making his way downstairs, Marudeva opened the door to find his loyal warrior, Daku, standing before him. Marudeva''s brows furrowed in curiosity as he inquired, ¡°What is it, Daku? My sleep is very important, why are you disturbing it?¡±


    Daku handed Marudeva a sealed envelope and replied, ¡°Forgive me, my leader, but a Fire Kingdom soldier delivered this. He claimed it was for your eyes only.¡±


    Marudeva''s fingers traced the edges of the envelope as he broke the seal and unfolded the letter within. A mixture of concern and determination filled Marudeva''s gaze as he looked up at Daku. ¡°Gather, a few warriors,¡± he commanded. ¡°Meet me on the desert in twenty minutes. We must journey to the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Moments later, in the middle of the night on the Dweller desert, Marudeva rode his horse made of ash, the ethereal creature gliding effortlessly across the barren landscape. Around him, twenty of his Dweller Warriors rode on normal horses, their eyes sharp and their swords gleaming in the moonlight. They were on a mission, heading toward the Earth Kingdom.


    Suddenly, they came to a halt in front of a large green forest, its dense foliage casting eerie shadows on the ground. A Fire Kingdom soldier approached Marudeva and the other Dwellers, his armor glinting in the moonlight.


    ¡°Marudeva, thank you for your quick arrival,¡± the soldier said, his voice tinged with relief.


    Marudeva nodded, his eyes scanning the surroundings. ¡°Where is the suspect?¡± he asked, his voice steady and commanding.


    The soldier pointed towards the depths of the forest. ¡°He is held captive by my fellow soldiers. Follow me, and I will take you to him.¡±


    Marudeva and his Dweller warriors followed the soldier into the green forest, their steps silent and purposeful. The air was thick with anticipation as they moved deeper into the unknown.


    Marudeva''s mind raced with thoughts of the child, the innocent life they were sworn to protect. ¡°Is the child, okay?¡± he asked, his voice filled with concern.


    The soldier nodded. ¡°Yes, she still sleeps as always. We have made sure she is safe.¡±


    They arrived near a small cabin nestled in the heart of the forest. Two Fire Kingdom soldiers stood guard, their eyes watchful. In front of them, a man was tied up and leaned against a tree, his face a mask of defiance.


    Marudeva approached the man, his gaze piercing. He grabbed the man by his hair, pulling him forward with a forceful grip. ¡°What kind of honor do you have?¡± Marudeva¡¯s voice was laced with anger. ¡°Trying to kill an innocent sleeping baby.¡±


    ¡°Say nothing, if you wish,¡± Marudeva sneered, his voice dripping with menace. ¡°Consider yourself fortunate that the Fire Kingdom has claimed authority over your crimes. For we, the Dwellers, would have relished in peeling your flesh piece by piece until you begged for the sweet release of death. We have no tolerance for those who dare to harm innocent sleeping babies.¡±


    With a forceful shove, Marudeva pushed the man towards his Dweller warriors, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. ¡°Tie him up on a horse. I shall join you shortly.¡±


    Two Dweller warriors swiftly obeyed, leading the bound man away. As they disappeared into the shadows, a Fire Kingdom soldier stepped closer to Marudeva, his expression etched with concern.


    ¡°It is becoming increasingly difficult,¡± the Fire Kingdom soldier admitted, his voice heavy with the weight of the situation. ¡°More and more assassins are coming for the child.¡±


    He hugged the Fire Kingdom soldier who had accompanied them, grateful for his support. ¡°Well, I am off,¡± Marudeva said, his voice filled with determination. ¡°I must deliver the suspect to King Aiden.¡±


    With a nod, Marudeva exited the cabin, worried about the lack of protection for the sleeping baby. He mounted his horse, his loyal Dweller Warriors following suit, and together they rode off towards the Fire Kingdom, their destination clear.


    Marudeva rode at the head of his fearsome Dweller Warriors, their tan cloaks billowing in the wind as they made their way towards the Fire Kingdom palace. The sun starts beating down upon them, casting long shadows across the barren landscape. Bound tightly to one of the horses was a man, his face filled with fear and desperation.


    As they approached the palace gates, Marudeva dismounted and yanked the tied-up man off the horse. He dragged him by the collar, his boots echoing on the marble floor as they entered the grand hall. The sound of their arrival reverberated through the empty corridors, alerting the guards to their presence.


    With a respectful bow, Marudeva spoke, his voice filled with a mix of authority and urgency. ¡°This is the man who attempted to kill the last member of the Earth Kingdom, Princess Moriko, while she lay defenseless in her slumber. They captured him just in time, this once made it into the cabin.¡±


    King Aiden rose from his throne, his face a mask of determination. He approached the tied-up man, his steps deliberate and measured. ¡°Thank you, Marudeva,¡± he said, his voice deep and commanding. ¡°I will have him questioned immediately to uncover the truth behind this heinous act.¡±


    Fire Kingdom soldiers swiftly entered the throne room, their armor gleaming in the dim light. They escorted the tied-up man out of the room, their grip firm and unyielding. As they disappeared from sight, King Aiden turned his attention back to Marudeva, his expression one of gratitude.


    He embraced Marudeva tightly, a gesture of camaraderie and trust. ¡°You have done a great service to the Fire Kingdom,¡± King Aiden said, his voice filled with genuine appreciation. ¡°We must get to the bottom of this plot and ensure Princess Moriko''s safety.¡±


    Marudeva''s brow furrowed with concern as he broke the silence. ¡°I don''t understand, Your Majesty,¡± he began, his voice filled with confusion. ¡°Why have the attempts to end Princess Moriko, intensified?¡±


    King Aiden sighed, his eyes heavy with the weight of knowledge. ¡°Rumors have been circulating, Marudeva,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of sadness. ¡°Months ago, a Water Kingdom soldier claimed to have witnessed a miraculous event in the green forest.¡±


    Marudeva''s curiosity piqued. ¡°What event, my lord?¡±


    ¡°A white flower,¡± the king explained, his gaze distant as he recalled the tale. ¡°The soldier claimed that a single white flower appeared on a tree, in the green forest. It was said to possess an otherworldly beauty, radiating an aura of pure magic.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes widened with intrigue. ¡°But what does it mean, Your Majesty?¡±


    King Aiden shrugged, his expression filled with uncertainty. ¡°No one knows for sure. Some believe that this white flower is a sign, a harbinger of the child''s awakening. They speculate that when the infant finally opens their eyes, the green forest will come alive again.¡±


    Marudeva''s mind whirled with possibilities. ¡°But Your Majesty if this is true, why would the attempts on the child''s life increase? Shouldn''t they decrease, knowing that the child''s awakening could cause the green forest to fight back?¡±Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    King Aiden''s eyes darkened with a mix of concern and frustration. ¡°That is the question that haunts me, Marudeva,¡± he admitted, his voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°There are those who fear the return of the green forest, who would rather see it remain dormant and lifeless. They seek to extinguish the child''s potential, to prevent the revival of nature''s magic. If they kill the child, the Kingdoms of Elements will become distorted.¡±


    Marudeva stood before King Aiden, his eyes filled with concern, his voice laced with uncertainty. ¡°What if the child was cared for outside of the Earth Kingdom?¡± he asked, his words hanging heavy in the air.


    King Aiden paused, his regal presence filling the expansive Fire Kingdom throne room. His fiery gaze met Marudeva''s, and for a moment, the weight of responsibility settled upon his broad shoulders. ¡°She belongs in the Earth Kingdom, Marudeva,¡± he replied, his voice steady and resolute. ¡°That is where she should stay.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes widened, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Precautions? What have you done, Your Majesty?¡±


    King Aiden voice filled with a mixture of reverence and determination. ¡°I have sent my best soldier to watch over and protect her,¡± he whispered, his words carrying the weight of his duty. ¡°He will ensure that no harm befalls her and that the delicate balance between the Kingdoms remains intact.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes widened, his heart filled with a mix of awe and gratitude. ¡°Your Majesty, you have done all this to protect a child?¡±


    King Aiden rose, his gaze fixed upon Marudeva. ¡°She is more than just a child, Marudeva. Her fate is connected with the fate of all the Kingdoms. We must ensure that she remains safe, and hope she is never awakened.¡±


    As they walked around the throne room, Marudeva couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and trepidation. The weight of their responsibility hung heavy in the air, but he knew that King Aiden''s actions were driven by a deep understanding of the world they inhabited.


    ***


    Prince Tyson was following a Red Demon down the corridor, their footsteps echoing through the silent halls. After what seemed like an eternity, they arrived at a grand door, adorned with intricate carvings of mythical creatures. The Red Demon pushed open the door, revealing a spacious chamber bathed in a soft, ethereal glow. At the center of the room, Rowan sat behind a massive desk, his piercing gaze fixed on the entrance.


    As Prince Tyson entered, Rowan with his vibrant red skin and dark crimson hair rose from his seat, a smile playing upon his lips. ¡°Ah, if it isn''t my favorite Prince from the Kingdoms of Elements,¡± he exclaimed, his voice dripping with amusement.


    Prince Tyson smiled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°Ah, Rowan, you always have a way of lightening the mood,¡± he said. ¡°But before we proceed with the contract, I must go and fetch my brother. It is important that he learns about the fire contract signing.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Rowan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your brother? Why is it necessary for him to be present?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s expression turned serious. ¡°My brother, Prince Maccoy, is the heir to the throne now,¡± he explained. ¡°It is crucial for him to understand the intricacies of the kingdom''s contracts and agreements. As his older brother, it is my duty to guide and mentor him in matters of governance.¡±


    Rowan nodded to Prince Tyson, his expression grave. ¡°Go, get your brother,¡± he instructed, his voice firm with a hint of understanding. Prince Tyson wasted no time, rushing out of Rowan''s office and navigating the long hallways of the palace. His heart pounded in his chest as he reached the door to his brother''s room. With a quick twist of the handle, he stepped inside, only to find the room empty.


    Confusion washed over him as he stepped back into the hallway, his mind racing with possibilities. Where could his brother be? As he pondered his next move, a faint sound caught his attention. Moans, coming from a room a few doors down. Curiosity and dread mingled in his chest as he made his way towards the source of the noise.


    He stood outside the door, his hand trembling slightly as he pressed his ear against the wood. And then he heard it - Hanina''s voice, moaning his brother''s name. Prince Tyson''s heart sank, a mix of anger and betrayal coursing through his veins. Without a second thought, he pushed the door open and stepped into the room.


    What he saw before him was a scene that shattered his world. His brother, Prince Maccoy, locked in an intimate moment with Hanina. Prince Tyson''s voice trembled with a mix of anger and pain as he spoke, his words laced with disbelief. ¡°Brother, stop now!¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s eyes widened in shock as he quickly disentangled himself from Hanina, his face flushed with guilt. The room was heavy with tension as the three of them stood in silence, the weight of the betrayal hanging in the air. Prince Tyson wide-eyed looking at his brother Prince Maccoy and Hanina.


    Enraged, Tyson stormed over to the bed and forcefully jerked Hanina off it by her arm. ¡°You whore!¡± he seethed, his voice filled with venom. ¡°How dare you touch a member of the Fire Kingdom?¡±


    Reacting instinctively, Maccoy quickly rose to his feet and shoved Tyson away from Hanina. His voice quivered with a mix of determination and desperation. ¡°I love her, Brother,¡± he confessed, his eyes locked with Hanina''s.


    Tyson''s face contorted with disbelief and anger. ¡°You can''t she is a part of the Underworld,¡± he argued, his voice laced with desperation. ¡°You are the heir to the Fire Kingdom. You have responsibilities.¡±


    But Maccoy''s gaze remained unwavering as he looked into Hanina''s eyes. ¡°She is Keener, she truly doesn¡¯t belong in the Underworld,¡± he declared resolutely. ¡°All I want is to be with Hanina.¡±


    Tyson, realizing the depth of his brother''s feelings for Hanina, resorted to manipulation. He knew that Rowan, the ruler of the red hell, would not care either way. ¡°If you truly love her,¡± Tyson lied, ¡°you will leave with me. Otherwise, I will tell Rowan, and he will have Hanina destroyed.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s heart pounded in his chest as he pinned his younger brother, Prince Maccoy, against the cold stone wall of Rowan''s mansion. The dimly lit hallway echoed with their heavy breathing, the weight of their secret threatening to consume them both.


    ¡°No one can find out,¡± Prince Tyson hissed, his voice laced with desperation. ¡°I will not tell a soul about catching you with that girl. This is my fault, I should''ve watched you better here.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s eyes flickered with a mix of defiance and vulnerability. ¡°I love Hanina,¡± he declared, his voice trembling. ¡°I will find a way to be with her. This is not on you, brother.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s grip tightened, his fingers digging into his brother''s shoulders. ¡°Everything bad that happens to our family and our Kingdom,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with self-loathing, ¡°it will forever be my fault.¡±


    ¡°Why did you come looking for me?¡± Prince Maccoy asked, his voice filled with confusion.


    Prince Tyson''s eyes met his brother''s, a mix of determination and fear swirling within them. ¡°Rowan is here,¡± he revealed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°He will sign the fire contract, then we will be on our way. When we meet with him, you will not say a word.¡±


    As they walked towards Rowan''s office, Prince Tyson''s voice broke the silence. ¡°I am sorry, brother,¡± he murmured, his voice laced with regret. ¡°Because of my carelessness in my youth, the burden of our family line falls on you. Please, if you are going to hate anyone, hate me.¡±


    As they entered Rowan''s office, the atmosphere was tense. Rowan stands with a smile.


    ¡°Welcome, my princes,¡± Rowan greeted them, his voice dripping with intrigue. ¡°I trust you have come to discuss the matter at hand?¡±


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, his eyes meeting Rowan''s gaze. ¡°Indeed, Rowan. We have made our decision.¡±


    Rowan leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°And what might that be?¡±


    Prince Maccoy finally spoke, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. ¡°We have decided to sign the fire contract, granting you fifteen years of access to the Fire Kingdom''s fire.¡±


    Prince Maccoy stood in Rowan''s office, a sense of anticipation and sadness filling the room. He held the signed fire contract in his hands, a symbol of the alliance between their realms. Rowan and his brother, Prince Tyson, stood before him, their expressions a mix of gratitude and farewell.


    As Prince Maccoy handed the contract to Rowan, their eyes met, and a silent understanding passed between them. Rowan''s firm handshake with Prince Tyson only solidified the end of the meeting.


    ¡°I hope you both have a safe journey back to your Fire Kingdom,¡± Rowan said, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Prince Tyson nodded, his gaze lingering on Rowan. ¡°Thank you,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of melancholy.


    With a heavy sigh, Prince Maccoy turned to his brother. ¡°I will go pack my bags,¡± he said, his voice tinged with a hint of sadness.


    Rowan''s gaze softened, and he placed a comforting hand on Prince Maccoy''s shoulder. ¡°My maids have already packed both of your bags,¡± he reassured him. ¡°They wait for you at the front door.¡±


    As they reached the front door, Prince Maccoy''s gaze lifted, and there, at the top of the grand staircase, stood Hanina. Her eyes were brimming with tears, mirroring the pain that Prince Maccoy felt deep within his soul. In that moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Prince Maccoy dropped his bags, his urgency to be by Hanina''s side overriding any sense of duty or responsibility. He took a step towards her, his heart bursting with love and longing. But before he could reach her, Prince Tyson''s firm grip on his arm halted him in his tracks.


    ¡°Don''t make a scene, Maccoy,¡± Prince Tyson whispered urgently, his voice filled with concern. ¡°It will cost Hanina her life. We must go now.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s eyes pleaded with his brother, torn between his love for Hanina and the knowledge that their actions could have dire consequences. Reluctantly, he nodded, a single tear slipping down his cheek. With a heavy heart, he blew a kiss towards Hanina and mouthed the words, ¡°I love you.¡±


    As Prince Tyson led him out of the mansion, the door closed behind them. Hanina, overcome with grief, fell to her knees, her cries echoing through the empty halls. Prince Maccoy''s heart was heavy with regret as he left behind the woman he loved, forced to abandon her for the sake of their safety. The weight of his duty as a prince bore down on him, a constant reminder of the sacrifices he had to make.

 From A Spark: Chapter 6

    Marudeva''s face was determined, his eyes fixed on the horizon as he rode northward. The wind whipped through his hair, carrying with it the scent of salt and adventure. He had traveled for hours, his heart filled with anticipation and a sense of purpose. Finally, he had arrived at the palm tree forest, the front entrance to the majestic Water Kingdom.


    As Marudeva dismounted his horse, his eyes were drawn to the sight of the Water Kingdom soldiers. Their skin bore intricate fish-like patterns, a testament to their connection with the sea and fresh water. Their armor, made from shimmering seashells, glinted in the sunlight, reflecting the beauty and power of the kingdom they served.


    Approaching Marudeva, one of the soldiers spoke, his voice filled with authority. ¡°What brings Marudeva to the Water Kingdom?¡± he asked, his gaze fixed upon the paper that Marudeva held in his hand.


    With a steady hand, Marudeva presented the paper to the soldier, his voice filled with confidence. ¡°I have an appointment with King Arroyo,¡± he replied, his words carrying a sense of purpose.


    The soldier examined the paper, his eyes scanning the words written on it. After a moment, he looked up at Marudeva, his expression softening. ¡°Very well,¡± he said, his voice tinged with respect. ¡°Follow me. I will lead you to the king.¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldiers moved swiftly through the dense palm tree forest, their armor glinting in the dappled sunlight that filtered through the thick canopy above. Marudeva walked in their midst, his eyes wide with wonder at the beauty that surrounded him. As they approached the palace, Marudeva couldn''t help but notice the Water Kingdom soldiers training on the beach. They moved with grace and precision, their weapons crafted from sea glass and seashells glinting in the sunlight. Marudeva marveled at their skill, realizing that these soldiers were not just protectors of the kingdom, but also masters of the ocean itself.


    Finally, the soldiers led Marudeva into the grand entrance of the Water Kingdom palace. The interior was just as breathtaking as the exterior, with walls adorned with intricate mosaics of sea creatures and ceilings that mimicked the ebb and flow of the tides. The soldiers guided Marudeva through winding corridors until they reached the side entrance of the throne room.


    And there, sitting upon a magnificent throne made of coral and adorned with pearls, was King Arroyo. ¡°Welcome, Marudeva,¡± King Arroyo greeted him, his voice carrying a soothing melody that echoed the gentle lapping of waves against the shore.


    Marudeva bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± he replied, his voice filled with awe.


    King Arroyo smiled warmly, his eyes twinkling with a deep wisdom. ¡°I haven¡¯t been graced by your presence since the birth of my triplets a year ago,¡± he said, his voice filled with a hint of mystery. ¡°Tell me, what brings you to the Water Kingdom today?¡±


    ¡°The reason I came to see you,¡± Marudeva began, his voice steady yet filled with concern, ¡°I want my Dweller Warriors to assist with protecting Princess Moriko.¡±


    The king''s shoulders slumped, a weariness settling upon him. ¡°I can¡¯t allow it, it is the Kingdoms of Elements problem, we are more than capable of taking care of it. Come you must see my triblets.¡±


    Marudeva followed King Arroyo down the long hall, the windows open, revealing a breathtaking view of the vast ocean. Marudeva stood in awe as King Arroyo swung open the massive double doors made from sea glass, revealing a nursery bathed in soft, ethereal light. The room was adorned with the intricate patterns of the Water Queen''s skin, resembling the graceful markings of a marble angelfish. The air was filled with a sense of serenity and magic, as if the very essence of the water element had seeped into the room.


    Inside, two maids bustled about, assisting the Water Queen in attending to the three precious babies in their cribs. Marudeva''s eyes were drawn to the carved names on the cribs: Prince Marius, Princess Evian, and Prince Devereaux. Each child bore a striking resemblance to their parents. Prince Marius inherited the delicate features of his mother, while Princess Evian possessed the strong features of her father. Prince Devereaux, on the other hand, was the spitting image of King Arroyo.


    King Arroyo, cradling Princess Evian in his arms, turned to Marudeva, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and caution. ¡°Why have you taken an interest in this Earth Kingdom baby?¡± he asked, his voice laced with a hint of suspicion.


    Marudeva took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. ¡°Well, for one Princess Moriko is just a baby, and if her assassins are successful, it could cause unbalance to all our lands.¡±


    King Arroyo''s brows furrowed, his grip on Princess Evian tightening. ¡°You sound like King Aiden,¡± he remarked, his voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°A man who should hate the Earth Kingdom more than anyone. The Earth Kingdom child, if awakened, will be a curse on the Kingdoms of Elements.¡±


    Marudeva¡¯s visit with King Arroyo was an eye-opening experience. As they conversed, Marudeva noticed a deep-seated hatred and fear in the king''s words whenever Princess Moriko was mentioned. It became clear to Marudeva that King Arroyo harbored a great apprehension regarding the wrath of the Earth Kingdom''s Green Forest.


    Intrigued by this revelation, Marudeva delved deeper into the king''s concerns. Princess Moriko held a power and influence that King Arroyo couldn''t comprehend or control. The Green Forest with its mystical energy, was a force to be reckoned with. The princess, being closely connected to the Earth Kingdom''s natural elements, wielded a power that frightened King Arroyo to his core.


    During his visit, Marudeva also had the opportunity to spend time with King Arroyo''s one-year-old triplets. Their innocent laughter and playful antics served as a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere that hung in the air. As he watched the children explore their surroundings, Marudeva could not help but ponder the future that awaited them.


    ***


    Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy rode through the treacherous underworld on their magnificent horses made from fire and coal. The flames flickered and danced, casting an eerie glow on their surroundings as they ventured deeper into the realms of darkness. They turned their black and red hair into fiery flames, illuminating the path ahead.


    In the midst of this ethereal glow, Prince Tyson broke the silence. ¡°It would be best if father or anyone else didn''t find out about your little affair in the Red Hell,¡± he warned, his voice carrying a hint of concern.


    Prince Maccoy scoffed, his voice dripping with nonchalance. ¡°Whatever, brother. It was just a momentary indulgence. No need to make a fuss.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes narrowed, his fiery gaze piercing through the darkness. ¡°You underestimate the consequences, Maccoy. Father has high expectations of us, and any misstep could jeopardize our standing in the Kingdoms of Elements.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s expression hardened, his voice tinged with defiance. ¡°I am well aware of our obligations, Tyson. But this one time, I did something for me.¡±


    As Prince Maccoy followed behind his brother, Prince Tyson, the air grew heavy with an otherworldly chill. They traversed the treacherous underworld, a place that lay between the four Hells, far beneath the Kingdoms of Elements. The very essence of darkness clung to their every step, and the whispers of lost souls echoed through the desolate corridors.


    Prince Tyson''s voice cut through the eerie silence, cautioning his brother. ¡°Keep straight, Maccoy. This area can be active with golden demons. They are cunning and deceptive. Stay vigilant.¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Prince Maccoy nodded, they continued their journey, a flicker of golden light caught Prince Maccoy''s attention. He turned his head and saw a figure, a woman, walking away from him. Her silhouette was familiar, resembling his beloved Hanina from the Red Hell.


    Driven by a mix of hope and desperation, Prince Maccoy impulsively urged his horse forward, following the woman into a dark and winding path. His heart raced, the anticipation of reuniting with Hanina consuming his thoughts. He called out her name, his voice carrying through the stillness of the underworld.


    ¡°Hanina!¡±


    But the woman continued to walk, unaffected by his presence. As Prince Maccoy drew closer, the woman appeared to recede further away, like a revenge teasing him in the dark unbeknownst to Prince Maccoy, his pursuit had led him astray from his brother. Prince Tyson''s voice faded into the distance, swallowed by the depths of the underworld. Prince Maccoy was now alone, consumed by his desperate quest to reach the woman who resembled Hanina.


    The path grew darker and more treacherous with each step, the air thick with an ominous energy. Prince Maccoy, his heart pounding in his chest, continued to follow the mysterious woman from behind. He called out his lover''s name, Hanina, desperately hoping it was her. ¡°Hanina, please, I am sorry for leaving you there. Come with me, and together we can escape to the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Prince Maccoy guided his horse through the treacherous terrain, his eyes fixed on the woman as she walked over to a figure cloaked in golden robes. Determined to reach Hanina, he quickly dismounted and rushed towards her. But before he could reach her, she vanished into thin air, leaving Prince Maccoy bewildered and distraught.


    The hooded figure chuckled, a deep, sinister sound that sent shivers down Prince Maccoy''s spine. ¡°Hello, aren''t you far away from the Fire Kingdom, Prince Maccoy,¡± the figure taunted.


    Confusion and anger mingled within Prince Maccoy''s voice as he demanded answers. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked, his voice trembling with a mix of fear and determination.


    The hooded figure slowly pulled back their hood, revealing a face that was both attractive and mysterious. ¡°I am someone who can help you reunite with your lover,¡± they replied, their voice dripping with an enigmatic charm.


    Hope flickered in Prince Maccoy''s eyes as he desperately sought a way to be with Hanina once more. ¡°How? And why would you help me?¡± he asked, his voice laced with both desperation and caution.


    The hooded figure smiled, their eyes glinting with an otherworldly knowledge. ¡°Because¡± he began, his voice filled with a mix of delight and fascination, ¡°I am a fan of forbidden love. All you have to do is take this piece of gold with you when you return to the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s gaze fell upon the golden piece the hooded figure held out to him. It shimmered with an ethereal glow, promising a chance to be reunited with Hanina. With a mixture of hope and trepidation, he reached out and took the gold.


    ¡°Remember,¡± the hooded figure whispered, their voice carrying a hint of warning, ¡°the path to forbidden love is often fraught with challenges. But if your love is true, it will prevail.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s heart pounded in his chest as he reached out to touch the gleaming piece of gold held in the hooded figure''s hand. His curiosity had gotten the better of him, as his fingers made contact with the gold, a searing pain shot through Prince Maccoy''s body. He let out a scream, the sound echoing through the desolate chamber. The hooded figure, shrouded in darkness, let out a chilling laugh that sent shivers down the prince''s spine.


    ¡°Stupid boy,¡± the figure sneered, the voice dripping with malice. ¡°Did you really think you could possess such power without consequence?¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s vision blurred, the pain intensifying with each passing moment. He struggled to stay upright, but his legs gave way beneath him, and he fell hard onto the cold stone floor. The hooded figure approached, its steps slow and deliberate, as if savoring the prince''s suffering.


    Prince Tyson rode his horse with a sense of purpose, the wind whipping through his hair as he followed the marked path back home. He had assumed that his brother, Prince Maccoy, was right beside him, engaged in their usual banter and laughter. But as he glanced around, he realized that Maccoy was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Brother! Maccoy!¡± Tyson called out, his voice echoing through the darkness. There was no response, only the eerie silence of the Underworld. A knot of worry tightened in Tyson''s chest as he turned his horse around, retracing his steps in search of his missing sibling.


    Hours passed, and just as Tyson''s hope was beginning to wane, he caught sight of a figure lying on the ground. He dismounted his horse and rushed over, his heart pounding in his chest. It was Maccoy, unconscious and battered.


    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Tyson¡¯s voice was filled with concern as he gently shook Maccoy awake.


    Slowly, Maccoy''s eyes fluttered open. ¡°There was a man in a golden cloak,¡± he whispered, his voice weak. ¡°He attacked me.¡±


    Tyson''s brow furrowed in worry. ¡°Did you touch anything he offered you?¡±


    Maccoy hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No, I know better than to do that.¡±


    Relief washed over Tyson as he helped Maccoy back onto his horse. Maccoy''s hand instinctively reached for the reins, and that''s when Tyson noticed it - a faint golden mark on his palm.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Tyson asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Maccoy glanced down at his hand, his expression troubled. ¡°I don''t know,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Tyson''s mind raced with thoughts of curses and dark magic. But he knew they could not linger here. ¡°Can you ride?¡± he asked, his voice steady.


    Maccoy nodded, his determination shining through his weary eyes. ¡°Yes, let''s go home.¡±


    Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson rode their horses through the treacherous depths of the underworld, their steeds galloping with determination and their eyes fixed on the path ahead. The air was heavy with an eerie silence, broken only by the distant echoes of their horses'' hooves on the rocky terrain. After what seemed like an eternity, they emerged from the underworld through a hidden passageway, their horses stepping onto solid ground once more. As they looked around, they found themselves in the Fire Kingdom, a land of intense heat and towering mountains. The ground beneath them trembled slightly, a reminder of the powerful volcano that loomed nearby.


    Prince Tyson''s face lit up with a mixture of relief and joy as he gazed into the distance. There, amidst the fiery landscape, stood the magnificent Fire Kingdom palace, its spires reaching towards the sky like flames dancing in the wind. The sight of their home brought a sense of comfort and familiarity, washing away the weariness that had settled in their bones.


    ¡°Finally, we are home,¡± Prince Tyson exclaimed, his voice filled with a mix of triumph and longing. His words echoed through the vast expanse, carried by the wind as if announcing their return to the very land itself.


    As they continued their descent, the Fire Kingdom palace loomed larger in their sight. Its towering walls, adorned with intricate carvings and shimmering with the reflection of the setting sun, exuded an aura of power and majesty. Prince Maccoy''s heart, however, was heavy with the memory of Hanina''s tear-streaked face as his brother, Prince Tyson, had pulled him away from Rowan''s house. He knew that his father, the King, would not tolerate his love for a commoner and would force him into a marriage of political convenience.


    Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy were riding through the lush green fields, their horses galloping with grace and power. The wind whipped through their hair as they laughed and enjoyed the exhilarating freedom of the open road.


    ¡°Brother, let''s race home!¡± Prince Tyson called out, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Prince Maccoy chuckled, his voice filled with amusement. ¡°I really do not feel like racing, Tyson. You know I''m not as competitive as you.¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, Prince Tyson had already spurred his horse forward, a burst of energy propelling him ahead. Prince Maccoy''s eyes widened in surprise, and he quickly jerked on the reins of his horse, urging it to catch up with his brother.


    ¡°Nice one!¡± Prince Tyson shouted, a wide grin on his face as he glanced back at his brother, who was now hot on his heels.


    The two princes raced through the countryside, their horses thundering across the fields and leaving a trail of dust in their wake. The thrill of the chase filled their hearts, their laughter echoing through the air. They were not just princes, but two young men reveling in the joy of the moment.


    With a final burst of energy, Prince Tyson and Prince Maccoy raced into the courtyard, their horses skidding to a halt. They dismounted, their chests heaving with exertion, and exchanged triumphant glances.


    ¡°Brother, that was incredible!¡± Prince Tyson exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement.


    Prince Maccoy grinned, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. ¡°Indeed, it was, Tyson.¡±


    As they caught their breath, the two princes walked towards the palace, their arms draped over each other''s shoulders. The race may have been a friendly competition, but it had brought them closer together, reminding them of the bond they shared as brothers. As their hands moved over their loyal steeds, a surge of power coursed through them, transforming the majestic creatures into a pile of shimmering coal.


    Just as the princes were about to take in the breathtaking scene before them, a soldier, adorned in armor that gleamed like molten gold, approached with brisk strides. With a respectful bow, he addressed the princes.


    ¡°Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson,¡± the soldier began, his voice resonating with authority. ¡°Your father, King Aiden, awaits your presence in the grand throne room.¡±


    As they entered the grand throne room, the sight that greeted them was as awe-inspiring as it was foreboding. Seated upon the imposing throne, King Aiden, a figure of regal authority, awaited his sons. His fiery gaze met theirs, his expression a mix of pride and concern. The room fell silent as the princes approached, their footsteps echoing through the cavernous space.

 From A Spark: Chapter 7

    Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson stood before their father, King Aiden, in the grand throne room of the Fire Kingdom. The air crackled with tension as the brothers awaited the reason for their summons.


    ¡°Father, why have you called us back so soon? I was about to go see my wife,¡± Prince Tyson implored, his voice tinged with impatience.


    King Aiden, his regal gaze fixed upon his sons, replied, ¡°Princess Yeongi can wait a few moments longer, my son. You were only gone for a week. Maccoy, I hope you will be as enamored with your future bride like your brother.¡±


    Prince Maccoy, his face etched with skepticism, retorted, ¡°I highly doubt that, Father.¡±


    The king''s eyes narrowed, disappointment evident in his voice. ¡°I thought you would be pleased with my selection for your bride. Princesses from the Kingdom of Smoke are a rarity.¡±


    Prince Maccoy sighed, his frustration palpable. ¡°Tyson, made it perfectly clear to me, Father that my life is not my own, but belongs to the Fire Kingdom. I shall retire to my chambers.¡±


    King Aiden, concerned for his son''s well-being, reached out a hand. ¡°Are you alright, Maccoy? Perhaps tomorrow, you and I can visit Princess Uahi. She may be the one to ignite the spark in your heart.¡±


    Prince Maccoy, resigned to his fate, replied with a forced smile, ¡°Sure, whatever you wish, Father.¡±


    Prince Tyson, ever the loyal brother, stepped forward, his voice filled with authority. ¡°Do not speak to your King in such a tone, Maccoy.¡±


    In a moment of frustration, Prince Maccoy pushed Prince Tyson away, his voice filled with defiance. ¡°He is also my father, Tyson.¡±


    Prince Tyson, his eyes filled with concern, reached out to his brother. ¡°He is your King first, Maccoy. Treat him with the respect he deserves. Are you feeling well, my brother?¡±


    King Aiden, his voice calm but firm, interjected, ¡°Both of you, calm yourselves. We are family, and it is important that we find unity in these trying times.¡±


    Prince Maccoy stood before his brother, Prince Tyson, and their father, King Aiden. Tension hung heavy in the air, as bitter words were exchanged between the two brothers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am the one who must suffer, because my brother couldn''t produce an heir,¡± Prince Maccoy spat, his voice laced with resentment.


    Prince Tyson''s eyes narrowed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Ah, yes, brother. Let''s keep talking about my mistakes. It seems that everything is always my fault. But I distinctly remember suggesting that we execute Princess Calla as soon as she killed her true love, Prince Calder. You and Marudeva claimed she could be saved. Once a person makes a deal with a demon, they can never be saved.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s gaze fell to the gold mark in his hand, left by the hooded figure. His voice wavered as he spoke, ¡°You should''ve left me in the red hell with...¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are not well,¡± Prince Tyson interrupted, concern etching his features. ¡°Go rest. We can discuss this later.¡±


    ¡°I am the heir,¡± Prince Maccoy retorted, his voice filled with defiance. ¡°Which means I don''t take orders from you anymore.¡±


    King Aiden, observing the exchange, stepped closer to Prince Maccoy. His voice was filled with a mix of worry and curiosity as he asked, ¡°Did something happen while you were on your trip?¡±


    Prince Maccoy shook his head, his eyes filled with a haunting sadness. ¡°No, Father. I just want to be left alone.¡±


    Sensing the weight of his son''s emotions, King Aiden sighed. ¡°Go rest, my son. We will talk in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Prince Maccoy muttered, his voice heavy with resignation. ¡°Goodbye, Father.¡±


    With that, Prince Maccoy turned and left the throne room, his steps heavy and burdened. He made his way to his room, the weight of the kingdom''s expectations weighing heavily on his shoulders. As he closed the door behind him, the silence of his chamber enveloped him, offering a brief respite from the turmoil within his heart.


    Prince Maccoy laid on his bed, his mind consumed by thoughts of his beloved Hanina. Memories of their stolen moments together in her bedroom flooded his thoughts, igniting a fire within his heart. Unable to bear the distance between them any longer, he decided to reach out to her.


    With a determined stride, he rose from his bed and made his way to his desk. There, he retrieved a black cloth, woven from the finest coal-like material. As he held it in his hands, he felt a surge of power coursing through him. With a flick of his wrist, his black and red hair transformed into flickering flames, casting an ethereal glow around him.


    Prince Maccoy carefully placed a stick into his fiery hair, watching as it caught ablaze. The flames danced and swirled, creating an enchanting spectacle. Taking the lit stick, he began to write his message upon the cloth with elegant strokes.


    ¡°Dear Hanina, my love, I miss you dearly. I have just returned home, yet my heart still beats solely for you,¡± he wrote, his words disappearing into the fabric as if absorbed by the very essence of their love.


    Prince Maccoy sat back, his heart pounding in anticipation. Time seemed to stretch endlessly as he waited for a response. Just as he was about to give up hope, a fiery message began to materialize on the cloth before his eyes.


    ¡°Dear Prince Maccoy, how are you, my love?¡± Hanina¡¯s words appeared, causing a surge of warmth to fill his chest.


    A bittersweet smile tugged at Prince Maccoy''s lips as he penned his reply. ¡°Not well, my heart and body yearn to be with you once more. I promise you, my love, I will find a way for us to be together.¡±


    Hanina''s response materialized on the cloth, her words filled with longing. ¡°I would leave everything behind to be with you, but I would get lost, Prince Maccoy. I do not know the way.¡±


    Determination burned in Prince Maccoy''s eyes as he wrote his final message. ¡°Fear not, my love, for I will find a way to come and get you. Until then, let us take comfort in our ability to communicate, to keep our love alive across the distance that separates us.¡±


    Prince Maccoy sat in his dimly lit chamber, his heart heavy with longing. The flickering flames from the hearth cast dancing shadows on the walls, reflecting his restless spirit. As he traced his fingers over the rough surface of the cloth, he felt a connection to Hanina, a bond that transcended distance and time. Hanina, had shared stories of her day working for her boss, Rowan. Her words painted vivid images in Maccoy''s mind, as if he were there with her, witnessing the intricacies of her work.


    In turn, Maccoy shared tales of his journey back to his home, the Fire Kingdom. He described the vast landscapes he had traversed, the towering mountains and treacherous valleys that tested his resolve. The challenges he faced were not only physical but also emotional, as he yearned to return to the warmth and familiarity of his kingdom.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Their messages were filled with longing and hope, a lifeline that kept their spirits alive in the face of separation. The coal cloth became a conduit for their dreams and desires, a medium through which they could express their deepest thoughts and fears. In the depths of Prince Maccoy''s mind, a vow was forged, an unbreakable promise that he would move mountains to be with his beloved Hanina once more. Memories of her perfect features, the way her gentle touch guided his unsteady brushstrokes, flooded his thoughts, consuming him entirely. Every second spent with her was a precious gem, a treasure he held dear to his heart.


    As Prince Maccoy lay in his bed, a wave of intense emotion washed over him. Thoughts of Hanina, her captivating beauty, her sparkling eyes, and her infectious smile had left an indelible mark on his soul. The memory of their brief encounter played like a vivid film in his mind. The way her delicate hand had brushed against his, sending electric currents down his spine. The way her laughter had filled the air, making his heart dance to its joyful rhythm.


    But fate had a cruel sense of humor, personified in the form of Prince Tyson, Maccoy''s older brother. Like a merciless puppeteer, Tyson wielded his influence, tearing Maccoy away from the warmth and love he had found in Hanina''s arms. It was a wrenching pain that clawed at his soul, the memory of Hanina''s tear-streaked face etched into his mind, a haunting reminder of the heart-wrenching separation forced upon them.


    Yet, even in the face of such sorrow, Prince Maccoy''s resolve remained unwavering. He knew deep down that their love was worth fighting for, worth defying even the most formidable of obstacles. And so, a fire ignited within him, fueled by the intensity of his longing. He would not rest until he found a way to reunite with his beloved Hanina, to mend the shattered pieces of their hearts and paint a new canvas of happiness together.


    ***


    In the red hell, where the air is hot and misty, and the mountains burn with eternal fire, nestled deep within the largest cave near the front, lies Rowan''s sprawling mansion. As the first rays of dawn pierce through the crimson haze, Rowan emerges from his slumber and begins his morning routine, wandering through the labyrinthine corridors of his home until he reaches the grand dining room.


    There, he finds a maid diligently setting the table, her hands moving with grace and precision. Curiosity tugs at Rowan''s mind, and he inquires, ¡°Where is Hanina?¡±


    The maid bows respectfully, her eyes downcast. ¡°She is still asleep, my lord. Shall I wake her?¡±


    Rowan shakes his head gently. ¡°No, let her rest. I hope she is well.¡±


    Just as the words leave his lips, the dining room door swings open, Rowan sat at the head of the grand dining table, his patience wearing thin as his younger brother, Rufus, bombarded him with questions. The air was heavy with tension as Rufus asked, ¡°How come the golden hell can¡¯t use their own demon hunter to find this missing demon?¡±


    Rowan sighed, his fingers tracing the intricate carvings on the armrest of his chair. ¡°Brother, I hate to admit it, but you are the best at tracking down demons. This golden demon escaped before its mind was fully under control and they didn''t have a chance to assign it a location. If it manages to make its way out of the underworld through a host, it could cause immeasurable harm. We don''t need the Kingdoms of Elements to have a reason to attack the hells again. Remember what happened when you were away on that demon catching trip? One of our own uncontrolled demons escaped, and the Earth Kingdom was obliterated.¡±


    Rufus, now with a plate filled with food in hand, nodded solemnly. ¡°Fine, I''ll check again after breakfast. We cannot afford to let that demon roam free.¡± Hanina enters with a clipboard in hand, entering the dining room. Her presence brought a sense of calm to the room, her gentle demeanor a stark contrast to the intensity that surrounded Rowan and Rufus. ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± she greeted Rowan.


    Rowan smiled warmly at her. ¡°I thought you were still resting, Hanina.¡±


    She shook her head, a small smile playing on her lips. ¡°No, I took the liberty of cleaning up the guest rooms. Our Fire Kingdom guests left last night, and I wanted to ensure everything was in order.¡±


    Rowan''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Hanina. Your dedication is truly adEvianble. Would you like to join us for breakfast?¡±


    Rufus, seizing the opportunity, chimed in. ¡°Yes, Hanina, please join us. It would be a delight to have your company.¡±


    But as Rufus reached out to touch her hand, she instinctively pulled away, her expression firm. ¡°No, I am far too busy.¡±


    Rowan couldn''t help but chuckle, finding amusement in his brother''s rejection. ¡°Perhaps, Rufus, you''ll have better luck with the demon today.¡±


    Hanina lightly bowed to Rowan, as she spoke. ¡°Once you''re done with breakfast, you have a few more guests waiting to meet with you,¡± she said, her voice filled with a mix of respect and anticipation.


    Rowan nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. ¡°That sounds good. I will see you later in my office,¡± he replied, his voice warm and inviting.


    As Hanina exited the dining room and made her way back to work in Rowan''s grand mansion, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and responsibility. She was in charge of the staff, overseeing their duties and ensuring that everything ran smoothly in the household. It was a demanding role, but one that she had grown accustomed to over the years.


    As she walked through the halls, Hanina noticed two maids huddled together, their voices hushed. A mop bucket sat in the middle of the floor, seemingly forgotten. Hanina furrowed her brow and approached them, her steps purposeful.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± she asked, her tone firm but not unkind.


    One of the maids glanced up, a hint of guilt in her eyes. ¡°I thought you were sleeping in,¡± she muttered, her voice barely audible.


    The other maid quickly pushed the mop bucket away and scurried off, leaving Hanina alone with the first maid. Hanina stepped closer, her gaze unwavering.


    ¡°I have been up since 4 am,¡± she said, her voice tinged with weariness. ¡°Since both of you were late, I had to clean the guests'' rooms myself. Now, get back to work.¡±


    The maid nodded, her eyes downcast. ¡°Yes, ma''am,¡± she mumbled, before hurrying away to resume her duties.


    Hanina sighed, the weight of her responsibilities settling heavily on her shoulders. She had a full day ahead of her, taking care of the mansion and assisting Rowan with his appointments. Her mind, however, occasionally wandered to Prince Maccoy and the way he had kissed her, making her feel special and desired, if only for a fleeting moment. But she quickly snapped back to reality, reminding herself that her duty was to the mansion and to Rowan, the man who had given her this opportunity.


    Throughout the day, Hanina worked tirelessly, ensuring that every task was completed efficiently and to the highest standard. She handled the demands of the staff and the needs of the guests with grace and professionalism. And even though thoughts of Prince Maccoy occasionally crept into her mind, she pushed them aside, knowing that her focus needed to be on her work.


    As the day drew to a close, Hanina found herself standing outside Rowan''s office. She took a deep breath, straightened her posture, and knocked on the door. The sound of Rowan''s voice, commanding yet gentle, called out from within, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Hanina turned the doorknob and stepped into Rowan''s office. The room was spacious, filled with shelves lined with ancient tomes and artifacts. In the center of the room stood a large pool, its surface a deep black, with a tinge of red swirling within. Hanina''s eyes widened as she watched a head demon approach the pool, holding a piece of paper in his hands.


    With a flick of his wrist, the head demon opened a portal above the pool, revealing a location unknown. Hanina watched in awe as another demon, his red skin shimmering in the dim light, stepped into the pool and disappeared. The water returned to its blackness, as if nothing had happened.


    Rowan, engrossed in his work at the desk, looked up as Hanina approached. His piercing blue eyes met hers, and a faint smile played upon his lips. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± Hanina asked, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity and concern.


    Rowan sighed, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Not today, Hanina. It has been a long day, and I believe it is time for us to rest. I will see you in the morning.¡±


    Hanina nodded, a sense of relief washing over her. She had been eager to prove herself, to assist Rowan in his duties as the overseer of the Red Hell. But the sight of the pool and the tasks that lay beyond had left her unsettled. She exited the office, her mind filled with questions and her heart heavy with the weight of the unknown.


    Hanina walked slowly to her bedroom, her mind consumed by the lingering presence of Prince Maccoy. As she lay on her bed, she couldn''t help but feel his absence, the yearning for his touch awakening within her once more. Throughout the day, she tried to distract herself with messaging and other activities, but nothing could fill the void left by his warm body beside her.


    Her thoughts wandered to the promises he had made, the words that had passed between them in the midst of their passionate nights. Would he truly come for her one day? Hanina held onto those memories, cherishing them like precious gems in the darkness. The way his lips had brushed against hers, the way his hands had explored every inch of her body, igniting flames of desire within her.


    But as the night grew deeper, doubt crept into her mind. Was it all just a dream? A fleeting encounter destined to fade away like smoke. Hanina longed for Prince Maccoy to prove her wrong, to fulfill his promises and sweep her off her feet once more. Until then, she would hold onto those memories, the reminders of a love that set her soul ablaze.

 From A Spark: Chapter 8

    Midday in the Dweller city, the radiant sun cast its golden rays upon the towering buildings, illuminating the bustling streets below. As Marudeva entered the training hall, the air was thick with anticipation. The room was vast, its walls adorned with tapestries depicting the glorious history of the Dwellers. Warriors clad in armor made from the iridescent glass unique to their civilization moved with grace and precision, their weapons gleaming in the sunlight. Aurgelmir, with his dark tan complexion and the distinctive snakeskin pattern that marked him as one of their own, stood at the center of the room, observing the training session.


    ¡°Good day, Leader Marudeva. What brings you to the training building?¡± Aurgelmir greeted, his voice resonating with authority.


    Marudeva approached him, his gaze fixed on the warriors honing their skills. ¡°How many warriors do we have available, fully trained and ready for action?¡± he inquired, his voice laced with concern.


    Aurgelmir paused for a moment, calculating the numbers in his mind. ¡°Approximately 100,000 warriors stand ready to protect and secure our city,¡± he replied, his eyes never leaving the scene before them.


    Marudeva nodded, his brow furrowing. ¡°Are any of them trained in the art of war combat?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with urgency.


    Aurgelmir turned to face his leader, a look of confusion crossing his face. ¡°Why do you ask, Leader Marudeva? The Kingdoms of Elements are at peace for now,¡± he said, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Marudeva says. ¡°When I visited the Water Kingdom the other day, King Arroyo had numerous soldiers undergoing intensive war training, just as a precautionary measure we should prepare our warriors,¡± he explained, his voice filled with determination.


    Aurgelmir''s eyes widened, realization dawning upon him. ¡°I understand, Leader Marudeva. I will begin training them for war combat starting tomorrow,¡± he pledged, his voice unwavering.


    Marudeva nodded, a sense of relief washing over him. ¡°Thank you, Aurgelmir. And what about our soldiers in the Ash Kingdom?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with concern.


    Aurgelmir''s expression turned solemn. ¡°We have a limited presence there, Leader Marudeva. However, if the need arises, once I have trained these Dweller warriors for war combat, I can be dispatched to the Ash Kingdom for a few days. But we must keep this information discreet. The other kingdoms may perceive it as a threat,¡± he cautioned, his voice filled with caution.


    Marudeva nodded, his eyes scanning the training hall once more. ¡°Agreed. Let us prepare for the uncertain times ahead, my friend,¡± he said, his voice filled with resolve.


    The training hall buzzed with activity. Dweller warriors moved in harmony, their swords slicing through the air with fluidity and precision. The clashing of weapons echoed through the space, creating a symphony of power and skill. Aurgelmir stood at the center, his presence commanding respect.


    Marudeva watched from the sidelines, his heart swelling with pride. Each swing of the sword, each parry and thrust, represented the unwavering determination of the Dwellers to protect their city and their way of life. They were not just warriors; they were guardians of their people''s history and traditions.


    Time seemed to stand still as Marudeva observed the dedicated training. The sweat glistened on the warriors'' brows, their muscles strained with the effort. But there was a fire in their eyes, a fierce determination that burned brighter than the sun itself. They were warriors forged in the crucible of discipline and sacrifice. Aurgelmir moved through the ranks, offering guidance and encouragement. His words were a beacon of inspiration, igniting the flame of passion in each warrior''s heart. With every correction, every word of advice, he breathed life into their training.


    As the training session drew to a close, Marudeva stepped forward, his voice reverberating through the hall. ¡°Warriors of the Dwellers, you have shown immense skill and dedication today. But remember, your training does not end here. The path of the warrior is one of constant growth and self-improvement. Together, we shall rise above any challenge that comes our way.¡±


    The warriors stood tall, their chests puffed with pride. They had heard the call of their leader and were ready to face any adversity that lay ahead. The training hall filled with applause, a thunderous roar, that echoed through the corridors of the Dweller city. Marudeva looked upon his warriors, a sense of hope filling his heart. The uncertain times ahead might test their mettle, but with the guidance of Aurgelmir and the unwavering determination of the Dweller warriors, they would face the challenges head-on and emerge victorious. For within the heart of each warrior beat the indomitable spirit of the Dwellers, a spirit that would never be extinguished.


    ***


    Prince Tyson wandered through the opulent halls of the Fire Kingdom palace, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As he made his way from room to room, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of restlessness that had settled upon him. The grandeur of the dining room failed to captivate him, and even the vastness of the great ballroom left him feeling empty.


    Pushing open the door, Prince Tyson''s eyes immediately sought out Princess Yeongi, who stood amidst a group of elegantly dressed ladies. Her beauty radiated, her hair cascading down her back, and her eyes sparkling with intelligence and kindness. The sight of her took his breath away, as it always did.


    Unable to contain his excitement, Prince Tyson hurried towards his wife, his steps quickening with each passing moment. As he reached Princess Yeongi, Prince Tyson gently took her hand, his touch sending shivers down her spine. Without a word, he pulled her closer, his eyes locked onto hers. The world around them faded into insignificance as they shared a passionate kiss, their love and devotion evident to all who witnessed the tender moment.


    Prince Tyson still kissed his wife, Princess Yeongi, in the grand hallway of the Fire Kingdom palace. The magnificent surroundings seemed to fade into the background as their lips met, their love for each other evident in the way they held each other close. Princess Yeongi''s friends, who had been chatting nearby, glanced over with knowing smiles.


    ¡°Why were you not at home?¡± Prince Tyson asked, his eyes filled with concern.


    Princess Yeongi''s face lit up with a mischievous smile. ¡°Just had dinner with the ladies. I didn''t expect you home until a few days.¡±


    Prince Tyson raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°A few days? But I sent word that I would be returning tonight.¡±


    Princess Yeongi shrugged playfully. ¡°I must have missed the message. Besides, a few days without you can be quite enjoyable, my love.¡±


    Prince Tyson chuckled, his heart swelling with affection for his spirited wife. He glanced at the ladies who were still lingering nearby, their eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°May I borrow my wife for the rest of the evening?¡±


    The ladies bowed gracefully, their smiles widening. ¡°Of course, Your Highness. Enjoy your time together.¡±


    Prince Tyson took Princess Yeongi''s hand in his and led her away from the bustling palace. They walked side by side, their steps matching perfectly, as they made their way to their small castle next-door. It may not be as grand as the Fire Kingdom palace, but it held the warmth and love that they had built together.


    As they entered their humble abode, Prince Tyson pulled Princess Yeongi into his arms, their embrace filled with longing and desire. They spent the evening lost in each other''s arms, their laughter and whispered words filling the air. The flickering candlelight cast a soft glow on their faces, illuminating the deep connection they shared. In this moment, they were not Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi, but simply Tyson and Yeongi, two souls forever connected in a love that knew no bounds.


    As the night drew to a close, they lay together, their bodies intertwined, their breathing slow and steady. Prince Tyson brushed a strand of hair away from Princess Yeongi''s face and gazed into her eyes, filled with adoration.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°I am grateful for every moment I get to spend with you, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Princess Yeongi smiled, her heart overflowing with love for her husband. ¡°I feel the same, my love.¡±


    Prince Tyson lay in their bed, his arms wrapped around his beloved wife, Princess Yeongi. She noticed Prince Tyson''s distressed look.


    ¡°What troubles you, my love?¡± Princess Yeongi asked, her voice filled with concern.


    Prince Tyson sighed deeply, his eyes searching hers. ¡°I fear something has happened to my brother as we were leaving the Underworld. In the Red Hell he had an encounter with... well, I can''t say, but I worry for my brother Maccoy.¡±


    Princess Yeongi pulled him closer, her touch comforting and reassuring. ¡°Worry not, my love. Have your father summon the doctors to evaluate him. I am sure it was the Underworld, for it is an odd and sometimes unkind place.¡±


    Prince Tyson found solace in her words, feeling a weightlift off his shoulders. He pressed his forehead against hers, their breaths mingling. ¡°Thank you, my dear. Your love and support bring me strength.¡±


    And in that moment, as they held each other in the comfort of their shared love, Prince Tyson knew that he was not alone. With Princess Yeongi by his side, he could face anything that came their way, knowing that their love would always be their guiding light.


    ***


    Prince Maccoy awoke from his slumber, his senses heightened by a mysterious voice that seemed to echo through the vastness of his bedroom. Confusion clouded his mind as he scanned his surroundings, searching for the source of the ethereal message. His gaze fell upon his hand, and he gasped in astonishment. The small speck of gold that had adorned his palm had multiplied, now engulfing his entire hand in a shimmering, otherworldly light. How had this transformation occurred overnight?


    ¡°Allow me,¡± the Demon whispered, its voice dripping with temptation, ¡°to have full control, and you shall be reunited with Hanina. Remember the way it felt to touch her, to hold her in your arms. That is all you truly desire, to be inside of her again, to taste the sweetness of her lips and explore her delicate body.¡±


    Suddenly, a searing pain pierced through his skull, as if a thousand needles were being driven into his brain. He cried out in agony, clutching his head with both hands, desperately trying to alleviate the torment. The pain was unbearable, causing his vision to blur and his world to spin.


    And then, just as suddenly as it had come, the pain vanished. The room returned to its stillness, and the oppressive presence that had plagued him dissipated like smoke in the wind. Prince Maccoy''s headache dissolved, leaving behind only a residue of confusion and fear.


    He took a deep breath, attempting to steady his racing heart. What had just happened? Was it a figment of his imagination or something more sinister? He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he had encountered a force beyond his comprehension, a force that toyed with his mind and body.


    Prince Maccoy rose from his bed and made his way to the bathroom adjoining his chamber. As he splashed cool water on his face, his reflection in the mirror was suddenly interrupted by a fleeting glimpse of a figure cloaked in golden robes standing behind him. Startled, he spun around, only to find emptiness staring back at him.


    He quickly left the bathroom, the prince couldn''t help but wonder if this was just the beginning of something far more sinister. Before he could fully process the strange encounter, a knock resounded from his bedroom door. Prince Maccoy, still on edge, cautiously opened the door to find his father, King Aiden, standing before him. The king''s stern countenance softened as he observed his son''s perplexed expression.


    ¡°Good, you''re awake,¡± King Aiden said, his voice tinged with a mixture of urgency and concern.


    Prince Maccoy, his mind still reeling from the events of the morning, managed to compose himself enough to inquire, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± replied King Aiden, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Prince Maccoy glanced up at his father with a pleading look in his eyes. His stomach grumbled loudly, a reminder of the nourishment he had yet to receive. ¡°But, father,¡± he protested, his voice tinged with hunger, ¡°I haven''t had breakfast.¡±


    King Aiden, towering over his son, maintained a stern expression. ¡°You can eat in the carriage,¡± he replied firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument. He strode purposefully towards Prince Maccoy''s wardrobe, his regal presence commanding attention.


    With a swift motion, King Aiden pulled out the princely uniform, embellished with the symbols of the Fire Kingdom. The vibrant colors and intricate designs shimmered under the morning light, a reminder of the responsibilities that awaited the young prince. ¡°Let''s go,¡± King Aiden declared, his voice carrying the weight of duty.


    Prince Maccoy felt the rush of urgency in his father''s words, causing him to hastily dress in his room. But as he pulled on his clothes, his father''s keen eyes caught sight of something amiss. The golden rash that covered Prince Maccoy''s hand did not escape King Aiden''s notice, concern etched across his face.


    ¡°Are you well?¡± King Aiden inquired, his voice laced with worry. He reached out a hand towards his son, hoping to offer comfort and aid.


    But Prince Maccoy, feeling a mix of frustration and determination, pushed his father''s hand away. With a swift movement, he finished dressing and slipped on a pair of pristine white gloves. The gloves concealed the golden rash, shielding it from view.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Prince Maccoy declared, his voice filled with a determination that matched his fiery spirit. ¡°Now, we can go.¡±


    With a sigh, Prince Maccoy followed his father out of the grandiose Fire Kingdom palace and towards a waiting carriage adorned in silver and gold. The sight of the carriage made him realize that he would not be able to ride his beloved horse, a thought that weighed heavily on his heart. Reluctantly, he climbed into the carriage, his father by his side, as they embarked on a journey.


    ***


    In the grand halls of Rowan''s pristine mansion Rowan strode confidently down the corridor with Hanina by his side. As they made their way to Rowan''s office, he couldn''t help but notice the weariness etched upon Hanina''s face.


    ¡°Are you sleeping well at night?¡± Rowan inquired, concern lacing his voice.


    Hanina, ever the diligent and dedicated assistant, replied with a hint of exhaustion, ¡°I try, but sometimes it''s hard to turn off my mind.¡±


    With that Rowan steps into his office, Hanina continued on with her day. The grand halls echoed with the sounds of her footsteps as she moved from one task to another. Normally, Hanina would find solace in stolen moments, retreating to hidden nooks and crannies to read and write messages to her beloved Prince Maccoy. But today, the weight of her responsibilities kept her from indulging in her secret rendezvous.


    As Hanina walked down the hall near the maids'' quarters, a faint warmth emanated from her pocket, catching her attention. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized what it might be. She hastily opened the door to a broom closet and retrieved a small, black cloth. Unfolding it carefully, she found a message from Prince Maccoy, written with love and longing.


    ¡°Dear Sweet Hanina,


    I hope this message finds you amidst your busy work duties. I know how much you dedicate yourself to your tasks, and I admire your unwavering commitment. Today, I am accompanying my father on a journey to the Smoke Kingdom. As I watched the sun set yesterday, the sky adorned with purple clouds, it reminded me of your exquisite face. How I yearn to hold you again, to feel the warmth of your touch. Please know that even in my absence, you are always in my thoughts.


    Do not worry, my love. I promise to find a way for us to be together soon. Our hearts are entwined, and no distance can diminish the strength of our bond. Until then, I will carry your love with me, close to my heart.


    Yours eternally,


    Prince Maccoy¡±


    Hanina''s heart swelled with both joy and sorrow as she read the heartfelt words. She hugged the cloth to her chest, feeling the warmth of Prince Maccoy''s love radiate through the fabric. Reluctantly, she tucked the message back into her pocket, knowing that she had no time during her work to respond.


    With a heavy heart, Hanina resumed her duties, her mind filled with thoughts of Prince Maccoy and their forbidden love. The hours passed by in a blur as she attended to Rowan''s demands, her thoughts drifting back to the secret world she shared with her prince. The weight of their circumstances bore down on her, but she drew strength from the promise of their future together.


    As Hanina walked down the hallway, a mischievous smile played on her lips. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, searching for a particular maid named Lucy. Hanina knew that Lucy was supposed to be assisting the other maids in cleaning downstairs, but something told her that Lucy might be up to something else entirely.


    Curiosity piqued, Hanina stopped in front of Lucy''s bedroom door. She could hear faint laughter emanating from within. Without hesitation, she pushed the door open, only to be greeted by a sight that made her heart sink. Rufus, Rowan''s younger brother, stood shirtless, his lips locked in a passionate embrace with Lucy.


    Hanina''s voice cut through the room, filled with a mix of disappointment and authority. ¡°Rufus, your brother explicitly told you to stop carrying on with the maids. Lucy, go back to work immediately. The others are waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Hanina couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Rufus, who seemed unfazed by her presence. As Lucy head down the hall back to work.


    With a confident smirk, Rufus whispered, ¡°Most find me irresistible, Hanina.¡±


    Hanina, however, swiftly withdrew her hand from Rufus'' grasp, her expression unyielding. ¡°You may be a devil, Rufus, but I come from a long line of Keeners. The powers of devils, angels, or demons don''t work on me like they do on the weak-minded fools.¡±


    Rufus leaned back, a mischievous glint in his eyes. His voice carried a hint of amusement as he spoke. ¡°Keeners, on the other hand, are a rare breed. Their existence is rarely heard of. So, tell me, Hanina, what exactly is a Keener?¡±


    Hanina nodded, ¡°It is a sacred duty, one that has been passed down through generations in my village. But I was not blessed with the gift of song. I was cast out of Loftyworld, deemed unworthy by my own people. It was Rowan who found me, who saw something in me that others did not. And now, I assist him in running this place.¡± With that, Hanina turned on her heels and exited the hallway heading back to work.

 From A Spark: Chapter 9

    In the early morning, as the first rays of sunlight filtered through the grand windows of the Wind Kingdom palace, King Aeolus sat in his office, surrounded by stacks of ancient documents. His brow furrowed with concentration as he meticulously combed through the papers, his tired eyes scanning the faded ink for any hint of information.


    As if sensing his distress, the doors swung open, and King Consort Caelus from the Monsoon Kingdom swept into the room. The worry etched on his face became palpable as he approached his beloved Aeolus. Standing beside him, Caelus watched his husband''s relentless search with a mix of concern and affection.


    ¡°My love,¡± Caelus said softly, his voice laced with worry, ¡°you need some rest. You haven''t slept in days.¡±


    Aeolus, exhausted and consumed by his quest, lashed out with a weariness that weighed heavy on his voice. ¡°I am fine,¡± he replied, his tone strained yet determined. ¡°I must keep looking. I will not allow another soul to feel the pain of losing¡­¡±


    Caelus gently placed a hand on Aeolus'' arm, his touch a comforting reassurance. ¡°A child, Calder, was our son,¡± Caelus confessed, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°His memory will forever live in my heart. We were once a happy family, you, me, and our other son, Prince Anori. What triggered this relentless search? What compelled you to spend days lost in these old documents?¡±


    Aeolus sighed, weariness and anguish mingling in his eyes. ¡°The Wind is changing in the Green Forest, just as it did when Calder was in the womb of our surrogate,¡± he explained, his voice filled with a mix of pain and determination. ¡°I must find some information. I must warn someone before they suffer the same loss we did.¡±


    Unable to bear seeing his love consumed by grief and exhaustion, Caelus gently took the paper from Aeolus'' trembling hand. He held it up, studying the faded script before turning his attention back to Aeolus. With tenderness and love, he pressed his lips against Aeolus''s in a gentle kiss, a silent promise of comfort and support.


    ¡°Come,¡± Caelus whispered, his voice filled with warmth and determination. ¡°Let us nourish our bodies, wash away the weight of sorrow, and find solace in each other''s embrace. We will face the challenges together, my love.¡±


    As Aeolus stood, his hand interlaced with Caelus'', he cast one last longing glance at the stack of documents. The weight of his mission remained heavy on his shoulders, but in that moment, he found comfort in the love and support of his husband.


    Leaving the office, Aeolus and Caelus strolled through the grand halls of Wind Kingdom Palace, their footsteps echoing in harmony with their intertwined thoughts. Aeolus, consumed by his ongoing research, barely registered the beauty surrounding him. Meanwhile, Caelus, with a firm grasp on Aeolus''s arm, guided him with a sense of unwavering support.


    As the royal couple made their way, a commotion erupted nearby. Their son, Prince Anori, stood locked in a heated argument with his wife, Princess Aella. Aella, with her striking dark blue skin and flowing purple and white hair, radiated a sense of strength and defiance. Anori''s voice echoed through the corridor, filled with anger and frustration.


    ¡°You will not embarrass me again like that in court!¡± Anori''s words reverberated with a mix of entitlement and desperation.


    In a display of defiance, Aella pushed him forcefully, causing Anori to stumble and fall to the floor. Her eyes blazed with determination as she pointed her finger accusingly at him. ¡°You will not yell at me like I am your servant,¡± she proclaimed, her voice laced with indignation.


    Aeolus, his mind briefly torn from his research, and Caelus hurried to their son''s side. Anori, still seething with anger, glared at Aella, his wife and partner in life.


    Aeolus turned to Caelus, a knowing look in his eyes. ¡°See, I told you we''ve spoiled him too much,¡± he murmured, his voice laced with a mixture of concern and disappointment.


    Gripping Anori''s arm firmly, Aeolus addressed him directly. ¡°You are the future of the Wind Kingdom, my son. It is time to act with the responsibility and dignity that befits your position.¡±


    Caelus, his voice calm and measured, added his wisdom to the conversation. ¡°Anori, your father speaks the truth. It is not fitting for you to argue with your wife in public. Retreat to your private chambers and resolve your differences as adults.¡±


    The weight of his parents'' words settled upon Anori, and for a moment, he felt the burden of expectation. He begrudgingly accepted their counsel, realizing that his actions reflected not only on himself but on the entire Wind Kingdom.


    ***


    In the vibrant and bustling Dweller City, Marudeva, couldn''t help but notice a growing number of visitors from the Water Kingdom. On this particular day, as he strolled through the lively marketplace with Pyla and Ramil, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of being observed. Glancing discreetly around, Marudeva''s gaze fell upon two unfamiliar men, their attire and demeanor clearly marking them as outsiders.


    As they meandered through the market, a shopkeeper approached them, holding a succulent piece of venison, offering it to Pyla as a suggestion for her growing baby. Pyla, her radiant glow enhancing her beauty, examined the meat with a thoughtful expression. However, her cravings led her towards the fruit pies displayed nearby, their sweet scent tantalizing her senses. Politely declining the meat, she inquired about the price of the pies.


    Pyla exchanged a gold coin with the shopkeeper and proudly showed her chosen pie to Marudeva, only to find him preoccupied with the two men who had been watching them intently from across the street. Sensing her husband''s unease, Pyla''s smile faded, and concern crept into her eyes.


    Marudeva, trying to reassure his pregnant wife, offered a smile of his own. ¡°That looks delicious, my love. Buy another one, and we will enjoy it together at home later.¡± Their eyes locked briefly, a silent understanding passing between them.


    Knowing that his family''s safety was paramount, Marudeva discreetly signaled to two trusted Dweller Warriors as he moved away from Pyla and Ramil. With a determined glance, he instructed, ¡°Ensure the safe return of my wife and son to my home. Also, apprehend those two men across the street and bring them to the Dweller Warriors Training building.¡±


    The Dweller Warriors, well-versed in their duties, nodded in unison, acknowledging Marudeva''s command. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± they replied, their loyalty unwavering. One warrior remained by Pyla''s side, providing a strong and protective presence, while the other two stealthily maneuvered towards the men, ready to take them into custody.


    As the events unfolded, tension hung in the air. Pyla, unaware of her husband''s covert actions, focused on the warm anticipation of returning home. Meanwhile, the three Dweller Warriors approached the outsiders with precision, swiftly and silently surrounding them. The men, caught off guard, attempted to resist, but the warriors'' expertise proved unmatched. Overpowered and subdued, they were swiftly escorted to the Dweller Warriors Training building for interrogation and investigation.


    Marudeva followed the Dweller Warriors as they escorted the two men from the Water Kingdom into the Training building. The room they were led into was brightly lit, casting an intense glow on Marudeva''s face as he approached the strangers. His voice carried a mix of curiosity and suspicion as he asked, ¡°Why were you following me and my family?¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The taller of the two men shifted uncomfortably before speaking. ¡°Your wife is very beautiful,¡± he muttered, his gaze fixed on the floor. Marudeva''s eyes narrowed, sensing there was more to their presence than met the eye.


    Just then, Aurgelmir entered the room with a commanding presence. He walked over to the men, his eyes cold and calculating. Aurgelmir pulled out a wicked-looking knife and pressed it gently against the throat of one of the men. The room fell silent, tension thick in the air.


    ¡°Why have you traveled from the Water Kingdom to the Dweller lands?¡± Aurgelmir''s voice was low, filled with a dangerous edge.


    The other man, seemingly in fear for his life, spoke up, ¡°We came here to buy venison, as it is hard to find in the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Aurgelmir exchanged a knowing glance with Marudeva. Aurgelmir turned his gaze back to the men, his voice dripping with authority. ¡°What should we do with them?¡±


    Marudeva''s mind raced, weighing the options before him. ¡°Let them go,¡± he finally said, his voice firm but measured. ¡°Just keep an eye on them when they come to the Dweller land.¡±


    The two men visibly relaxed, a mix of relief and gratitude washing over their faces. Marudeva''s stern gaze softened as he looked at them. ¡°Get your venison and return to the Water Kingdom before I report you to your King,¡± he warned. The message was clear - their actions had been noticed, and any further missteps would not go unpunished.


    ***


    The anticipation grew with each passing mile, the landscape transforming from the fiery hues of the Fire Kingdom to the hazy mist that enveloped the Smoke Kingdom. The castle loomed before them, an imposing structure that seemed to blend seamlessly with the surrounding mountains. The silver and gold carriage came to a halt in front of the grand entrance, and Prince Maccoy stepped out, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and nervousness.


    As he followed his father, King Aiden, into the Smoke Kingdom castle, Prince Maccoy couldn''t help but be awed by the grandeur that surrounded him. King Kea and Queen Noelani, the rulers of the Smoke Kingdom, greeted them at the entrance. King Kea, with his dark gray smoke-like skin and hair, exuded an air of authority and power. Queen Noelani, on the other hand, had a light bluish skin tone and white-grayish hair, a stark contrast to her husband. She was originally from the Mist Kingdom, a part of the Wind Kingdom, and her presence added an air of elegance and grace to the room.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Noelani pointed down a hallway and said, ¡°Why don''t you go meet your future wife, Maccoy? She is reading with her tutor in her bedroom.¡±


    Aiden hesitated, his protective instincts kicking in. ¡°My son is not allowed to be alone with a woman,¡± he stated firmly.


    But Noelani was persistent. ¡°My daughter, Princess Uahi, will be his wife. Give them a moment alone. It doesn''t matter what happens, they will be married in a few months.¡±


    Aiden looked at his old friend, Kea, seeking his support. Kea simply nodded, a knowing smile on his face. ¡°Yes, she is persistent,¡± he said. ¡°But sometimes, love needs a chance to blossom.¡±


    Reluctantly, Aiden agreed. ¡°Fine, only this one time,¡± he said, his voice laced with caution. ¡°Go, my son, have fun. I will allow it.¡±


    Maccoy walked down the grand hallways of the Smoke Kingdom castle, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As he turned a corner, he caught a glimpse of his father, Aiden, and the King and Queen of the Smoke Kingdom walking in the opposite direction.


    But his thoughts were interrupted by a soft moaning sound coming from a partially open door at the end of the hall. Curiosity piqued, Maccoy approached the room and quietly stepped inside. What he saw took him aback - Uahi same features as her mother, his betrothed, was engaged in a passionate kiss with her female tutor.


    Startled, Maccoy stammered, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Uahi pulled away from her tutor and turned towards him. ¡°Wait, Prince Maccoy. We are done now,¡± she said, her voice calm and composed.


    Maccoy approached her, feeling a mix of embarrassment and curiosity. ¡°I didn''t mean to interrupt,¡± he apologized again.


    Uahi kissed her tutor one last time before dismissing her. ¡°Sarah, come back later, my love. I need to speak with my future husband,¡± she said, her voice filled with authority.


    Sarah bowed respectfully to both Uahi and Maccoy before leaving the room. Uahi gestured for Maccoy to sit beside her on the plush sofa in her bedroom.


    ¡°Come, sit. Let''s talk,¡± she invited.


    Maccoy settled beside her, still feeling a bit uneasy. ¡°I am sorry, again,¡± he repeated.


    Uahi locked her arm with his, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Don''t worry about it,¡± she reassured him. ¡°We will be married soon, and I am sure you will see me, and Sarah kiss many times. You see, Maccoy, I have never lied about who I am. My family knows, and I''m sure everyone in the Kingdoms of Elements knows. I love Sarah, and I plan on being with her for the rest of my life. But she also understands that I was raised to produce heirs for our Kingdom. We have an understanding.¡±


    Maccoy''s confusion deepened. ¡°But does it not bother you? To be with someone you don''t truly love?¡±


    Uahi''s eyes softened with understanding. ¡°No, it doesn''t bother me. Love comes in many forms, and I have found it with Sarah. But I also understand my duty to our Kingdom. Maccoy, you should find someone who will fully understand our positions and be your lover, your confidant.¡±


    Maccoy hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°I have met someone,¡± he confessed softly. ¡°Her name is Hanina, and I love her deeply. But she is in another place, far from here.¡±


    Uahi''s expression turned thoughtful. ¡°That''s good,¡± she said, her voice filled with genuine warmth. ¡°Do tell me about her. I promise that whatever you share with me will never be shared with another soul.¡±


    And so, Maccoy opened up to Uahi, sharing stories of his encounters with Hanina in the Red Hell. The hours slipped away as they talked about their lovers and future life together.


    ***


    Hanina, with her arms full of cleaning supplies, listened attentively as Sue, one of the maids, approached her. Sue had a look of frustration on her face as she explained her predicament.


    ¡°Ms. Hanina,¡± Sue began. ¡°I was supposed to help Lucy clean Rowan''s game room, but she locked me out.¡±


    Hanina paused and placed an item on the shelf before turning her full attention to Sue. ¡°Why on earth would she do that?¡± Hanina asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Sue sighed, her eyes filled with both annoyance and disappointment. ¡°Well, she''s in there with Rufus,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    Hanina''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Finish putting away these supplies, Sue,¡± Hanina instructed calmly, pointing to the wooden crate. ¡°Then, go and check on Rowan''s lunch. I''ll handle this.¡±


    Sue nodded, grateful to have Hanina take charge, and quickly made her way to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Hanina briskly walked towards the third floor of Rowan''s mansion, her footsteps echoing in the grand hallway.


    She reached Rowan''s game room and forcefully banged on the door, she placed her ear on the door. Hanina could hear muffled voices from inside, confirming that Lucy and Rufus were indeed in there.


    ¡°Unlock this door now, Lucy!¡± Hanina demanded, her voice filled with authority.


    After what felt like an eternity, the game room door finally creaked open. Rufus emerged, adjusting his disheveled clothes, a sheepish smile on his face as he passed Hanina.


    ¡°Hanina,¡± Rufus greeted, his voice dripping with charm. ¡°How can I assist you?¡±


    Hanina''s eyes narrowed as she approached Rufus, her finger pointing directly at his face. ¡°I distinctly remember Rowan telling you to stop carrying on with his house staff,¡± she said sternly.


    Rufus''s smile faltered for a brief moment before he regained his composure. ¡°Actually, Hanina,¡± he began, his tone slightly defensive. ¡°I''m only exclusive with Lucy now. It''s different.¡±


    Hanina''s expression remained unyielding, her disappointment palpable. ¡°Fine,¡± she replied, her voice filled with a mixture of resignation and frustration. ¡°But please, confine your personal activities to nonworking hours.¡±


    Rufus nodded, his smile replaced with a more serious expression. ¡°Of course, Hanina. I understand.¡±


    As Hanina turned to leave, Lucy stepped out of the game room, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes filled with embarrassment. Hanina paused for a moment, her gaze filled with a mix of understanding and sympathy.


    ¡°Lucy,¡± Hanina said softly. ¡°Remember why we are here. Let''s focus on our responsibilities and maintain professionalism within this household.¡±


    Lucy''s nod was barely perceptible as she lowered her head, retreating into the game room. Hanina, observing the scene from a distance, let out a deep sigh. She couldn''t help but notice Rufus struggling with the buttons on his shirt, his toned abs glistening under the dim lights. Frustration welled up inside her as she watched him, her irritation growing with each clumsy attempt.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Hanina exclaimed, her voice laced with exasperation. ¡°Does anyone in this mansion know how to do anything right?¡± She closed the distance between them, her determined steps echoing through the hallway. With practiced ease, she reached out to fix Rufus''s shirt, her fingers deftly buttoning it up.


    Rufus stood still, captivated by the closeness of Hanina. Her beauty had always been undeniable, but in that moment, it seemed to radiate with an intensity he had never noticed before. His heartbeat faster, his thoughts momentarily consumed by her presence.


    Hanina finished buttoning Rufus''s shirt, she looked up at him, her eyes filled with a combination of determination and gentleness. ¡°There, now go,¡± she said softly. ¡°Lucy will be done with work at 5pm.¡±


    Rufus nodded, a silent expression of gratitude, before turning to walk away.

 From A Spark: Chapter 10

    In the grand Water Kingdom Palace, King Arroyo emerged from his private chambers and embarked on a slow, deliberate walk down the seemingly endless halls. With each step, his regal demeanor grew more pronounced, his mind consumed by desiring conflict.


    As he entered his King''s office, his piercing gaze fell upon a man patiently waiting for him. The man, a trusted advisor, stood tall and composed, his eyes filled with a mix of loyalty and apprehension. Sensing the tension in the room, Arroyo dismissed his soldiers, their heavy footsteps fading away as the door closed behind them.


    Drawing nearer to the man, Arroyo''s voice resonated with authority. ¡°I sent you to the Dweller lands, for I suspected Marudeva''s treachery.¡±


    The man, now acutely aware of the danger that lurked within the Dweller lands, met the king''s gaze. ¡°Marudeva has become wary, my lord. He watches our every move, making it increasingly difficult for us to navigate within his domain.¡±


    Frustration etched across Arroyo''s face, his fingers instinctively gripping the hilt of his sword. The blade glinted under the soft candlelight as it was pointed towards the man. ¡°If Marudeva has rendered our efforts futile, then you have outlived your usefulness,¡± the king declared coldly.


    Fear enveloped the man as he raised his hands in a futile attempt to plead for his life. His voice trembled, desperation seeping through his words. ¡°But my king, there might still be hope. We could try to recruit a few Dwellers to aid our cause, offering them something of great value.¡±


    Arroyo''s eyes narrowed, contemplating the man''s words. ¡°Dwellers are fiercely loyal to their own kind, their pride too strong to betray. But perhaps, with the right enticement, some may be persuaded.¡±


    A glimmer of hope flickered within the man''s eyes, his voice now tinged with optimism. ¡°If we wait for the opportune moment, when Marudeva is away attending the engagement party in the Fire Kingdom, we might have a chance. The Dwellers may be more receptive to our offers.¡±


    Arroyo''s expression softened ever so slightly, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Bring any Dweller willing to make a deal to me personally,¡± he commanded, his voice carrying the weight of authority.


    The man bowed deeply before his king, gratitude evident in his eyes. ¡°Yes, my king. I shall do as you command.¡± the man quickly left the office.


    Arroyo settled into his ornate chair behind the grand desk, he gazing out at the bustling courtyard below. The weight of his responsibilities as king was ever-present, but in this moment, he yearned for the simple joy of spending time with his daughter. As a soldier marched past, King Arroyo called out, his voice carrying authority, ¡°Soldier, have one of the nursery maids bring me my precious daughter.¡±


    The soldier acknowledged the king''s command with a respectful nod and promptly made his way to the nursery. Soon enough, a nursery maid appeared, cradling the one-year-old Evian in her arms. Arroyo''s face lit up with an uncontainable smile as he rose from his seat, eager to embrace his beloved daughter.


    Carefully, Arroyo took s Evian into his arms, relishing in the warmth and tenderness of fatherhood. The nursery maid, ever attentive, offered to summon Prince Marius and Prince Devereaux, the other members of the royal family. However, Arroyo, engrossed in the delightful presence of his daughter, politely declined, ¡°Not today.¡±


    With a gracious bow, the nursery maid exited the room, leaving Arroyo and Evian alone. The king gently cradled his daughter, her innocence and curiosity captivating his heart. As they stood by the window, overlooking the vast expanse of the kingdom, Arroyo shared his dreams with Evian.


    ¡°This is your Kingdom, my Evian,¡± Arroyo whispered, his voice filled with both love and ambition. ¡°Together, my child, we shall find a way to control the Kingdoms of Elements under our rule. They will bend to our rule or die.¡±


    Evian, oblivious to the weight of her father''s words, giggled and reached out to touch the glass, as if trying to grasp the beauty of the world outside. Arroyo looked down at his daughter, a mix of pride and determination swelling within him. As Evian cooed in response, Arroyo felt an unbreakable bond forming between them. In that moment, he knew that no matter the challenges they would face, their united determination would prevail.


    ***


    Tyson made his way through the grand hallways of the Fire Kingdom palace, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. The air was heavy with anticipation as preparations were being made for Maccoy¡¯s engagement party. As he approached the large ballroom, he could see the bustling activity of servants, decorators, and palace staff, all working diligently to create a majestic setting for the celebration.


    Tyson''s gaze fell upon his father, Aiden, who stood in the center of the room, surrounded by his advisors and General Victor. The king''s regal presence commanded attention, his voice carrying authority as he directed the preparations. Tyson weaved his way through the crowd, determined to voice his concerns to his father.


    ¡°Father,¡± Tyson spoke up, his tone filled with a mixture of worry and frustration. ¡°Don''t you think this is being a little rushed?¡±


    Aiden turned his attention towards his eldest son, his brows furrowing slightly. ¡°My son, your brother is 23 years old. We need an heir for our kingdom. He has met Princess Uahi, and they have decided to have their engagement party tomorrow, followed by their wedding by the end of the summer.¡±


    Tyson sighed, his eyes filled with genuine concern. ¡°I understand the importance of continuing our bloodline, but Maccoy just returned from the treacherous Underworld. He needs time to rest and recover. You are putting too much pressure on him.¡±


    The king''s voice rose, echoing through the ballroom. ¡°Maccoy is my son, and I know what is best for him and our kingdom. We need an heir, and I have faith that he will produce one.¡±


    Tyson''s worry deepened, and he couldn''t help but voice his doubts. ¡°Have you summoned the doctor to examine him? Something happened to him as we were leaving the Underworld, you need to take this seriously.¡±


    Aiden''s eyes widened in anger, his voice cutting through the air like a sharp blade. ¡°Clear the room!¡± he commanded, his tone brooking no argument.


    One by one, the palace staff, advisors, and General Victor filed out of the ballroom, leaving only Aiden and Tyson behind. The heavy doors closed, muffling the sounds of the outside world.


    As the room fell into an uneasy silence, Aiden stepped closer to Tyson. His voice was grave, carrying a mix of frustration and determination. ¡°He is fine, there is no need for a doctor at this time. We rode together to the Smoke Kingdom and back, and I have seen him become stronger than ever. We will proceed with his engagement party tomorrow, as planned.¡±


    Tyson made one final plea. ¡°Father, can you, just for once, see Maccoy and me as your children? Not just as tools to carry on your bloodline. Maccoy deserves happiness, not the burden of fulfilling expectations.¡±


    Aiden took a step forward, his hand reaching out as if to grasp his son''s arm. But Tyson, overwhelmed by his emotions, took a step back and turned towards the exit of the ballroom.


    ¡°It looks lovely, father,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mixture of sadness and resignation. With one last glance at his father, he left the ballroom.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Tyson found himself consumed by a tempest of anger and frustration. The palace halls echoed with his heavy footsteps as he stormed down the corridors, his face a mask of fury. Yeongi, walked beside her sister Princess Uahi, surrounded by a group of elegant ladies from the court. They watched in concern as Tyson''s rage manifested in the violent act of knocking over a delicate glass vase, shattering it into a thousand sparkling shards.


    Startled, Yeongi immediately rushed to his side. ¡°What is wrong, my love?¡± she tenderly asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Tyson''s eyes, filled with a mix of sorrow and resentment, met hers. ¡°If you ask my father, nothing,¡± he replied bitterly, his voice laced with frustration and disappointment.


    Yeongi''s voice trembles as she whispers ¡°Come with me, my love,¡± she urges, her voice barely audible over the whispers of the court. Her delicate fingers entwine with Tyson''s, their touch electric and laden with unspoken desires.


    With a graceful nod and an enigmatic smile, Yeongi acknowledges the Ladies of the court, a subtle warning to keep their curiosity at bay. As she leads Tyson away.


    ***


    Maccoy stood in his dimly lit bedroom, the room that once brought him comfort now felt suffocating, as if the walls were closing in on him. He could sense a presence, a malevolent force that lingered in the shadows, whispering wicked promises into his mind. His hand trembled as he examined the golden rash that marred his skin. It was a mark of something sinister, a reminder of the torment that had consumed him for days. The demon''s voice echoed in his head, taunting him, tempting him with false hope.


    The Demon''s voice oozed with a wicked allure as it whispered, ¡°I know you crave the touch of Hanina, the taste of her skin still lingers in your memory.¡±


    ¡°Leave me be!¡± Prince Maccoy cried out, his voice filled with desperation. ¡°I don''t want or need your help!¡±


    Maccoy''s heart pounded in his chest, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he fought against the demon''s seductive whispers. The voice echoed in the depths of his mind, its tendrils of darkness wrapping around his thoughts, squeezing tighter with each passing moment.


    The voice, dripping with malevolence, taunted him mercilessly. It mocked his youthful innocence, deriding his belief in the power of love. It sneered at his kind heart, labeling it as a weakness that would forever keep him from the one he longed for.


    But Maccoy refused to succumb to its deceitful allure. With every ounce of strength he possessed, he mustered his courage and cried out, "No!"


    Maccoy¡¯s cries of defiance echoed through the room, catching the attention of his loyal guard, Sam. Worried and confused, Sam hurried to the prince''s side, his eyes wide with concern.


    ¡°Prince Maccoy, are you okay?¡± Sam asked, his voice filled with genuine worry.


    Maccoy turned to face Sam, his eyes burning with an otherworldly golden light. Sam''s breath caught in his throat, and he took a step back instinctively. The prince''s transformation was unnerving, leaving him uncertain of what he should do, he rushes out of the room.


    As Sam hurried down the grand hallway, his footsteps echoing against the marble floor, he could hardly process the sight that awaited him. Tyson stood there with his wife Princess Yeongi, their elegant figures illuminated by the warm glow of the golden chandeliers.


    But there was an air of tension that gripped the scene. Sam could see it in Tyson''s furrowed brow and the worry etched on his face. Without wasting a moment, Sam blurted out, ¡°Prince Maccoy was not well.¡±


    Tyson''s reaction was immediate. He left his wife''s side without a word, his strides matching Sam''s hurried pace as they made their way towards Maccoy''s chamber. As they entered the room, an eerie sight greeted them. Maccoy lay on the floor, bathed in an ethereal golden light that seemed to radiate from within him. His body convulsed uncontrollably, and fear clutched Sam''s heart. Tyson rushed to his brother''s side, his voice filled with desperation and determination.


    ¡°Maccoy, whatever it is, fight it, my brother,¡± Tyson pleaded, his voice filled with a mix of love and anguish. ¡°Don''t let it win.¡±


    And then, as if by some miracle, Maccoy''s convulsions ceased. His eyes, once filled with an otherworldly golden hue, returned to their usual emerald green. Tyson, relieved yet still wary, helped his brother up from the floor. Sam stood back, a silent observer, his emotions swirling within him.


    Tyson''s gaze shifted towards Sam, his eyes filled with a determined resolve. ¡°You saw nothing,¡± he commanded, his voice firm. ¡°Leave now.¡±


    Sam nodded, his curiosity piqued, but he knew better than to question the prince''s authority, as he left the room.


    Tyson couldn''t help but wonder about Prince Maccoy''s condition, about the golden rash that marred his hand. ¡°It is getting worse.¡±


    Maccoy pulled his hand away from his brother''s grasp, his voice filled with a mixture of determination and reassurance. ¡°I will be fine, please don''t worry,¡± he said, his words laced with a strength that seemed to defy his affliction.


    Tyson, with his heart full of love and concern for his younger brother, decided to dedicate a few precious hours to brighten up his day. In Maccoy''s bedroom, a wave of warmth enveloped him. The room was filled with the scent of familiarity and memories of their shared childhood.


    Tyson sat on the edge of the bed, a gentle smile playing on his lips. He started recounting tales of their adventures, of the mischief they got into and the laughter they shared. Maccoy''s eyes sparkled with delight as he listened attentively, his troubles momentarily forgotten.


    ***


    Hanina''s workday came to an end, and she slowly walked the grand halls of Rowan''s magnificent mansion. The weight of the day''s responsibilities lingered in her mind as she made her way back to her own room. As she turned a corner, her eyes caught sight of a scene that brought a mix of sadness and longing to her heart.


    There, in a secluded alcove, stood Lucy, her coworker and friend, locked in a passionate embrace with the gardener from Rowan¡¯s greenhouse. Hanina''s heart sank, for she knew that Lucy was already in a committed relationship with Rufus. It pained her not only because it reminded her of the stolen moments with her own lover, Maccoy, but also because it revealed Lucy''s betrayal of Rufus''s trust.


    Though Hanina held a position of authority during working hours within the mansion, Lucy was not bound by the same constraints. She had the freedom to indulge in her desires, to be with whomever she pleased while off duty. Hanina, a witness to this clandestine affair, silently passed by, feeling a heaviness within her.


    Returning to her own room, Hanina''s eyes fell upon her desk, where a mysterious black cloth lay. Intrigued, she approached it, her heart fluttering with anticipation. As she unfolded the fabric, a note written in fiery message met her gaze. It was a message from her beloved Prince Maccoy.


    ¡°My Sweet Hanina,


    How I long for your laughter, your radiant smile, and everything else that makes you so uniquely beautiful. Each passing day without you feels like an eternity, my love. I find myself yearning to hold you, to feel your warmth once more. My thoughts are consumed by the day when we can be together again, when nothing will keep us apart.


    Yours forever,


    Prince Maccoy¡±


    Reading those words, Hanina''s sadness began to dissipate, replaced by a renewed sense of hope and longing. Prince Maccoy''s words fueled her with a fire, a desire to be reunited with him, to experience the love they shared without the confines of distance and duty.


    Hanina delicately held the lit stick in her hand, its warm glow illuminating the dark room. With gentle strokes, she wrote her message on the black coal-like cloth, her words etching themselves into the fabric as if imbued with her longing and devotion.


    ¡°Dear Prince Maccoy,¡± she began, her heart fluttering with each stroke of the stick. ¡®I desire to be in your presence, to feel your touch and hear the sound of your voice. My love for you knows no bounds, and with every passing day, it only deepens. I hope this message finds you well, my dearest, and that it can convey even a fraction of the love that resides within me.¡¯


    As Hanina finished writing, she sighed, releasing her emotions into the air. She couldn''t help but imagine Prince Maccoy reading her words, his eyes filled with the same affection that she held in her heart. The thought of their love blossoming and intertwining brought a smile to her face, even in the solitude of her room.


    Late at night, the messages flowed effortlessly between her and Maccoy, their desires and dreams pouring forth in a written conversation that transcended the constraints of time and space.


    In these intimate exchanges, they shared their deepest hopes and aspirations, weaving a tapestry of a future filled with love and companionship. They spoke of adventures they would embark on together, places they would explore, and the life they would build side by side. Their words painted vivid images in their minds, creating a shared vision of a love that knew no boundaries.


    Hours melted away as Hanina and Maccoy poured their hearts into their messages, each word a testament to their unwavering commitment to one another. In the stillness of the night, their connection grew stronger, forging a bond that seemed unbreakable.


    Hanina felt a sense of contentment wash over her. She knew that no matter the distance that separated them physically, their love remained steadfast and true. The black coal-like cloth, now filled with their written expressions of love, served as a symbol of their devotion, a tangible reminder of the connection they shared.


    With a sigh of longing, Hanina carefully folded the cloth, tucking it away in a cherished box. She knew that one day, they would be able to hold each other, to feel the warmth of their love in person. Until then, they would continue to write messages, sharing their desires and hopes, allowing their love to flourish and grow.

 From A Spark: Chapter 11

    In the magnificent halls of the Fire Kingdom Palace, a flurry of activity consumed the servants as they rushed to prepare for the upcoming celebration. The ballroom, adorned with opulent decorations and shimmering chandeliers, was the centerpiece of the event, and it required meticulous attention to detail.


    Aiden strolled through the palace corridors, observing the diligent efforts of his devoted servants. He paused in the ballroom doorway, his eyes scanning the room with a discerning gaze. The king''s voice resonated with authority as he addressed the bustling servants.


    ¡°I want everything to be ready by sunset,¡± Aiden declared, his tone firm yet tinged with anticipation. His words hung in the air, a directive that carried the weight of the entire kingdom''s expectations.


    The servants bowed in unison, acknowledging the king''s command before resuming their tasks with renewed vigor. Each servant had a role to play in bringing the ballroom to life, from arranging the elegant floral centerpieces to hanging delicate drapes that billowed like smoke in the soft breeze. The air was filled with the scent of fresh flowers and the hum of whispered conversations as the servants worked in harmony.


    Aiden stood at the entrance of the grand ballroom, his eyes surveying the room as servants hurried about, preparing for the evening''s festivities. The sound of laughter and music filled the air, creating an atmosphere of excitement and anticipation. Tyson approached his father, a concerned expression on his face.


    ¡°Father, have you had Maccoy''s hand checked by the doctor?¡± Tyson asked, his voice tinged with worry.


    Aiden nodded, his gaze never leaving the bustling room. ¡°Yes, three doctors have examined him. They all agree that he simply needs more rest at night. But enough about that, Tyson. We should all gather for breakfast, as a family. Your mother would have been delighted.¡±


    Tyson bowed respectfully to his father. ¡°Of course, father. I will go and wake Maccoy. We will join you shortly.¡±


    Leaving the ballroom, Tyson made his way to his brother''s room. As he entered, he found Maccoy slumped on his desk, fast asleep. Curiosity got the better of him, and Tyson couldn''t resist reading the message that lay before him on a black cloth. It read, ¡°Dear Hanina, one more day, and then we will be together again.¡±


    Startled, Tyson shook his brother awake. ¡°Wake up, Maccoy!¡±


    Maccoy jolted awake, his eyes wide with panic as he saw his brother holding the message. ¡°Give that back, now!¡±


    Frustration and concern mingled in Tyson''s voice. ¡°What are you planning, Maccoy? Tonight, is your engagement party, and yet you''re still writing to that harlot.¡±


    Maccoy''s face hardened, his voice laced with defiance. ¡°Do not call her that, brother. It is between me and Princess Uahi.¡±


    Suddenly, the Demon¡¯s voice whispered in Maccoy''s mind, urging him to take action. ¡°He will try to stop you. End him now.¡±


    Maccoy''s eyes flickered with a golden light as he reached for a dagger, swiftly pinning his brother against the wall. The blade neared Tyson''s face, but just as quickly as the rage had consumed him, Maccoy regained control. The dagger stopped mere inches from Tyson''s eye, and Maccoy released his grip, dropping the weapon to the floor.


    Tyson, his gaze fixed on his brother''s arm, noticed the golden mark that had spread from his hand to his wrist. Concern etched his face as he spoke. ¡°It''s getting worse, Maccoy. You must realize that you are the last hope for our kingdom. If you do not marry and produce an heir, the Fire will become uncontrollable in the Kingdoms of Elements, once both father and I have passed.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s voice hardened, his resolve unwavering. ¡°I know, brother. Princess Uahi and I have discussed this. I am not leaving the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Tyson sighed, realizing the depth of his brother''s determination. ¡°Fine. Get dressed, Maccoy. We have a long day ahead of us.¡±


    The day progressed, and the stars began to twinkle in the night sky, casting a magical glow over the Fire Kingdom. Inside the grand ballroom, the air was filled with anticipation as guests from the Kingdoms of Elements gathered to celebrate the joyous occasion. Maccoy stood tall and regal, his eyes shining with excitement, while Uahi, adorned in a breathtaking gown, exuded grace, and elegance.


    As the guests settled into their seats, Aiden, a formidable figure with a crown of flames atop his head, took center stage. His voice boomed through the hall, capturing the attention of all in attendance. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed guests,¡± he began, his voice filled with pride, ¡°I am delighted to announce the engagement of my beloved son, Prince Maccoy, to the enchanting Princess Uahi.¡±


    All the guests gathered in the grand hall, their eyes fixed on the regal couple standing at the center of attention. Maccoy, with his broad shoulders and charming smile, exuded an air of confidence as he held the hand of his beautiful betrothed, Uahi. The room was abuzz with excitement and anticipation, as Prince Maccoy eagerly awaited the arrival of Marudeva and his wife Pyla.


    Marudeva turned his attention Uahi and Maccoy ¡°I am glad to meet your future wife.¡±


    Maccoy said, his voice filled with genuine warmth. ¡°Princess Uahi, I am Marudeva, and this is my wife Pyla.¡±


    Uahi''s eyes sparkled as she extended her hand, a gentle smile gracing her lips. ¡°It''s lovely to meet you both,¡± she replied, her voice soft yet confident. The room seemed to hold its breath as the two couples exchanged pleasantries, their presence radiating grace and nobility.


    Maccoy and Marudeva stood side by side in the grand ballroom. ¡°I thank you for coming,¡± he began, his voice laced with urgency. ¡°I need your help with something.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes narrowed, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Anything,¡± he replied without hesitation.


    Maccoy''s gaze darted around the room, ensuring no one was eavesdropping. ¡°I will need a distraction,¡± he said, his voice tinged with a hint of mischief.


    Marudeva raised an eyebrow, a mischievous smile playing on his lips. ¡°Fine,¡± he agreed, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    With a nod of gratitude, Maccoy watched as Marudeva sauntered away, his steps purposeful and confident. Marudeva approached Tyson, who was standing alone near the grand staircase. Tyson''s face bore a perpetual scowl, a testament to his disdain for the pomp and circumstance of royal gatherings.


    ¡°Hello, cousin,¡± Marudeva greeted him, his voice filled with warmth.


    Tyson rolled his eyes, his annoyance evident. ¡°If it''s my father''s favorite one, what did you want?¡± he grumbled.


    Marudeva''s eyes sparkled mischievously as he leaned in closer, his voice barely audible. ¡°I just overheard Prince Anori making the most scandalous remarks about your lovely wife,¡± he whispered.


    Tyson''s face contorted with rage, his fists clenching at his sides. ¡°That bastard,¡± he seethed.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Tyson stormed across the ballroom, his eyes locked on Anori. The guests turned their heads, their conversations forgotten as they watched the scene unfold. A hush fell over the room as Tyson''s fury erupted, his fists connecting with the Wind Kingdom Prince''s face. Meanwhile, Maccoy took advantage of the chaos, slipping out of the ballroom unnoticed. He weaved through the labyrinthine corridors of the Fire Kingdom palace.


    Tyson stood in the center of the grand ballroom, his fists clenched and his hair ablaze with fury. Anori laid on the ground, bloodied and beaten, a result of Tyson''s uncontrollable rage. Aiden, his father, rushed over and pulled him away, his own fiery red hair reflecting the intensity of the moment.


    Tyson looks in the crowd and notices his brother missing, he exits the ballroom, heads outside. Summoning his powers, Tyson conjured a magnificent horse made of fire and coal. With a graceful leap, he mounted the fiery steed, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and determination. He turned to a group of loyal Fire Kingdom soldiers standing nearby and commanded, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Together, Tyson and his loyal soldiers ventured on. As they approached the entrance to the underworld, a sense of unease settled upon the group. The air grew heavy, and an eerie silence enveloped them. Tyson signaled for his soldiers to dismount, their swords gleaming in the dim light. With cautious steps, they approached the figure standing near the entrance -Maccoy.


    But something was amiss. Maccoy''s eyes flickered with a golden hue, his grip on his sword tight and unwavering. A soldier called out to him, urging him to return to the Fire Kingdom palace. Maccoy turned, his face twisted with an unfamiliar intensity.


    ¡°I need Hanina,¡± he declared, his voice laced with an otherworldly power.


    Tyson''s instincts kicked in, a flicker of concern clouding his gaze. He knew his brother was not in his right mind. He motioned for his soldiers to be cautious, their swords at the ready. As they approached, Maccoy suddenly lunged forward, his blade slashing through the air with deadly precision.


    The soldiers fought valiantly, their loyalty to Tyson unwavering. But Maccoy''s strength seemed enhanced, his strikes swift and merciless. Tyson watched in horror as his soldiers fell one by one, their bodies becoming casualties of their own prince''s madness.


    In a desperate attempt to save his remaining soldiers, Tyson stealthily slipped behind Maccoy, with a swift and calculated movement, he struck his brother on the back of his head, hoping to knock him unconscious and end the chaos.


    Maccoy crumpled to the ground, his unconscious form a stark contrast to the chaos that had unfolded moments before. Tyson stood over his fallen brother, a mixture of relief and grief washing over him. He had never wanted to harm his own kin, but the darkness that had consumed Maccoy left him with no choice.


    ***


    As the morning wore on, Hanina found herself lost in her thoughts once again. Maccoy had been on her mind for quite some time now. His charm and grace had captivated her from the moment she had laid eyes on him during his stay at the mansion. But for now, Hanina focused on her duties, knowing that her role in Rowan''s life was of utmost importance. She was the steady force that kept his world in order, the one who ensured that his every need was met. And as she moved through the mansion, her presence commanded respect, solidifying her place as an indispensable figure in Rowan''s life.


    At the end of a long day, Hanina walked through the grand halls of Rowan''s sprawling mansion, her footsteps echoing softly against the marble floors. She meticulously inspected the work of the mansion''s staff, ensuring that everything was in order before she granted them permission to leave for the night. Hanina took great pride in her role as the overseer of the household, and she made it her mission to maintain the highest standards of cleanliness and efficiency.


    As the maids and other house workers gathered before her, Hanina''s commanding presence filled the room. Her dark eyes surveyed the group, each member standing tall and attentive, awaiting her instructions. With a firm yet gentle tone, she addressed them, her voice carrying a sense of authority and respect.


    ¡°Well done, everyone,¡± Hanina began, her voice resonating through the room. ¡°Your hard work and dedication are truly commendable. Remember, consistency is key. By following the same schedule every day, we ensure that this mansion remains a haven of order and elegance for Rowan.¡±


    The maids and house workers nodded in agreement, their faces reflecting a mix of exhaustion and determination. They understood the importance of their roles within the household, and Hanina''s words only reinforced their commitment to excellence. Each member of the staff knew that their efforts contributed to the smooth functioning of the mansion, and they took great pride in their work.


    Hanina''s footsteps echoed down the dimly lit hallway as she made her way towards Rowan''s office. The flickering candlelight cast eerie shadows on the walls, adding an air of mystery to the old mansion. She paused for a moment, taking a deep breath to steady her nerves before rapping her knuckles against the heavy oak door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Rowan¡¯s voice called out from within, his tone calm and composed.


    Hanina pushed open the door, revealing a room bathed in warm lamplight. Rowan sat behind a mahogany desk, engrossed in a stack of papers. His piercing blue eyes met Hanina''s, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°You may enter,¡± he repeated, his voice carrying a hint of familiarity.


    Hanina stepped into the room, closing the door softly behind her. She stood before Rowan, her hands clasped nervously in front of her.


    ¡°Rowan,¡± she began, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°all the chores have been completed, and I''ve dismissed the house staff for the night. Do you require anything else?¡±


    Rowan leaned back in his chair, his gaze never leaving Hanina''s face. He seemed lost in thought for a moment before finally responding.


    ¡°No, Hanina,¡± he said, his voice gentle yet distant. ¡°Thank you for taking care of everything. You may retire for the night. I will see you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Rowan,¡± she said softly, her voice filled with warmth and sincerity.


    ¡°Goodnight, Hanina,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with gratitude.


    Hanina turned and walked towards the door, her footsteps echoing in the silence of the room. As she stepped back into the hallway, Hanina''s heart pounded in her chest as she entered her bedroom, the weight of her decision heavy on her shoulders. She knew she had to follow her heart and be with Maccoy. Grabbing her two packed bags from under the bed, Hanina felt a mix of excitement and trepidation. She had spent years serving Rowan, who had been like a father to her, but now it was time to venture out and follow her heart. As she made her way down the halls of the opulent mansion, she glanced around, ensuring that no one was there to witness her departure.


    With each step down the grand staircase, Hanina''s resolve grew stronger. She was determined to find her own destiny, to meet her love Maccoy and begin her future with him. As she reached the front door, she took a deep breath, steeling herself for what lay ahead.


    Outside the main cave, Hanina found herself standing before the gatekeeper, a mysterious figure cloaked in red. The gatekeeper''s eyes met hers, a knowing glint in their depths. ¡°Good evening, Hanina,¡± the gatekeeper greeted her, their voice tinged with both concern and curiosity. ¡°Where are we off to?¡±


    Hanina met the gatekeeper''s gaze, her voice steady. ¡°I am traveling to go speak with the supplier. Just open the gate.¡±


    The large red gates open as Hanina goes to exit.


    The gatekeeper says, ¡°Be careful, the golden demon still roams free out there somewhere.¡±


    Hanina smiled, her confidence unwavering. ¡°I am Keener, Demons don''t affect me.¡±


    Walking along the dimly lit path, Hanina stepping further into the quietude of the night. She placed her bags on the ground and settled onto them, her eyes fixed on the horizon. Maccoy, the one who held her future, would soon arrive at this very spot. Hanina''s anticipation grew, mingling with a sense of determination.


    Hanina sat on her packed bags, her heart heavy with anticipation. She had been waiting for hours, her eyes fixed on the shadows, hoping to catch a glimpse of Maccoy emerging from the darkness. But as the minutes turned into hours, Hanina sadly realized that he was not coming. Lost in her thoughts, Hanina barely noticed the figure approaching her. It was Rufus, He walked over to Hanina and, noticing her packed bags, sat down beside her.


    ¡°Are you running away from Rowan''s mansion?¡± Rufus asked, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Hanina sighed and nodded. ¡°I was,¡± she admitted, her voice filled with sadness.


    Rufus studied her for a moment, his eyes filled with understanding. ¡°Please don''t do that,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Rowan will be devastated. I beg of you please don¡¯t go, the mansion will fall apart without you, Hanina.¡±


    Hanina looked around, her heart aching for Prince Maccoy''s absence. She realized that sometimes promises were empty and vows were broken. ¡°I appreciate your words, Rufus,¡± she replied softly. ¡°Maybe, you are right, I should return to the mansion.¡±


    As Hanina prepared to pick up her bags, Rufus reached out and gently took them from her hands. ¡°Let me carry these for you,¡± he offered, a hint of sincerity in his voice.


    Hanina looked at Rufus, surprised by his gesture. She had always seen him as a playful trickster, never one to offer help without expecting something in return. But at that moment, she saw a different side of him. Rufus walked beside Hanina, carrying her bags, and they started their journey back to Rowan''s mansion. Along the way, Rufus began to tell her jokes and funny stories, his words lifting the heaviness in her heart. Hanina couldn''t help but laugh, the sound echoing through the dimly lit path.

 From A Spark: Chapter 12

    In the Fire Kingdom¡¯s ballroom, Marudeva couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of concern and unease as he watched Aiden''s unsteady movements. The weight of responsibility pressed down on his shoulders, reminding him of the importance of the Fire Kingdom''s stability and the well-being of its ruler. Although Marudeva thought of Aiden like a father to him and had shared many joyous moments together, tonight, Marudeva saw a side of the king he had never witnessed before.


    As the night progressed, Marudeva noticed the once eloquent and charismatic king slurring his words and struggling to maintain his balance. The guests, initially entertained by his jovial antics, now exchanged worried glances. Marudeva''s heart sank as he realized that Aiden''s excessive drinking could mar not only his reputation but also the reputation of the entire kingdom.


    Then, Aiden approached him. The alcohol had clearly taken its toll on Aiden, his speech slurred and his laughter boisterous. He clapped Marudeva on the back, a wide grin on his face as he regaled the other guests with stories of their mischievous youth.


    ¡°Did I ever tell you lot about the time this one and my youngest son stole and drank up all the best wine?¡± Aiden exclaimed, his voice filled with mirth. ¡°They were just fifteen at the time, causing havoc wherever they went!¡±


    Marudeva stood at the entrance of the grand ballroom, his laughter mingling with the joyful chatter of the guests. The opulent setting, adorned with shimmering chandeliers and ornate tapestries, seemed to fade into the background as his eyes were drawn to the open double doors. There, he caught sight of Tyson, his brow furrowed with worry, accompanied by a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers carrying an unconscious figure.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Marudeva slipped away from the festivities, his curiosity piqued. As he approached the group, he noticed the soldiers, usually strong and resolute, bore the marks of a fierce battle. But it was the sight of Prince Maccoy, limp and vulnerable, that sent a chill down Marudeva''s spine.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Marudeva inquired, his voice filled with concern.


    One of the soldiers, his voice trembling, replied, ¡°Prince Maccoy attacked us, but Tyson intervened and knocked him out to protect us.¡±


    Tyson, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and determination, silenced the soldier with a stern look. Turning to Marudeva, he pleaded, ¡°Please, Marudeva, do not utter a word of this to anyone.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. Together, they carefully carried Maccoy to his room, placing him gently on his bed. Marudeva''s hand instinctively reached out to touch the prince''s forehead, searching for answers in the fevered heat of his skin.


    ¡°Why would he attack his own soldiers?¡± Marudeva whispered, more to himself than to anyone else.


    Tyson sighed heavily, his gaze fixed upon his brother''s motionless form. ¡°Marudeva, while we were staying in the Red Hell, Maccoy became entangled in an affair with Hanina, one of Rowan''s assistants. I had no choice but to force him to leave her. But during our journey out of the Underworld, he went missing, and when I found him, he was unconscious. Ever since we returned home, he has not been the same. My father refuses to acknowledge the truth, but now that the soldiers will file a complaint, perhaps he will finally see reason and seek help for Maccoy.¡±


    Marudeva''s heart ached for Tyson, burdened with the weight of his brother''s affliction. ¡°You should call upon a healer or a doctor who specializes in such matters. If you wish, I can send one of our Dweller healers to assess his condition.¡±


    Tyson''s face contorted with anguish. ¡°We cannot do so without my father''s approval. Marudeva, I have never been fond of you, but I have always trusted you. Promise me that you will keep this secret, that you will not breathe a word of what you have witnessed tonight.¡±


    Marudeva met Tyson''s gaze, his own eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°I give you my word, Tyson. But if your father fails to see reason, if he refuses to help Maccoy, come to me. You and Maccoy have always been like brothers to me, and I will do whatever I can to assist you.¡±


    With a heavy heart, Marudeva returned to the ballroom, bidding farewell to Aiden and the other guests. As he and his wife Pyla made their way out of the Fire Kingdom, heading towards their home in the Dweller lands, Marudeva couldn''t shake the weight of the secret he now carried.


    ***


    Early Morning in the Fire Kingdom Palace, the golden rays of the sun filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting a warm glow upon the throne room. Aiden, a formidable figure with a crown of flames atop his head, was escorted to his throne by his loyal attendants. As he took his seat, he noticed four soldiers, their bodies battered and bloodied, standing before him. His son, Tyson, stood by their side, a look of concern etched upon his face.


    ¡°What is all this about?¡± Aiden inquired, his voice carrying authority and curiosity.


    Tyson stepped forward, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°Father, these soldiers have come to speak to us about an incident involving Maccoy last night.¡±


    Aiden''s brow furrowed as he surveyed the soldiers. ¡°Very well. Clear the room, leave only the six of us.¡±


    In a flurry of movement, the throne room emptied, leaving only the king, the prince, and the four injured soldiers. King Aiden approached them, his presence commanding and intimidating.


    ¡°Out with it,¡± he demanded, his eyes searching for answers.


    One of the soldiers stepped forward, his voice trembling with a mixture of fear and determination. ¡°Last night, we apprehended Prince Maccoy as he attempted to enter the passage to the Underworld. But instead of surrendering, he turned on us, attacking me and my comrades. Two of our own fell victim to his rage.¡±


    Tyson interjected, his voice filled with concern. ¡°Father, we must lock Maccoy in his room until we can find a way to help him. He is a danger to himself and others.¡±


    Aiden, his face devoid of emotion, circled behind the soldiers. In a swift motion, he drew his sword, a magnificent blend of silver and gold, and without hesitation, he severed the heads of the four soldiers. Their lifeless bodies crumpled to the floor, followed by their detached heads. Tyson recoiled in horror, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    ¡°Father, why?¡± he choked out, his voice trembling.


    Aiden wiped the blood from his sword, his gaze unwavering. ¡°We cannot afford to show weakness, my son. The other Kingdoms of Elements must not perceive any vulnerability within our own. Do you understand? Does anyone else know?¡±


    Tyson, not wanting to endanger Marudeva, chose his words carefully. ¡°Father, no one else knows. I stayed in Maccoy''s room last night, and not even my wife is aware of this.¡±


    Aiden nodded, a sense of relief washing over him. ¡°Good. Keep it that way. When I call the soldiers back in, you will stand by my side and agree with everything I say. We must protect our kingdom at all costs.¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Aiden''s heart pounded in his chest as he pushed open the heavy doors of the throne room. The room was filled with the hushed whispers of his Fire kingdom soldiers, their faces etched with concern. Their eyes darted between the lifeless bodies strewn across the floor and the imposing figure of their king.


    Aiden''s voice boomed across the room, cutting through the heavy silence. ¡°Remove the bodies,¡± he commanded, his tone firm and resolute. ¡°And escort my son, Prince Maccoy, to the throne room.¡±


    A soldier, his voice trembling, dared to question the king. ¡°Why were the soldiers killed, Your Majesty?¡±


    Aiden''s eyes narrowed as he met the soldier''s gaze. ¡°They possessed knowledge that could threaten our kingdom,¡± he replied, his voice laced with a hint of sorrow. ¡°Now, go and fetch my son.¡±


    Tyson, his heart pounding even harder now, stepped forward. ¡°Allow me to go get my brother,¡± he pleaded, his voice filled with a mix of desperation and determination.


    But Aiden''s face hardened, his eyes cold and unyielding. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly, his voice leaving no room for argument. ¡°You will remain by my side.¡±


    Aiden and Tyson stood in the throne room, their faces etched with concern. The air was heavy with tension as they awaited the arrival of Maccoy. The room was a hive of activity, soldiers scurrying about to remove the bodies of the fallen, maids swiftly cleaning away the remnants of the chaos that had ensued moments before. It was as if the room had magically transformed, erasing all traces of the violence that had marred its grandeur. Finally, Maccoy was escorted into the throne room, his eyes downcast, his demeanor filled with apprehension.


    Tyson interjected, his voice laced with frustration. ¡°Father, Prince Maccoy''s actions have caused immense damage, and yet he claims to remember nothing.¡±


    Aiden raised his hand, silencing Tyson. He turned his gaze back to Maccoy, his eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°My son, you are the future of this kingdom. You cannot simply act on your whims. I, King Aiden of the Fire Kingdom, hereby order you, Prince Maccoy, the future heir, to be confined to your chambers until after your marriage to Princess Uahi. There will be no more exploring, no more adventures. Take Prince Maccoy to his chambers. He is to remain there until further notice.¡±


    As  Maccoy was led away, his mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions. Confined within the walls of his chambers, he knew he had to find a way to break free from the chains that bound him. The future of the Fire Kingdom may have been predetermined, but Prince Maccoy was determined to be with Hanina at any cost.


    ***


    Early morning fiery flames streamed through the lace curtains, casting a soft glow upon Hanina''s face as she slowly awakened from her slumber. A heaviness settled in her heart as she remembered the message, she had received the night before. With a heavy sigh, she rose from her bed and made her way to the desk where the black coal-like cloth lay.


    Trembling hands unfolded the cloth, revealing the words etched onto its surface. Her eyes scanned the message, each word piercing her soul like a dagger. ¡°Dear Sweet Hanina,¡± it began, and her heart skipped a beat. It was Maccoy, her forbidden love, reaching out to her once again. His words were filled with both longing and determination, promising that he would keep trying until they could be together again.


    Hanina''s heart ached with the weight of their separation. She had yearned for him every moment since their last stolen encounter when he had been a guest in Rowan''s mansion for those fleeting five days. Their time together had been a whirlwind of stolen glances, secret rendezvous, and passionate embraces. She could still feel the warmth of his lips on hers, the electric touch of his hands on her body.


    As she sat at her desk, a mix of emotions washed over Hanina. She felt a sense of longing, of yearning for the touch of her beloved. But there was also a tinge of fear, of uncertainty, as she contemplated the risks, they would have to take to be together. The weight of duty and responsibility hung heavy on her shoulders, reminding her of the consequences that awaited them if their secret love was discovered.


    Hanina stood in front of her bedroom mirror, carefully selecting her outfit for the day. She smoothed out the wrinkles on her dress and adjusted her jewelry, making sure everything was just right. She was headed to work at Rowan''s grand mansion, a place that had become her home over the years.


    As she made her way down the hall, she noticed Lucy, the maid, standing a few feet away. But it wasn''t the sight of Lucy that caught her attention; it was the passionate embrace she shared with Rufus. Hanina''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise, but she quickly composed herself and called out to Lucy.


    ¡°Lucy, don¡¯t we need you in the kitchen? Rowan will be awake soon and he''ll be expecting breakfast,¡± Hanina said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.


    Hanina walked alongside Rufus, feeling a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Are you going to tell Rowan about my attempt to leave last night?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Rufus shook his head, his gaze fixed on the hallway ahead. ¡°No, my brother doesn''t need to know. Besides, you''re here now, so there''s no need to bring it up.¡±


    Relief washed over Hanina, grateful that Rufus would keep her secret. She reached out to touch his arm gently, a gesture of gratitude and concern.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly. ¡°But are you okay? You seem... troubled.¡±


    Rufus stopped in his tracks, turning to face Hanina fully. His eyes met hers, filled with a mixture of sadness and determination.


    ¡°I meant what I said last night,¡± he confessed. ¡°I promise, I will not tell Rowan.¡±


    Hanina''s heart ached at Rufus'' words, and she couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt for the role she had unwittingly played in their complicated dynamic. She reached out to him, her voice gentle yet sincere.


    ¡°Thank you, Rufus. But we can be friends, can''t we since you¡¯re keeping my secret?¡± she suggested, hoping to salvage some semblance of their connection.


    Rufus looked at her, his expression uncertain. ¡°Sure, I guess. I''ve never really done the friend thing before. What does that entail?¡±


    Hanina smiled, relieved that Rufus was willing to give friendship a chance. ¡°It''s simple, really. We just talk about our day, our interests, our dreams. We support and care for each other without any romantic expectations.¡±


    Rufus furrowed his brow, contemplating her words. ¡°So, we just... talk? No kissing or sex?¡±


    Hanina chuckled softly, shaking her head. ¡°No, Rufus. Just genuine friendship. We can get to know each other on a deeper level, without any complications.¡±


    As they continued down the hallway, Hanina and Rufus began to discuss the possibilities of their newfound friendship. Hanina descended the grand staircase, her laughter echoing through the elegant foyer. Rufus trailed behind her, a mischievous glint in his eyes. They were like two children, caught up in their own world of joy and camaraderie. At the end of the stairs, Rowan appeared, his stern expression softening as he witnessed the infectious happiness radiating from Hanina. He approached them, a mix of concern and admonishment in his voice.


    ¡°Rufus, I''ve told you before to stop bothering Hanina,¡± Rowan said, his tone laced with a hint of reprimand.


    Hanina quickly interjected, her voice filled with warmth and understanding. ¡°It''s okay, sir. Rufus and I have decided to be friends. We enjoy each other''s company.¡±


    Rufus chimed in, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. ¡°That''s right! Hanina explained to me that friends don''t kiss or have sex. We just talk and have fun together. I''m always open to trying something new.¡±


    Rowan''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, his stern expression momentarily replaced by a mixture of amusement and curiosity. He hadn''t expected this turn of events, but he couldn''t deny the genuine connection he saw between Hanina and Rufus.


    ¡°Well,¡± Rowan said, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips, ¡°friendship is indeed a beautiful thing. It''s about companionship, trust, and shared experiences. If you both have found that in each other, then I have no objections.¡±


    As the day wore on, Hanina found herself engrossed in her tasks, her thoughts momentarily distracted from Prince Maccoy. But every now and then, a fleeting memory of Maccoy would surface, causing her heart to ache. She yearned for his presence, for his touch, for the chance to be with him. But she knew it was an impossible dream, a fantasy that could never come true. As the day drew to a close, Hanina found herself reflecting on her feelings for Prince Maccoy. Yes, she still thought of him every moment, but she realized that Rufus''s friendship was a precious gift.


    After Hanina dismissed Rowan''s house staff for the night, Lucy rushed over to Rufus, throwing herself into his arms and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. Hanina couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy for her dear friend Rufus, knowing that he had found happiness in Lucy''s embrace.


    As Rufus looked into Lucy''s eyes, a spark of mischief danced in his own. He couldn''t help but tease her, his voice filled with playful affection. ¡°I guess you missed me today,¡± he said, his words laced with a hint of smugness.


    Lucy giggled, her cheeks flushed with a mix of excitement and adoration. ¡°Oh, Rufus, you have no idea,¡± she replied, her voice a soft whisper. ¡°Every moment without you felt like an eternity.¡±


    Hanina watched the exchange, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. It was moments like these that reminded her of the moments she shared with Maccoy.

 From A Spark: Chapter 13

    In the grand halls of the Fire Kingdom, As the morning sun cast its golden rays through the stained-glass windows, Prince Maccoy awoke from his restless slumber. He rose from his bed, his mind filled with thoughts of Hanina, his beloved. But as he approached his desk, he noticed with a pang of worry that there was no reply from her. His heart skipped a beat, a knot forming in his stomach.


    In the depths of his anguish, a sinister voice slithered into his thoughts, whispering its dark desires. ¡°They must all die, so you can be with Hanina,¡± it hissed, its words dripping with malice. Prince Maccoy recoiled, his hand instinctively reaching up to smack his own head, as if to silence the demon within.


    ¡°Begone, leave me be!¡± he cried out, his voice filled with desperation. But the demon''s voice persisted, its insidious whispers growing louder and more relentless. It twisted his thoughts, clouding his judgment, and filling his mind with a maddening rage.


    Finally, exhausted, and breathless, Prince Maccoy collapsed onto the floor, his body trembling with a mixture of anger and sorrow. He clutched his head, rubbing his temples as if trying to erase the torment that plagued him. In the midst of the wreckage, he felt a profound emptiness, a void that could not be filled by destruction alone.


    As the echoes of his fury subsided, Prince Maccoy realized that he could not let the darkness consume him. He must find a way to break free from his self-imposed prison, to confront the demons that haunted his mind. With a newfound determination burning in his eyes, he vowed to reclaim his sanity and save the love that had been torn from his grasp.


    Unable to bear the silence, Prince Maccoy began to message Hanina repeatedly, his fingers trembling with each fire pen stroke. But still, there was no response. Panic gripped his heart like a vice, and his mind became a battlefield between love and fear.


    A knock echoed through the grand halls of Prince Maccoy''s bedroom door, breaking the heavy silence that had settled within the room. Princess Uahi and her girlfriend, Sarah, entered cautiously, their eyes widening at the sight that greeted them. Mirrors, once elegant and reflective, now lay shattered on the floor, their broken fragments reflecting the shattered state of Prince Maccoy''s heart.


    Prince Maccoy sat in a worn armchair near the crackling fireplace, his gaze fixed on the dancing flames. His usually vibrant Green eyes were dull and filled with sorrow. Princess Uahi approached him, her steps light and graceful, and perched herself on the arm of the chair, running her fingers tenderly through his disheveled hair.


    ¡°I am sorry, my dear companion,¡± Princess Uahi whispered softly, her voice filled with empathy. ¡°I know how much you long for the presence of your beloved, Hanina.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s voice trembled as he spoke, his words heavy with despair. ¡°I fear that she hates me now. I have written to her countless times, pouring my heart out, but she does not respond. I am left to wonder if she has moved on, if she has found happiness without me.¡±


    Princess Uahi, her heart aching for her future Spouse, offered a glimmer of hope. ¡°I will find a way for someone to check on Hanina, to ensure her safety and well-being. You deserve to know if she is happy, even if it means sacrificing your own happiness.¡±


    Sarah, standing beside them, stepped closer, her voice filled with determination. ¡°I can go, Prince Maccoy. My youngest brother has connections in the Underworld, and he knows the cook in Rowan''s mansion. I can personally see if Hanina is okay, handwrite her a letter, and I will deliver it to her.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s eyes flickered with gratitude, tears glistening in their depths. ¡°I do not wish to pester her, to burden her with my presence. All I want is for her to be safe and happy. If she is happy without me, that will be enough.¡±


    Princess Uahi nodded, her heart swelling with admiration for her friend''s selflessness. ¡°Allow us to help you, Prince Maccoy. Sarah will go and check on the well-being of your beloved, while you go and get cleaned up. Perhaps it is time to let a maid into your room, to cleanse away the remnants of your pain.¡±


    Reluctantly, Prince Maccoy agreed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Fine.¡±


    As he made his way towards the bathroom to wash away the physical and emotional turmoil that clung to him, Sarah took the letter that Prince Maccoy had written, pouring his heart out onto the paper. With a gentle bow, she left the room, heading towards the Underworld to fulfill her promise.


    Meanwhile, Princess Uahi opened the doors, allowing the maids to enter and clean the room. As they worked diligently, wiping away the shattered remnants of the mirrors, a glimmer of hope began to flicker in Prince Maccoy''s heart. Maybe, just maybe, there was a chance for him to find solace and happiness once again.


    ***


    In the dweller city, the early morning sun cast a warm glow through the glass-like ceiling on Marudeva''s large house. As he lay in bed next to his sleeping wife, Pyla, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of love and protectiveness for both her and the life growing inside her. Gently, he reached out and touched her belly, whispering words of love and reassurance.


    Slowly rising from his bed, Marudeva made his way downstairs, where the maid was diligently sweeping the living room.


    ¡°Tell, Pyla I am here to assist her,¡± the maid spoke softly, concern etched on her face. ¡°Shall I make breakfast for you both?¡±


    Marudeva approached the maid, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°I sent a message yesterday, informing our house staff that we would require some alone time,¡± he explained, his voice firm but not unkind.


    The maid nodded, a hint of disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Yes, but I have always cleaned your house on Tuesdays,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with a touch of sadness.


    ¡°Did someone send you?¡± he pressed, his voice steady but filled with urgency.


    Realizing she had been caught, the maid''s desperation took hold. She attempted to rush past Marudeva, her intentions were clear. But he stood his ground, blocking her path to the stairs. She turned on her heels and fled from Marudeva''s house, leaving him torn between chasing after her and staying by his wife''s side. The urgency of the situation weighed heavily on him, but he couldn''t risk leaving Pyla alone, vulnerable to any potential danger.


    Marudeva''s heart pounded in his chest as he stood in the dimly lit living room, his senses on high alert. The sound of his bedroom door creaking open sent a shiver down his spine, and he turned his gaze towards the hallway, his eyes widening at the sight of his wife, Pyla, peering out from their bedroom.


    ¡°What is going on down there?¡± Pyla¡¯s voice trembled with fear, mirroring the unease that had settled over Marudeva. He could see the worry etched on her face, her eyes searching for answers.


    ¡°My love, stay in our room,¡± he pleaded, his voice laced with urgency. ¡°Lock the door and don''t open it for anyone. I will find out what''s going on.¡±


    Marudeva stepped outside of his house, the early morning sunlight casting a warm glow on the dew-covered grass. But the tranquility was shattered as his eyes fell upon the lifeless bodies of the Dweller warriors who had been guarding his home. Their blood stained the earth, a stark contrast to the peaceful surroundings.


    Before Marudeva could process the scene before him, Aurgelmir, rode up on his horse, his face etched with concern. He leapt off his steed and rushed over to Marudeva, his eyes scanning the gruesome sight.


    ¡°Sir, how did this happen?¡± Aurgelmir¡¯s voice was filled with a mix of shock and anger.


    Marudeva''s mind raced, searching for an explanation. ¡°I believe it was our maid,¡± he finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But we must keep this quiet. We cannot let the other Dwellers find out.¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Aurgelmir''s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Your maid? But why would she do such a thing?¡±


    Marudeva sighed, the weight of the situation settling heavily upon his shoulders. ¡°I do not know, my friend. But we must act swiftly. Send our best Dweller warriors to find her. She does not possess a sand glass bracelet, so she cannot leave unnoticed.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded, his determination evident in his eyes. ¡°Consider it done, Sir. We will apprehend her and bring her to justice.¡±


    Marudeva''s gratitude was palpable. ¡°Thank you, Aurgelmir. Your loyalty and dedication are unmatched.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s gaze softened, his concern shifting to the safety of Marudeva''s family. ¡°Shall I send more men to protect your house, Sir?¡±


    Marudeva shook his head, his resolve firm. ¡°No, my friend. I will make other arrangements to ensure the safety of my loved ones. I cannot risk putting more Dwellers in harm''s way. We must handle this discreetly.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded in understanding, his unwavering loyalty shining through. ¡°Very well, Sir. We will find the culprit and bring them to justice. You have my word.¡±


    As Aurgelmir turned to carry out his orders, Marudeva watched him go, a mix of emotions swirling within him. The betrayal of their maid weighed heavily on his heart, but he knew that protecting his family and preserving the peace within the Dweller community was his utmost priority.


    ***


    In the grand palace of the Wind Kingdom, King Aeolus sat perched upon his throne-like chair, a gentle breeze rustling his hair and carrying whispers from distant lands. He possessed a unique power, one that allowed him to harness the winds and listen to the words spoken in far-off kingdoms and realms within the Kingdoms of Elements. It was a power bestowed upon him by birth and nurtured through years of practice and understanding.


    As the morning sunbathed the chamber in golden hues, King Consort Caelus entered, a tray of delectable dishes placed delicately on King Aeolus''s desk. The king''s eyes fluttered open, his gaze meeting the concerned expression on Caelus''s face.


    ¡°Good Morning, my love,¡± King Aeolus greeted, his voice carrying a hint of weariness.


    Caelus, his brows furrowed with worry, spoke softly, ¡°I thought you were advised by the other Kings and Queens of the Kingdoms of Elements to refrain from using that power.¡±


    Aeolus sighed, his fingers idly tracing the intricate carvings on the armrest of his chair. ¡°Technically, I haven''t broken any laws,¡± he replied, his voice laced with a touch of defiance. ¡°I am only forbidden to use my powers outside the boundaries of the Wind Kingdom.¡±


    Curiosity tinged with concern, Caelus inquired, ¡°And what did the whispers on the wind bring to your ears today, my love?¡±


    Aeolus''s eyes narrowed, his voice filled with a mixture of apprehension and determination. ¡°I believe King Arroyo is preparing for war against the Dwellers,¡± he revealed, his voice heavy with the weight of the revelation.


    Caelus nodded, his voice filled with a somber understanding. ¡°He has been training his soldiers for months, he will not let all that preparation go to waste.¡±


    Aeolus''s expression softened, his gaze drifting into the distance. ¡°If the situation becomes too perilous out there, I may have no choice but to recall our soldiers from the Earth Kingdom,¡± he confessed, concern etching lines on his face.


    Caelus grasped Aeolus''s hand, his voice filled with empathy. ¡°Princess Moriko will be left less protected if we bring our soldiers home,¡± he said, his eyes reflecting his worry.


    Aeolus turned to face Caelus, determination flickering in his eyes. ¡°The Fire Kingdom and Water Kingdom will provide her with ample protection,¡± he reassured, his voice carrying a note of confidence. ¡°It is in the best interest of our people to refrain from engaging in battles that only bring sorrow and mourning.¡±


    Caelus studied Aeolus''s face, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°So, your plan is to hide and withhold aid from other Kingdoms during times of war?¡±


    Aeolus''s voice grew firm, his resolve unyielding. ¡°I implore you, my love, delve into the annals of history and learn about the Wind Kingdom,¡± he urged, his gaze unwavering. ¡°We have never been the instigators of war. Our soldiers have perished in the battles of others for far too long. No more shall we sacrifice our lives for their conflicts.¡±


    Caelus sighed, his voice filled with a mix of affection and worry. ¡°For now, eat and rest, my love. Refrain from making any hasty decisions,¡± he advised, his concern evident.


    Aeolus nodded, his eyes meeting Caelus''s, gratitude shining in his gaze. They sat together, Aeolus partaking in his meal, accompanied by Caelus, who remained vigilant and protective by his side, his love for his husband evident in every moment.


    In that moment, surrounded by the whispers of the wind and the warmth of their love, King Aeolus and King Consort Caelus vowed to protect their own and ensure the Wind Kingdom would no longer be ensnared in the senseless conflicts of others. A new era dawned, one of cautious peace and unwavering resolve.


    As King Aeolus sat at his desk, his plate filled with a sumptuous meal, he couldn''t help but feel a heavy weight in his heart. Beside him, his loving husband Caelus noticed his sorrowful gaze and wrapped his arms around him in a gentle, comforting embrace.


    Caelus, understanding his husband''s turmoil, spoke softly. ¡°Don''t dwell on it, my love. Today, let us forget our worries and enjoy this meal. Afterwards, we can visit our grandchildren and bring some light into our hearts.¡±


    Aeolus sighed, his eyes still clouded with sorrow. ¡°You are right, my dear Caelus. It is time for us to find solace in the love and joy of our family.¡± With a weary smile, he picked up his utensils and began to eat, hoping that the simple act of nourishment would bring him some semblance of peace.


    As the meal progressed, Caelus kept a watchful eye on Aeolus, his touch a constant reminder of his unwavering support. They spoke of happier times, reminiscing about their children and their victories, allowing the memories to fill the room with warmth and laughter.


    ***


    Hanina descended the grand staircase of Rowan''s opulent mansion, her footsteps echoing through the marble foyer. As she reached the bottom, she spotted Rowan standing by the large bay windows, his gaze fixed on the sprawling gardens outside.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Hanina greeted him, her voice warm and gentle.


    Rowan turned towards her, a slight smile playing on his lips. ¡°Good morning, Hanina,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of anticipation. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that we are expecting some visitors today.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Hanina inquired, ¡°Who will be joining us?¡±


    ¡°Clyde and his sister Sarah,¡± Rowan answered, his eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°They''re here to visit Jim in the kitchen. I thought it would be best to inform you beforehand.¡±


    Hanina nodded, her mind already racing with thoughts of preparations. ¡°Should I prepare a room for them?¡± she asked, her voice filled with consideration.


    Rowan shook his head, dismissing the idea. ¡°No need,¡± he replied. ¡°They won''t be staying overnight. Just a brief visit.¡±


    As Hanina absorbed Rowan''s response, Rufus approached them with a warm smile. ¡°Good morning, Hanina,¡± he greeted her, his voice filled with genuine affection. She nodded back and heading to work.


    Hanina continued to stack books on the table in Rowan''s personal library, lost in her own thoughts. The rhythmic sound of her movements was interrupted by the entrance of a maid, who approached her with a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Miss Hanina, you are being summoned to the kitchen,¡± the maid informed her.


    Hanina let out a sigh, already anticipating the reason behind the summons. ¡°Did they screw up Rowan''s lunch again?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with irritation.


    The maid shrugged helplessly. ¡°I don''t know, Miss. They just asked for you.¡±


    Handing the maid, a book, Hanina pointed to the stack of books on the table. ¡°Finish putting these away, please,¡± she instructed before making her way out of the library.


    Crossing the hall, Hanina entered the dining room and pushed open the door with a circular glass window, revealing a sprawling kitchen adorned in various shades of red. The marble flooring and counters added an air of elegance to the space. In the corner, she spotted Jim, the cook, engaged in conversation with his guests, Sarah, and Clyde.


    Curiosity piqued, Hanina approached Jim and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Jim?¡±


    Jim motioned for Clyde to follow him, leaving Hanina alone with Sarah. ¡°Sarah wanted to meet you,¡± he explained before disappearing into the kitchen with Clyde.


    Confusion etched across her face, Hanina turned to Sarah. ¡°Why did you want to meet me?¡± she inquired, her voice laced with curiosity.


    Sarah reached into her pocket and pulled out a crumpled piece of paper, handing it to Hanina. ¡°I am a friend of Prince Maccoy,¡± she revealed.


    Hanina''s heart sank at the mention of the prince''s name. ¡°I am done with his promises,¡± she confessed, her tone filled with resignation. ¡°I don''t think we will ever be together again.¡±


    Sarah shook her head gently. ¡°He wrote that note for you, Hanina. He just wanted to make sure you are safe and happy. But there is something else,¡± she added, her voice taking on a more serious tone.


    Hanina looked down at the piece of paper in her hands, her curiosity piqued once again. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sarah took a deep breath before revealing the shocking news. ¡°The Fire Kingdom is trying to hide it, but Prince Maccoy is ill,¡± she disclosed.


    Sarah continued, her voice filled with urgency. ¡°When Prince Maccoy came for you, he was caught by the Fire Kingdom soldiers. He fought back, and they claimed he was possessed. However, the Fire King had the soldiers executed to limit the spread of the rumors. The only thing that keeps Prince Maccoy going, that gives him hope, is the thought of you.¡±


    Hanina was taken aback by the revelation. She hadn''t realized the extent of Prince Maccoy''s love for her, nor the danger he faced. ¡°I didn''t realize,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with regret.


    Sarah placed a comforting hand on Hanina''s shoulder. ¡°He truly loves you, Hanina. I''m not telling you what to do, but perhaps it''s worth considering sending him a message, sharing your true feelings with him. It''s better than not responding at all,¡± she advised before bidding her farewell and leaving the kitchen. Hanina stood there, the weight of Sarah''s words heavy on her heart. She knew she had a decision to make, one that could change the course of her life and Prince Maccoy''s. With a deep breath, she made up her mind.

 From A Spark: Chapter 14

    A month had passed since Prince Maccoy had been confined to his bedroom in the Fire King Palace. The golden growth that had started as a small spot on his hand had now spread, covering his entire arm, and reaching up to his shoulder. The prince slept shirtless on his bed, his muscles shimmering in the morning sun that streamed through the window. The only glimmer of hope in his monotonous existence came from the messages he received from Hanina and his friend Marudeva.


    On this particular morning, Prince Maccoy woke up, his eyes filled with sadness as he surveyed his room. His gaze fell upon his desk, where a message was forming on the coal-like cloth. It flickered and danced like a flame, revealing the words that he had been eagerly waiting for. It was a message from Hanina.


    With a surge of excitement, Prince Maccoy quickly rose to his feet and rushed over to the desk. His heart pounded in his chest as he read Hanina''s words. ¡°Dear Prince Maccoy,¡± the message began. ¡°I fear I have news, but I am unsure if it is good or bad for us. For some time now, I have been feeling off, my stomach becomes warm, and I missed my courses. In a moment of curiosity, I decided to urinate on barley, and to my astonishment, it quickly sprouted. I believe that I am with child, your child.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s face lit up with a joy that had been absent for weeks. He couldn''t contain his excitement and began jumping around the room, shouting about becoming a father. Little did he know that a Fire Kingdom soldier had entered the room and overheard his exuberant proclamation. The soldier quickly closed the door, but Prince Maccoy paid no mind to it, too consumed by the prospect of impending fatherhood.


    Prince Maccoy paced back and forth in his opulent bedroom, a wide smile playing on his lips. The message from Hanina had filled his heart with an overwhelming joy - she was carrying his child. The weight of this news, however, was soon overshadowed by the haunting presence of the Demon voice in his head.


    ¡°They will never allow the baby to live,¡± the Demon voice whispered, its tone dripping with malice. ¡°Your father will have Hanina killed because she is carrying your child.¡±


    Prince Maccoy clenched his fists, his face contorted with anger and despair. He couldn''t bear the thought of losing Hanina, the woman he loved more than life itself. ¡°Leave me be, go away,¡± he pleaded, his voice trembling with desperation.


    But the Demon voice persisted, its words like venom in his mind. ¡°Let''s kill them all and go get your beloved Hanina. We can be together, forever.¡±


    Prince Maccoy shook his head, trying to fight off the darkness that threatened to consume him. ¡°Shut up,¡± he growled, his voice filled with defiance.


    The Demon voice laughed, a chilling sound that sent shivers down his spine. ¡°You can''t fight me forever, boy. I am a part of you, always lurking in the shadows of your mind.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the torment, Prince Maccoy collapsed to the ground, his hands clutching his head as if trying to silence the voice within. He lay there, gasping for breath, until finally, he mustered the strength to rise. Determination burned in his eyes as he made his way back to his desk.


    With a flick of his wrist, his red and black hair burst into flames, casting an eerie glow across the room. He picked up a stick and, using his fiery hair as a makeshift pen, began to write on a black cloak-like cloth. The words flowed from his heart, a desperate plea to his beloved Hanina.


    ¡°Sweet Hanina, I am truly happy, my love. And as soon as I find a way, we can run away together and raise our child far away from the Kingdoms of Elements. The King''s laws are merciless, and any mother carrying a child out of wedlock that possesses the powers of the Kingdoms of Elements is condemned to death. Please, my love, tell no one of our secret. I am filled with joy at the thought of you carrying our child, and I will not rest until we are together again.¡±


    Prince Maccoy sank back into his chair, a faint smile playing on his lips. The image of Hanina carrying their child filled his mind with hope and determination. And then it hit him - his best friend, Marudeva. A loyal and trustworthy ally, Marudeva had always been by his side, through thick and thin. Surely, he would help them. With renewed hope, Prince Maccoy resolved to seek Marudeva''s assistance, knowing that together, they would find a way to protect Hanina and their unborn child.


    ***


    Prince Tyson stepped out of his castle home, the Fire Kingdom Palace, clutching a worn leather-bound book in his hand. The fiery glow of the kingdom''s walls illuminated his path as he made his way towards the grand doors of the throne room. As he approached, Prince Tyson stood tall in the Fire Kingdom throne room, his eyes fixed on his father, King Aiden. The room was adorned with opulent tapestries and golden chandeliers, but today it felt suffocating, as if the weight of the world rested upon their shoulders.


    ¡°Good morning, father,¡± Prince Tyson greeted, his voice filled with a mix of respect and concern.


    King Aiden, surrounded by his advisors, stepped away from the group and approached his son. His face was etched with lines of worry, his eyes weary. ¡°Good morning, Tyson. Why are you here?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of curiosity.


    With a sense of urgency, Prince Tyson reached into the folds of his cloak and pulled out a worn book. ¡°I was reading this book, and I came across a story about a member of the Earth Kingdom who suffered from the same illness as Maccoy,¡± he explained, his voice filled with hope. ¡°I was wondering if I could accompany Victor to the Earth Kingdom to research their medical records. Perhaps there is a solution we haven''t considered.¡±


    King Aiden''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Absolutely not,¡± he declared firmly. ¡°You will never set foot near that kingdom again. It is too dangerous, too unpredictable. Tell Victor what to look for, and he will gather the information you need.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s heart sank, but he understood his father''s concerns. The tension in the air was palpable, the threat of war looming over them. He knew he couldn''t argue, not when the Fire Kingdom''s stability was at stake.


    Just as the conversation seemed to reach its end, the throne room doors swung open, and a Fire Kingdom soldier, Victor, rushed in, his eyes filled with urgency. He approached King Aiden and Prince Tyson, his voice trembling with concern. ¡°Sir, a soldier has fallen from a window. Did anyone see anything?¡± he asked, his voice laced with worry.


    King Aiden shook his head, his face etched with concern. ¡°No, we were all here. It must be the stress, the changing air. War may be on the horizon,¡± he replied, his voice heavy with foreboding. ¡°But do not delay in the Earth Kingdom, Victor. And Prince Tyson has a request for you.¡±


    King Aiden turned away, retreating back to his advisors, leaving Victor and Prince Tyson alone. Victor nodded respectfully at the prince, his eyes filled with curiosity and concern. ¡°How may I assist you, Prince Tyson?¡± he asked, his voice gentle yet cautious.


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°I need you to gather all of Princess Calla''s medical records,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mix of desperation and hope. ¡°It might hold the key to understanding the affliction that torments my brother.¡±


    Victor hesitated, his brow furrowing. ¡°Do you think it''s wise for you to be the one viewing Princess Calla''s old medical records?¡± he questioned, his voice filled with concern.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Prince Tyson''s gaze locked with Victor''s, his voice filled with an unwavering resolve. ¡°Please, Victor,¡± he pleaded. ¡°It''s for my brother. It might be his last hope.¡±


    Victor sighed, his eyes softening with empathy. ¡°Very well then,¡± he conceded, his voice filled with compassion. ¡°I will do everything in my power to retrieve the records you seek.¡±


    As Prince Tyson watched Victor depart on his important mission, Tyson couldn''t help but feel a mix of anticipation and hope. Victor finds information that could potentially save Tyson''s beloved brother, Prince Maccoy.


    ***


    In the magnificent halls of Rowan''s mansion, Hanina found herself in the solitude of her bedroom. The soft glow of candlelight danced across the room, casting shadows upon the walls. Hanina''s mind was burdened with a secret she could not bear to share with anyone.


    With a deep breath, Hanina made her way to the small private bathroom, seeking solace and a moment of contemplation. She looked down at the piece of barley, its tiny shoots reaching towards the heavens. It was a symbol of hope and new beginnings, but also a reminder of the dangerous path she had chosen.


    Determined to protect her secret, Hanina walked back into her bedroom, her eyes fixed on the flickering flames of the fireplace. With a swift motion, she tossed the piece of barley into the fire, watching as it crackled and burned, its life extinguished in an instant. The scent of burning barley filled the air, a bitter reminder of the sacrifices she had made.


    As if on cue, the door to her bedroom creaked open, and Lucy, one of Rowan''s maids, stepped inside. Hanina quickly positioned herself between Lucy and the fireplace, shielding the evidence of her actions.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Hanina,¡± Lucy greeted her, her eyes curious as they darted towards the burning barley.


    Hanina stood her ground, her voice firm. ¡°What do you want, Lucy?¡±


    Lucy wrinkled her nose at the smell, her gaze fixed on the flames. ¡°What are you burning? It smells awful.¡±


    Hanina quickly thought of an explanation. ¡°Sage. It keeps the demons away.¡±


    Lucy raised an eyebrow. ¡°But I thought you were a Keener. Demons don''t affect you.¡±


    Hanina sighed, her patience wearing thin. ¡°I still don''t want them in my room. Now, why did you barge in here like this?¡±


    Lucy hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about Rufus.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes narrowed, her voice laced with annoyance. ¡°I don''t have time for this, Lucy. You should be cleaning Rowan''s collection room right now.¡±


    But Lucy persisted, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°I want you to stop trying to change Rufus. He used to be a carefree demon hunter, and I miss that side of him. Ever since you two became friends, he''s been kind and thoughtful.¡±


    Hanina scoffed, her tone dismissive. ¡°How is this my problem?¡±


    Lucy took a step closer, her eyes filled with a mixture of adEviantion and frustration. ¡°You don''t see it, Hanina. You are a rare beauty in the underworld. If Rowan didn''t prefer the company of men, I''m sure he would be infatuated with you too. And Rufus, try as he might, is undeniably infatuated with you. Just like most men here.¡±


    Hanina''s patience snapped, her voice sharp. ¡°You are delusional, Lucy. Rufus is responsible for his own choices. If he is striving to better himself, that''s on him, not me. Now, get back to work before I have Rowan fire you.¡±


    Lucy''s eyes flashed with a hint of defiance. ¡°Hanina, mark my words. One day, I will find something or someone you care about, and I will use it against you.¡±


    Frustrated, Hanina pointed to the door, her voice filled with authority. ¡°Lucy, go back to work.¡±


    Lucy reluctantly left the room, and Hanina followed her down the hall, ensuring that she returned to her duties. As she walked, Hanina couldn''t help but feel a pang of unease. Lucy''s words lingered in her mind, a haunting reminder that secrets have a way of unraveling, and that the choices we make can have far-reaching consequences.


    Hanina continued about her day, assisting Rowan in the management of his sprawling mansion, and overseeing the house staff. In the afternoon, Hanina found herself drawn to Rowan''s personal library. The room was a sanctuary of knowledge, with shelves upon shelves of books reaching towards the ceiling. As she strolled through the rows, her fingers lightly grazing the spines, she couldn''t help but be captivated by the stories and wisdom contained within.


    ***


    In the vast expanse of the Dweller land, hidden beneath the scorching desert sun, a humble farmhouse stood amidst a sea of golden wheat. Inside, the aroma of a home-cooked breakfast filled the air as Marudeva toiled away in the country-style kitchen. His seven-month pregnant wife, Pyla, lovingly attended to their two-year-old son, Ramil.


    As Marudeva meticulously set the table, Pyla entered the room with Ramil in tow. With a mischievous smile, she kissed Marudeva and playfully remarked, ¡°It looks edible this time.¡±


    Ramil giggled, and Marudeva, his heart swelling with pride, replied, ¡°I have a good teacher.¡± He leaned in and planted a tender kiss on Pyla''s lips.


    However, Pyla''s observant eyes noticed that only two plates adorned the table. Concern etched her face as she inquired, ¡°Are you not joining us?¡±


    Gently lifting Ramil and placing him in his designated chair, Marudeva sighed, ¡°I can''t, my love. I must embark on a mission to lock down the Dweller city and ensure that nonresidents are expelled. But before I leave, there is something I must tell you.¡±


    Pyla, sensing the gravity of the situation, stepped aside with Marudeva, shielding their conversation from Ramil''s innocent ears. Her voice barely a whisper, she urged him, ¡°What is it?¡±


    With a solemn expression, Marudeva implored, ¡°Promise me, Pyla, that you will never speak of this to anyone.¡±


    Pyla''s eyes filled with sincerity as she vowed, ¡°I never do, my love.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Marudeva revealed, ¡°My cousin, Prince Maccoy, has fallen in love with a woman from one of the hells. She carries his child, and I have promised him that if he manages to reach us, I will allow them to raise the child here, away from harm. The Dweller land is not bound by the King''s laws that govern the Kingdoms of Elements.¡±


    Pyla''s concern deepened, and she whispered, ¡°But we are not safe from the prying eyes of the kings from the Kingdoms of Elements.¡±


    Nodding, Marudeva affirmed, ¡°That is precisely why I must journey to the city and aid Aurgelmir and the other Dweller warriors. Together, we will secure the Dweller lands, shielding them from outsiders.¡±


    Pyla''s voice trembled with emotion as she whispered, ¡°I wish you luck, my love.¡±


    Marudeva held her close, his touch offering solace in the face of uncertainty. ¡°Tell no one of my whereabouts. No one is allowed on this farmland; it is protected because of my father''s name. Ramil, be a good boy for your mother.¡±


    With one final kiss to his wife Pyla, Marudeva bid his family farewell and stepped out of the farmhouse, leaving behind a sense of both hope and trepidation. The morning sun cast a golden glow over the rolling fields, as if nature itself was bidding him Godspeed on his journey. Marudeva''s heart swelled with determination as he made his way towards the dweller city, his mind filled with thoughts of the task that lay ahead.


    As he approached the city limits, Marudeva noticed a commotion in the bustling streets. Dweller warriors, led by his trusted general Aurgelmir, were questioning the citizens, their voices filled with urgency. The air crackled with tension, and Marudeva''s horse made from ashes seemed to sense the gravity of the situation.


    With a steady gaze, Aurgelmir addressed the crowd, his words carrying the weight of authority. ¡°My fellow Dwellers, we gather here today in the wake of a heinous attack on our leader Marudeva''s home. An assailant, sent by the treacherous Water King, sought to bring harm to our esteemed leader and his family. But fear not, for justice has been served. The perpetrator has been apprehended and sentenced to death.¡±


    A murmur rippled through the crowd, a mixture of relief and anger. The Dwellers were a peaceful people, but their loyalty to Marudeva burned fiercely within them. Aurgelmir''s voice rose, his tone resolute. ¡°We shall not stand idly by while our leader and his family are threatened. From this day forth, we declare that anyone who seeks to harm us, or our leader will be met with swift and decisive action.¡±


    His words hung heavily in the air, a solemn warning to any who dared to challenge the unity of the Dwellers. Aurgelmir''s eyes scanned the crowd, his gaze piercing through the sea of faces. ¡°Let it be known, my fellow Dwellers, that we have no tolerance for treachery or betrayal. If anyone in our city or any part of the Dweller land is caught conspiring or spying, they will be found and apprehended.¡±


    The crowd grew silent, the weight of Aurgelmir''s words sinking into their hearts. The gravity of the situation was clear - the Dwellers would protect their leader and their way of life at any cost. Aurgelmir''s voice softened, filled with a mix of determination and caution. ¡°I implore you, my fellow Dwellers, to heed my warning. Leave now, before we catch you. For rest assured, we will find you. There is no escape from our watchful eyes.¡±


    As Aurgelmir''s voice trailed off, a heavy silence enveloped the crowd. The people exchanged glances, contemplating the consequences of their actions. The choice was clear - loyalty to their leader and the safety of their community or the treacherous path of defiance. Slowly, one by one, the crowd began to disperse, some choosing to leave the Dweller land, while others pledged their unwavering support to Marudeva and his cause.

 From A Spark: Chapter 15

    Prince Maccoy stood tall in the center of his bedroom, his eyes blazing with anger. The Fire Kingdom soldiers, known for their fierce loyalty, had dared to enter his private chambers uninvited. Their presence was an insult to his authority, a direct challenge to his rule. With a voice that carried the weight of his royal lineage, he addressed them, his words dripping with contempt.


    ¡°Get Out before I am forced to kill you,¡± he declared, his voice resonating through the room. The soldiers, taken aback by the prince''s audacity, hesitated for a moment before attempting to regain their composure. But Prince Maccoy was not one to be trifled with. With a swift motion, he extended his arm, and the soldiers were sent flying out of the bedroom, their bodies crashing against the walls.


    Prince Maccoy¡¯s bedroom door swung open, revealing a chaotic scene. Fire Kingdom soldiers rushed down the hall, their armor clanking with every hurried step. Their urgency echoed through the grand palace, reaching the ears of King Aiden, who sat solemnly at his desk. The weight of the kingdom''s future rested heavily on his shoulders, and he couldn''t shake the fear that Prince Maccoy''s condition would prevent him from producing an heir or ruling effectively.


    One soldier approached the king, his voice filled with concern. ¡°My king, Prince Maccoy is having another episode.¡±


    The king''s heart sank, but he remained composed. ¡°Lock down the palace just in case he attempts to escape again. Summon my other son, Prince Tyson, immediately.¡±


    With a sense of urgency, King Aiden rushed down the corridor, stopping at the open doorway of Prince Maccoy''s bedroom. Inside, the prince paced anxiously, his words directed at an unseen presence. King Aiden strained to listen, his heart breaking for his troubled son.


    ¡°I don''t care about ruling or power,¡± Prince Maccoy cried out, his voice filled with desperation. ¡°My only desire is to be with the woman I love, to raise our child together.¡±


    King Aiden pretended not to hear, stepping into the room. Prince Maccoy recoiled, fear etched across his face.


    ¡°Father, please go,¡± he pleaded, his voice trembling. ¡°I don''t want to hurt you. Just lock me in here and forget about me.¡±


    Tears welled up in the king''s eyes as he reached out to his son. ¡°You are my son, Maccoy. I will never abandon you, no matter the circumstances. We need you, the Fire Kingdom needs you.¡±


    Prince Maccoy sank onto his bed, his body racked with sobs. ¡°Father, please... just leave me.¡±


    With a heavy heart, King Aiden reluctantly left the room, his gaze lingering on his tormented son. As he walked down the grand halls of the palace, the weight of his responsibilities bore down on him. He returned to his office, contemplating the future of the Fire Kingdom and the challenges that lay ahead.


    Prince Maccoy sat alone in his bedroom, his heart heavy with sorrow. Tears streamed down his face as he replayed his father''s words over and over in his mind. King Aiden''s voice echoed through the room, reminding him of his duty, his responsibility to the Fire Kingdom.


    ¡°You are the last hope, Maccoy,¡± his father''s voice reverberated in his ears. ¡°You must ascend to the throne and lead our people to prosperity. The fate of our kingdom rests on your shoulders.¡±


    But Maccoy couldn''t bring himself to care about ruling. His mind was consumed by a different battle, one that waged within him every day. It was a battle against the demon that sought to control him, to manipulate his desires and temptations.


    His thoughts drifted to Hanina, his lover. She was everything he had ever wanted - kind, compassionate, and fiercely loyal. But their love was forbidden, a secret they had to keep hidden from the world. The Fire Kingdom had strict rules and traditions, and any deviation from them was met with severe consequences.


    Prince Maccoy''s heart ached as he yearned to be with Hanina openly, to hold her hand and proclaim their love to the world. But the demon in his mind whispered poisonous thoughts, reminding him of the consequences they would face if their secret was revealed. It fueled his internal struggle, tearing him apart from the inside.


    ***


    Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi were lost in the throes of ecstasy, their bodies entwined in a passionate embrace. The warmth of their love filled the room, their desires igniting like a blazing fire. But just as their vehemence reached its peak, a persistent knocking echoed through the corridors of their castle home.


    Startled, Princess Yeongi pulled her husband closer, desperately urging him not to stop. Prince Tyson, torn between his desire for his wife and the insistent knocking, tried to continue their lovemaking, but the sound grew louder, intruding upon their intimate moment.


    Irritated, Prince Tyson threw off the sheets and rose from the bed, slipping on a loose robe as he made his way to the door. The knocking grew louder, echoing through the castle halls, grating on his nerves.


    ¡°I am coming!¡± he grumbled, his voice laced with annoyance. He swung open the door and came face to face with his father''s Fire Kingdom soldiers. Their stern expressions gave away nothing of their purpose.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Prince Tyson asked, his voice curt.


    A soldier stepped forward, his voice respectful but urgent. ¡°King Aiden, your father, has summoned you,¡± he said.


    Prince Tyson''s brows furrowed. His father rarely called for him, especially at such an early hour. ¡°Tell him I will be there in an hour,¡± he replied, his tone betraying his reluctance.


    The soldier hesitated before speaking again. ¡°Your brother had another episode,¡± he revealed, his voice tinged with concern.


    Prince Tyson''s heart sank. His brother had been plagued by these episodes for weeks, but they seemed to be growing more frequent and severe. He knew he had to act quickly. ¡°Give me five minutes to get dressed,¡± he requested, his voice filled with determination.


    The soldier nodded, understanding the urgency. ¡°May we wait inside?¡± he asked.


    Prince Tyson shook his head. ¡°No, I don''t need an escort to the Fire Kingdom palace next door. I will be there shortly,¡± he replied, his voice resolute.


    With that, he closed the door, shutting out the world beyond. He returned to his bedroom, his mind racing with thoughts of his father''s summons and his brother''s condition. As he dressed, he couldn''t shake the feeling of responsibility weighing heavily on his shoulders.


    Prince Tyson''s heart raced as he kissed his wife, Princess Yeongi, goodbye before leaving their bedroom. He hoped he could aid his brother with his illness. As he stepped inside the magnificent palace, a Fire Kingdom soldier approached him and escorted him to his father''s office.


    The soldier led Prince Tyson through the grand corridors, filled with intricate tapestries and flickering torches. Prince Tyson couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation building within him. It had been weeks since he had seen his father, and he wondered what news awaited him.


    Finally, they arrived at King Aiden''s office. The soldier opened the door and announced Prince Tyson''s presence before leaving them alone. As the door closed, Prince Tyson''s gaze met his father''s, and he was surprised to see a rare smile on King Aiden''s face.


    ¡°Let me talk to my son in private,¡± King Aiden instructed, waving his hand to dismiss the remaining soldiers. The door closed, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    Prince Tyson couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. ¡°Father, is Maccoy okay?¡± he asked, concern lacing his voice.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    King Aiden''s smile faded slightly as he spoke. ¡°It doesn''t matter, my son. We may have been blessed with a miracle. I believe Princess Uahi is pregnant with your brother''s child.¡±


    Prince Tyson knew the truth, that Princess Uahi was not carrying Prince Maccoy''s child. But he couldn''t reveal the secret. He had to protect his brother and the woman he loved. So, he carefully chose his words. ¡°Father, Princess Uahi would never...¡±


    King Aiden moved closer to Prince Tyson, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°I know, my son. It is against the King''s law of the Kingdoms of Elements. But I overheard your brother talking about becoming a father.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed, realizing his father''s stubbornness. ¡°Father, Maccoy''s mind is not in the right place. He could be speaking wishfully, without fully understanding the consequences.¡±


    ¡°What if you are wrong?¡± King Aiden questioned, his voice stern.


    Prince Tyson''s eyes held a flicker of frustration. ¡°Father, this kingdom is slowly falling apart, and you never listen to me. Once Victor returns with the Earth Kingdom''s medical records, we might find answers to why Maccoy is suffering.¡±


    King Aiden''s face hardened, his eyes narrowing. ¡°I told you this in confidence, for no one else to know. You are always so negative about everything. But I am telling you, Maccoy''s words made it clear that he believes he is going to be a father.¡±


    Prince Tyson knew he couldn''t change his father''s mind. The weight of the kingdom''s laws and traditions hung heavily in the air. ¡°So be it, father,¡± he said, resignation in his voice. ¡°But please, keep anyone away from his room who may report it. If it is discovered to be true, the mother could be destroyed according to the King''s laws.¡±


    King Aiden nodded, his expression softening slightly. ¡°I will heed that part, my son. But as for your other words, I will disregard them.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed, realizing that his father''s stubbornness could have dire consequences. He could only hope that Victor''s return would shed light on the truth and save his brother¡¯s life and he can continue to conceal the woman Maccoy loves from the harsh judgment of The Kingdoms of Elements.


    ***


    Rowan emerged from his office, his presence commanding attention. As he approached her, Hanina couldn''t help but notice the concern etched on his face.


    ¡°Good morning, Hanina. How is everything?¡± Rowan''s voice was warm, his eyes filled with genuine care.


    A smile graced Hanina''s lips as she replied, ¡°Good morning, sir. I have packed your belongings for your trip. Shall I have them loaded into your carriage?¡±


    Rowan chuckled softly, his voice laced with gratitude. ¡°You know, I believe I can manage carrying two bags myself. But I appreciate the offer.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Hanina inquired, ¡°How long will you be gone, sir?¡±


    Rowan''s eyes softened, a hint of sadness flickering within them. ¡°No longer than two weeks. But I have spoken with Lucy.¡±


    Hanina''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Lucy? The maid? What about her?¡±


    Rowan took a step closer, his gaze unwavering. ¡°Lucy believes that if you had an assistant, you would have more time for yourself.¡±


    Hanina''s heart sank, a mix of disappointment and self-doubt washing over her. ¡°Is my work not satisfactory, sir? Have I failed in some way?¡±


    Rowan reached out, gently placing a hand on Hanina''s shoulder. ¡°No, Hanina. Your work is not just satisfactory; it is exceptional. This house would crumble without your dedication. But I must acknowledge that most young ladies your age desire more from life. I want you to have the opportunity to find happiness and fulfillment.¡±


    Hanina''s voice trembled slightly as she responded, ¡°Rowan, I am sorry if I have disappointed you. I will work even harder, I promise.¡±


    Rowan''s eyes softened, filled with paternal affection. ¡°Hanina, you do more than enough already. I don''t want you to overwork yourself. I see you almost like a daughter, and I only want you to start thinking about yourself more and me less.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes brimmed with gratitude and a hint of sadness. ¡°I understand, Rowan. But please know that I am happy with my life as it is right now. Lucy''s concerns about me are unfounded.¡±


    Rowan nodded, his expression filled with understanding. ¡°It was merely a suggestion, Hanina. I will not make any decisions until I return from my trip. And if need be, we can always hire more staff. But for now, take care of yourself. Your happiness is important to me.¡±


    Rowan gave Hanina a light hug, his arms enveloping her like a protective shield. It was a gesture that spoke volumes, a fatherly affection that Hanina had grown to cherish. As Rowan made his way down the grand halls of his mansion, Hanina turned around, her eyes downcast, lost in her own thoughts.


    As she walked, Hanina stumbled upon Lucy, her fellow maid, surrounded by a group of giggling women. The other maids quickly dispersed, leaving Hanina face-to-face with Lucy, who greeted her with a seemingly innocent ¡°Good morning, Hanina.¡±


    But there was an undercurrent of tension between them, a brewing storm that threatened to break loose. Hanina couldn''t contain her anger any longer. ¡°What is wrong with you, Lucy? How dare you talk to Rowan about me behind my back?¡±


    Lucy''s laughter echoed through the corridor, a mocking sound that fueled Hanina''s frustration. ¡°Hanina, how come the other day Rufus had enough time to bid you farewell, but not me?¡± she taunted.


    Hanina''s cheeks flushed with anger. Rufus, Rowan¡¯s younger brother also a renowned Demon Hunter, had captured the hearts of many of the maids, including Lucy. But Hanina had always been indifferent to his charms. ¡°I don''t know, Lucy. Take it up with Rufus if you''re so bothered. Now, get back to work.¡±


    Lucy''s laughter turned sly, her eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°You seem so perfect, Hanina. Always following the rules, obeying orders without question. But even you must have a weakness, a secret hidden beneath that composed facade.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes narrowed, suspicion creeping into her voice. ¡°Is this because of Rufus? Are you trying to provoke me?¡±


    Lucy shrugged nonchalantly, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. ¡°Not really, Hanina. The days are long here, and I need something to keep me interested. And what better way than to uncover the secrets of the seemingly flawless Hanina?¡±


    A surge of anger coursed through Hanina''s veins. Lucy''s words were like poison, a constant reminder of the fragility of her carefully constructed life. ¡°I think there is something wrong with your mind, Lucy. Now, go back to work.¡±


    Hanina watched as Lucy''s figure slowly receded, her steps echoing down the grand halls of Rowan''s mansion. With a quick turn, Hanina darted down the corridors, her heart pounding in her chest. She had to reach her bedroom, her sanctuary, before Lucy could catch up to her.


    ***


    In the Dweller city, On this particular day, Aurgelmir, the revered general of the Dweller warriors, emerged from the horizon astride his majestic horse. With the sun illuminating his hardened features, he commanded the attention of those around him. Aurgelmir''s voice rang out, carrying the weight of authority and urgency, as he addressed his fellow warriors.


    ¡°Come with me, Warriors,¡± he declared, his voice resonating with a quiet intensity. ¡°We must meet our leader, Marudeva, near the armors and weapon makers shops at the edge of the city.¡±


    Arriving at their destination, the warriors dismounted their horses and surveyed the area with keen eyes. The weapon makers and armorers continued their meticulous work, their hands dancing with grace and precision. Yet, amidst the rhythmic clinking of metal and the hiss of the forge, a sense of unease hung in the air.


    Marudeva dismounted and made his way towards a group of Dweller armorers, who were busy pouring hot melted glass into molds for chest armor.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± Marudeva greeted the armor maker, a grizzled man with soot-stained hands. ¡°Rumors have been circulating that you may have seen an outsider.¡±


    The armor maker paused his work, wiping sweat from his brow. ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of uncertainty. ¡°I reported it two days ago. The man had features like a bass fish, as if he hailed from the Water Kingdom. But gods only know where he is now.¡±


    Hours ticked by as Marudeva leaves and goes to his office within the Dweller Training building. The weight of his responsibilities pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he remained steadfast, dedicated to his duty as the leader of the Dwellers. Suddenly, the door swung open, and Aurgelmir, accompanied by a group of Dweller warriors, entered, leading a man with a peculiar pattern on his skin that resembled the bass of freshwater.


    Aurgelmir placed the man in a chair before Marudeva''s desk, his expression grave. ¡°My leader, we caught him,¡± he announced.


    Curiosity piqued, Marudeva leaned forward, studying the man before him. ¡°Who are you?¡± he inquired, his voice firm but not unkind.


    The man met Marudeva''s gaze, his eyes filled with a mix of fear and determination. ¡°I live here with my family,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of desperation. ¡°My wife, she is a Dweller weapons maker.¡±


    Marudeva''s brow furrowed as he considered the man''s words. ¡°Did the Water King send you?¡± he probed, searching for any signs of deception.


    The man''s face contorted with disdain. ¡°No,¡± he spat, his voice laced with bitterness. ¡°I left the Water Kingdom years ago. I despise King Arroyo. He is an asshole and an evil man. I have been living here with my Dweller wife for twelve years, with our children, I assist my wife with running her armor shop.¡±


    Aurgelmir, ever vigilant, interjected, ¡°I can check out his story, my leader. I will ensure that he is telling the truth before we make any decisions about his fate.¡±


    Marudeva paused, contemplating the situation at hand. After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he declared firmly. ¡°We will validate his claim and allow him to go back to his family. If we start exiling people based on where they came from, we are no better than the Kingdoms of Elements.¡±


    The man''s eyes widened with gratitude, his voice filled with a mix of relief and gratitude. ¡°I only want to live with my family in peace,¡± he whispered.


    Marudeva''s mind raced, seeking any potential clues or connections. ¡°Did the armor maker across the way know that you lived here before the lockdowns?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with suspicion.


    The man nodded, his expression puzzled. ¡°Yes, Willson,¡± he confirmed. ¡°But why?¡±


    Marudeva exchanged a knowing glance with Aurgelmir, his instincts urging caution. ¡°I want Willson to be watched for a few days,¡± he commanded. ¡°Something about this situation doesn''t seem right.¡±


    The more Marudeva thought about it, the more he realized that there had been subtle signs that he had missed. Perhaps, Marudeva thought, Willson had been gathering information all along, waiting for the right moment to strike.

 From A Spark: Chapter 16

    Late afternoon in the Fire Kingdom throne room filled with a warm golden glow. King Aiden, sat upon his elaborate throne, his mind consumed by weighty thoughts. The air was thick with anticipation as one of his trusted advisors approached, bowing respectfully.


    ¡°My king, you summoned me,¡± the advisor spoke, his voice filled with deference.


    King Aiden glanced up, his piercing eyes meeting the advisor''s gaze. ¡°Yes, I require your assistance with a matter of utmost importance,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a sense of urgency.


    The advisor, ever loyal and ready to serve, responded, ¡°Anything, my king. What do you require of me?¡±


    With a heavy sigh, King Aiden leaned forward, his fingers interlacing in thought. ¡°We must move up Prince Maccoy''s wedding date,¡± he declared.


    The advisor''s brows furrowed in concern. ¡°How soon, my king?¡± he inquired, his voice laced with apprehension.


    ¡°I want the preparations to be completed within two weeks,¡± King Aiden stated, his tone resolute.


    The advisor''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°My king, at that will not provide us with enough time,¡± he protested, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    But King Aiden would not be swayed. ¡°We must find a way to make it happen,¡± he insisted, his voice unwavering.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, the advisor ventured further, ¡°Has Prince Maccoy''s condition worsened, my king?¡±


    A flicker of anger flashed across King Aiden''s face, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You are not permitted to ask such questions,¡± he snapped, his voice sharp with authority.


    The advisor, taken aback by the king''s sudden outburst, quickly apologized. ¡°I didn''t mean to pry, sir, but- ¡°


    Interrupting him, King Aiden''s voice grew colder, cutting through the air like a blade. ¡°But what? I have given you an order. Do as I request, or I will find someone who can,¡± he declared, his tone final.


    The advisor bowed low, his head lowered in submission. ¡°Yes, my king,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with a mixture of obedience and disappointment.


    As King Aiden sat upon his grand throne, his mind wandered to his beloved son, Prince Maccoy. He was locked away in his private chamber, surrounded by a flickering glow that matched the flames that danced within his soul. At his desk, Prince Maccoy delicately lit a stick with his own elemental flame, using it as a makeshift quill to write upon a piece of black coal-like cloth.


    ¡°Sweet Hanina,¡± he began, his heart heavy with unspoken fears. ¡°I try never to worry, but...¡±


    Suddenly, a sinister voice echoed within Prince Maccoy''s mind, a voice that only he could hear. The demon''s words sent a chill down the prince''s spine, as it warned him of the consequences of revealing its existence to his beloved Hanina. ¡°Tell her anything about me,¡± the demon hissed, ¡°and when I have full control over you, I will make you kill her.¡±


    Prince Maccoy watched as his message disappeared into the cloth, his heart heavy with the weight of his secret burden. He knew he had to protect Hanina at all costs, even if it meant keeping her in the dark about the darkness that plagued him.


    Hanina, unaware of the turmoil within her lover''s heart, responded to his message with concern. ¡°Dear Prince Maccoy, what troubles you? Sarah told me you were ill when she visited here.¡±


    Prince Maccoy, his eyes filled with a mixture of love and pain, wiped away Hanina''s message and carefully crafted his response. ¡°I had a cold, but I am better now, my love. Please, do not worry about me.¡±


    Hanina, ever the dutiful and caring partner, understood the need for Prince Maccoy to focus on his recovery. ¡°I must return to work,¡± she wrote, her words filled with genuine affection. ¡°I love you, Maccoy.¡±


    With a heavy heart, Prince Maccoy penned his final words to his beloved. ¡°I love you, Hanina,¡± he wrote, his hand trembling slightly. He placed the message aside and stood up from his desk, his eyes fixated on the world outside his window.


    Prince Maccoy turned towards the window, his gaze fixed on the vast expanse of the Fire Kingdom. The flames danced and flickered, mirroring the turmoil within his heart. He could hear a persistent knock on his bedroom door, but he had no desire to answer. His mind was consumed by a sense of rebellion, a longing to break free from the chains that bound him.


    ***


    Prince Tyson navigated his way through the maze of corridors, his steps purposeful, until he reached Victor''s office. The door stood open, and Victor, the head of the Fire Kingdom soldiers, was busy poring over a pile of documents.


    Prince Tyson knocked on the open door, catching Victor''s attention. ¡°Good day, Victor,¡± he greeted, his voice laced with concern. ¡°Did you manage to recover the Earth Kingdom''s medical records?¡±


    Victor looked up, a weary expression etched on his face. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t tell you,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    Confusion clouded Prince Tyson''s features. ¡°Tell me what?¡± he pressed, his heart pounding in anticipation.


    ¡°King Aiden cancelled your request,¡± Victor revealed, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°When I arrived in the Earth Kingdom, they claimed that the soldier who was killed in the Green Forest wasn''t the victim of a human attacker, but rather, the forest itself.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? The green forest killed him?¡± he exclaimed, struggling to comprehend the absurdity of the situation.


    Victor nodded solemnly. ¡°That''s what they claim. The soldiers believe that the forest itself turned against him, taking his life in a mysterious and inexplicable manner.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s mind raced, connecting the dots with a sense of urgency. ¡°That''s the very reason we needed those medical records for my brother Maccoy,¡± he declared, his voice tinged with desperation.


    Victor sighed, his weariness evident. ¡°I apologize, Prince Tyson. I was preoccupied with the task of cutting and burning down trees. I didn''t realize the gravity of the situation.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s voice softened, filled with both frustration and concern. ¡°Victor, Maccoy''s condition is not improving. We need those records to find a way to help him.¡±


    Victor''s eyes met Prince Tyson''s, a glimmer of understanding passing between them. ¡°Yes, I received word of his deteriorating health when I arrived this morning,¡± he acknowledged. ¡°In fact, they have already taken the liberty of moving Prince Maccoy''s wedding date.¡±


    Victor looked at Tyson with concern. ¡°Tyson, you looked shocked about the news of your brother''s wedding date being moved up,¡± he said.


    Tyson sighed heavily, his worry etched on his face. ¡°I knew my father was considering it, but I never thought he would actually go through with it. Maccoy is not well,¡± he replied, his voice laced with sadness.


    Victor placed a comforting hand on Tyson''s shoulder. ¡°Plead to your father again, Tyson. Stress the importance of obtaining the Earth Kingdom''s medical records for Maccoy.¡±


    Tyson''s eyes searched Victor''s face, uncertainty clouding his thoughts. ¡°But what if he doesn''t agree? What if he refuses to see reason?¡± he asked, his voice filled with desperation.


    In a hushed tone, Victor leaned closer to Tyson. ¡°I am saying this off the record, my prince. Sometimes in a man''s life, when he knows he is right, he must go against the grain.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Tyson nodded, absorbing Victor''s words. ¡°I understand, but it''s different for princes. We have obligations, responsibilities,¡± he muttered, the weight of his position evident in his voice.


    Victor''s gaze softened, his eyes filled with empathy. ¡°Well, then let''s hope and pray for the best for your brother. And remember, Tyson, sometimes the greatest strength lies in challenging the norms, even if it means going against your own blood.¡±


    As they watched the Fire Kingdom soldiers training outside the window, a sense of unease settled upon them.


    Tyson''s eyes narrowed, his voice filled with bitterness. ¡°My father will not believe it until the blood is on his hands. He has always been blind to the consequences of his actions.¡±


    Victor sighed, his voice tinged with sadness. ¡°You know how the last great war started, Tyson. It wasn''t a Wind Kingdom Prince being killed, as many believe. It was the Water King''s obsession with power that led to the destruction and chaos. And now, he seeks to erase any reminders of his past mistakes.¡±


    Tyson''s eyes widened in realization. ¡°So, he is starting problems with Marudeva and the Dwellers? The Dwellers never cause any problems,¡± he exclaimed, anger and disbelief mingling in his voice.


    Victor nodded gravely. ¡°King Arroyo wants something from Marudeva, and so he is causing problems for him. Innocent lives are being affected by his stubbornness and arrogance.¡±


    A fire ignited within Tyson, his determination burning bright. ¡°That''s wrong, Victor. It''s all wrong. But for now, my focus is on helping my brother. Thank you for your advice,¡± he declared, his voice filled with newfound resolve.


    Prince Tyson exited Victor''s office, feeling a mixture of frustration and urgency. The training building of the Fire Kingdom soldiers loomed behind him, its echoes of clashing swords and shouts of warriors fading into the distance. With determined steps, he made his way towards the back entrance of the Fire Kingdom Palace, his mind consumed by thoughts of saving his brother.


    ***


    As Hanina walked down the mansion¡¯s halls, she couldn''t help but notice the maid standing there, her eyes darting around nervously. Curiosity piqued, Hanina approached her, wanting to understand what was going on.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hanina asked, her voice filled with a mix of concern and authority.


    The maid, blocking Hanina''s view of the hallway, looked at her with a hint of defiance. ¡°Hanina, you need to chill. Rowan is not here.¡±


    Hanina''s brows furrowed. ¡°Even though Rowan is away, his expectations remain the same. The house must be kept in order.¡±


    The maid sighed, walking Hanina away from the hallway. ¡°You work way too hard, Hanina. Lucy, the other maid, is much better at communicating with the staff than you are.¡±


    Hanina felt a pang of frustration. ¡°Did you clean the third-floor game room?¡± she asked, trying to divert the conversation back to the tasks at hand.


    The maid smirked. ¡°Lucy says she will be in charge when Rowan returns.¡±


    Hanina''s heart sank. She had always been loyal to Rowan, faithfully carrying out her duties. But it seemed that Lucy had been spreading seeds of doubt among the staff, slowly eroding their trust in Hanina''s abilities.


    ¡°Lucy lied to you,¡± Hanina said, her voice laced with a mix of sadness and determination. ¡°I spoke to Rowan before he left. He entrusted me with the responsibility of overseeing the house in his absence.¡±


    The maid''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Hanina, everyone talks about it all the time to Rowan. You are far too beautiful to be just Rowan''s assistant. With a little more convincing from Lucy, Rowan will realize it too.¡±


    Hanina''s heart skipped a beat. The maid''s words were unexpected and unsettling. She had always seen herself as a trusted member of Rowan''s household, someone he relied upon for her skills and dedication. But now, the insidious whispers of doubt began to take hold in her mind.


    Hanina noticed another maid, walking towards her from the end of the hallway. The maid seemed flustered, as if she had something urgent to attend to. Hanina, standing near the grand staircase, called out to her.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Hanina asked, her voice filled with concern.


    The maid paused for a moment, catching her breath. ¡°I apologize, Hanina,¡± she said. ¡°I was just about to head downstairs to finish my tasks.¡±


    Hanina frowned, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Rowan entrusted me to keep an eye on his mansion. You should go back to your work,¡± she said firmly.


    The maid hesitated for a moment, then nodded and scurried away, disappearing down the hallway. Hanina watched her go, a sense of unease settling in her stomach. Something didn''t feel right.


    As Hanina turned to walk back towards the hallway, she noticed Lucy, another maid, standing near her bedroom door. Hanina quickened her pace and approached Lucy, stopping beside her.


    ¡°Lucy, what are you doing?¡± Hanina asked, her voice laced with suspicion.


    Lucy looked startled, her eyes darting down the hall to make sure no one was watching. ¡°Hello, Hanina,¡± she said, attempting to sound nonchalant.


    Hanina crossed her arms, her gaze fixed on Lucy. ¡°Why were you trying to get into my bedroom?¡± she demanded.


    Lucy hesitated, her eyes flickering with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°I wanted to know what you''re hiding in there,¡± she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Hanina''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°There''s nothing to hide, Lucy. And even if there was, it''s none of your business,¡± she replied, her tone firm.


    Lucy took a step closer, her voice filled with determination. ¡°Hanina, I can feel it. You''re concealing something important.¡±


    ¡°Just go back to work, Lucy,¡± Hanina said, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and caution. ¡°There''s nothing for you to find here.¡±


    Lucy sighed, her shoulders slumping in defeat. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice filled with resignation. ¡°But remember, Hanina, sometimes the truth has a way of revealing itself, whether we want it to or not.¡±


    Hanina watched as Lucy hurried down the hallway, her footsteps fading into the distance. She sighed with relief, grateful for the brief respite from her duties as a maid in Rowan''s grand estate. As she stepped into her own bedroom, a sense of unease settled over her.


    ***


    As Marudeva approached the imposing Dweller Warrior training building, he dismounted with a graceful leap and strode purposefully towards Aurgelmir, his trusted General.


    Aurgelmir stood tall and resolute, awaiting Marudeva''s arrival. As they exchanged a knowing nod, Aurgelmir spoke with a hint of urgency in his voice, ¡°Sir, we have been monitoring Willson the armor for days, observing his every move. It has come to our attention that his wife passed away last year, and now he is left to raise his ten-year-old son alone.¡±


    Marudeva''s brows furrowed as he absorbed this information. ¡°Do you suspect that he may be working with the Water King?¡± he asked, his voice laced with concern.


    Aurgelmir hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°We cannot be certain, but the signs are troubling. We must tread carefully, sir. Shall we bring him in for questioning?¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes gleamed with determination as he shook his head. ¡°No, Aurgelmir. If Willson truly is working against us, we need to keep him unaware of our suspicions. We must gather more information before we make our move.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded in understanding, his loyalty unwavering. ¡°Yes, sir. But it is difficult to fathom that some of our fellow Dwellers would betray us.¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze turned distant, lost in thoughts of treachery and deceit. ¡°Desperation can drive even the most noble hearts astray,¡± he mused. ¡°Perhaps Willson is driven by greed or has fallen victim to blackmail.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s eyes narrowed, his voice filled with determination. ¡°Rest assure, sir, we will uncover the truth and resolve this issue swiftly.¡±


    Marudeva''s expression softened, a flicker of sadness crossing his face. ¡°I can only hope that my beloved wife finds solace in our new surroundings,¡± he murmured, a hint of longing in his voice.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Aurgelmir began, his voice steady but respectful. ¡°No worries, sir I will personally start observing Wilson.¡±


    Marudeva looked up his paperwork, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and determination. ¡°Aurgelmir,¡± he said, his voice low and commanding. ¡°You must understand the importance of this task, just watch him. I trust you to keep me informed on anything that may jeopardize our safety.¡±


    as Marudeva sat hunched over his desk, poring over the endless paperwork that came with running the vast Dweller lands. His eyes strained, his mind weary, but he knew this was his duty, his responsibility. Just as he was about to finish up for the day, Aurgelmir, a trusted warrior, barged into the room with two Dweller warriors in tow.


    Marudeva looked up, his tired eyes filled with curiosity and concern. ¡°What is going on?¡± he asked, his voice laced with a hint of weariness.


    Aurgelmir pointed a finger towards the detained Dweller warrior, his voice seething with anger. ¡°This disgrace of a Dweller warrior was helping Willson. We caught him red-handed, passing information from Willson to a soldier of the Water Kingdom. The exchange took place in the heart of the desert.¡±


    Marudeva''s brows furrowed as he absorbed the gravity of the situation. ¡°Does Willson or anyone else know that you have detained him?¡± he inquired, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Aurgelmir shook his head, confusion etched on his face. ¡°No, why?¡±


    A glimmer of opportunity sparked in Marudeva''s eyes. ¡°Because,¡± he said slowly, his voice filled with calculated determination, ¡°we might be able to use him.¡±


    Marudeva rose from his seat and walked purposefully towards the detained Dweller warrior. His steps were measured, his gaze piercing. He stood before the warrior, towering over him, and asked, ¡°Why would you betray your own people for the Water King?¡±


    The detained warrior''s voice trembled slightly as he answered, ¡°The Water King promised me riches beyond my wildest dreams. Gold and diamonds, a life of luxury.¡±


    A surge of anger coursed through Aurgelmir''s veins. He grabbed the detainee by the chest armor, his grip tight and unforgiving. ¡°You betray your own people for material wealth?¡± he spat, his voice dripping with disdain.


    Marudeva raised a hand, signaling Aurgelmir to release his grip. He wanted to understand the depth of this betrayal. ¡°How did you hear about the Water King''s offer?¡± he asked, his voice calm but laced with authority.


    The detained warrior hesitated for a moment, then confessed, ¡°A soldier from the Water Kingdom approached me. He whispered of the riches that awaited, all I had to do was deliver notes from Willson to the Water Kingdom soldier.¡±


    Betrayal had taken root not only in the heart of a warrior but also in the sanctity of his own home. A surge of determination coursed through Marudeva''s veins. He knew what he had to do. He would use this detained warrior as a pawn, a means to uncover the truth, to protect his wife, and to restore honor to the Dweller lands.

 From A Spark: Chapter 17

    Silently in the middle of the night, Prince Maccoy crept along the dimly lit hallway, taking a deep breath, Prince Maccoy summoned all his courage and stealthily approached the unsuspecting guards. In one swift motion, he reached out and seized the sword of one soldier, his grip firm and determined. Startled, the soldiers turned to face him, their eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Go back to your room, Prince Maccoy, by King Aiden''s orders,¡± one soldier commanded, his voice laced with authority.


    But Prince Maccoy''s mind was not his own, the voice of a demon, urging him to embrace the darkness within.


    ¡°Kill them both,¡± the demon''s voice hissed, its words dripping with malice.


    Prince Maccoy shook his head, trying to push the sinister voice aside. ¡°Killing them will not help us,¡± he replied, his voice filled with conviction.


    The soldiers exchanged puzzled glances, their confusion growing. They had never seen Prince Maccoy engage in such a bizarre conversation with an unseen entity.


    ¡°Prince Maccoy, return to your room and give me the sword,¡± one soldier demanded, his tone tinged with concern.


    But the demon''s voice persisted, its whispers growing more insistent. ¡°You know they must die, so you can go be with Hanina,¡± it taunted, appealing to Prince Maccoy''s deepest desires.


    Suddenly, Prince Maccoy felt a surge of power coursing through his veins. His eyes began to flicker with a golden light as he succumbed to the darkness within him. Without a second thought, he swung the stolen sword, cutting down both soldiers with deadly precision.


    As the lifeless bodies crumpled to the ground, Prince Maccoy''s heart sank. He had succumbed to the demon''s influence, and now the palace was stained with the blood of those who had sworn to protect it. Determined to find answers and seek redemption, he made his way towards the palace''s back exit, leaving a trail of destruction in his wake.


    Prince Maccoy stumbled out of the grand entrance of Fire Kingdom Palace, his mind consumed by a darkness he could not escape. The demon that had taken residence within him whispered cruel commands, its insidious influence turning him into a vessel of destruction.


    As he stepped into the courtyard, a wave of agony washed over Prince Maccoy, causing him to clutch his head in anguish. The Fire Kingdom soldiers, once loyal and dedicated to protecting their prince, now cowered in fear. They had witnessed his transformation, the darkness that had consumed their beloved leader. With heavy hearts, they turned and fled, their duty to the prince overridden by their instinct for self-preservation.


    Prince Maccoy, now a puppet to the demon''s whims, moved with unnatural speed and precision. His sword sliced through the air, leaving a trail of crimson in its wake as he cut down anyone unfortunate enough to cross his path. The once pristine courtyard was now littered with the fallen, their lifeless bodies a testament to the prince''s descent into darkness.


    But even amidst the chaos and destruction, a glimmer of Prince Maccoy''s true self remained. Deep within the recesses of his tormented mind, he fought against the demon''s control, desperately seeking a way to regain his autonomy. With every life he took, a part of him cried out in anguish, longing to be freed from this unholy prison.


    Finally, Prince Maccoy stood outside the towering walls of the Fire Kingdom palace. The moon cast an ethereal glow upon the landscape, illuminating his path as he turned his gaze towards the distant mountains. There, hidden amidst their peaks, lay his only chance at freedom.


    With a determined stride, Maccoy began to move swiftly away from the palace, his mind racing with thoughts of Hanina. The memory of her soft laughter, her gentle touch, and the way her eyes sparkled with mischief filled his thoughts, fueling his desire to be reunited with her.


    As he ventured deeper into the night, the air grew colder, the chill seeping into his bones. But the thought of Hanina''s warm embrace kept him going, pushing him to endure the hardships that lay ahead. He could almost hear her voice, whispering words of encouragement in his ear, reminding him of the love they shared.


    The terrain became treacherous, the path winding through dense forests and steep cliffs. Maccoy stumbled and fell, his body bruised and battered, but he refused to give up. Every scrape and every ache were a small price to pay for the chance to be with Hanina once more.


    ***


    As Prince Tyson approached his father, King Aiden, who sat regally on his ornate throne, he couldn''t help but notice the frenzied activity around them. The air was thick with anticipation, and the scent of flowers and fresh paint filled the room. But amidst the chaos, Prince Tyson had a pressing matter that required his father''s attention.


    ¡°Good morning, my son,¡± King Aiden greeted him with a warm smile.


    Prince Tyson nodded respectfully. ¡°Father, I need to speak with you privately,¡± he said, his voice filled with urgency.


    King Aiden stood up, his commanding presence silencing the room. ¡°Clear the room!¡± he commanded, and in an instant, the crowd dispersed, leaving only the king and his son in the vast throne room.


    ¡°What do you want, Tyson?¡± King Aiden asked, his tone serious.


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on his father. ¡°Victor informed me that you canceled my request for him to retrieve the Earth Kingdom''s medical records,¡± he began, his voice tinged with frustration.


    King Aiden sighed heavily. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± he admitted. ¡°Victor had more important matters to attend to while he was in the Earth Kingdom. Besides, Tyson, you don''t even know if those records hold any information that could help your brother.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s brows furrowed in concern. ¡°But, father, Maccoy is not well,¡± he pleaded. ¡°His body is slowly being taken over by some sort of golden rash. We must find a way to help him.¡±


    King Aiden¡¯s expression softened, and he placed a hand on his son''s shoulder. ¡°I understand your concern, Tyson,¡± he said gently. ¡°But we have expedited Maccoy''s wedding for a reason. Once he is married and produces an heir, the stability of our kingdom will be secured.¡±


    Prince Tyson stood before his father, King Aiden, in the vast and empty throne room of the Fire Kingdom. The flickering torches cast dancing shadows on the marble walls, adding an air of tension to the already charged atmosphere.


    ¡°Father,¡± Prince Tyson began, his voice filled with desperation and concern. ¡°Maccoy is your heir, I understand that. But he needs help, and the court physicians are failing him.¡±


    King Aiden, his regal figure seated upon the grand throne, looked down at his son with a stern gaze. ¡°You may see me as your father first, but I am your King first and foremost,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with authority. ¡°My duty, my sole purpose, is to ensure the continuation of the Fire Kingdom bloodline. Maccoy is still capable of producing an heir.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s heart sank at his father''s words. He knew the weight that rested on Maccoy''s shoulders, the burden of carrying on the legacy of their kingdom. But he also knew the toll it was taking on his brother''s health. Maccoy''s frailty was evident, his once vibrant spirit dampened by the weight of expectations.


    Determined to sway his father''s decision, Prince Tyson dropped to his knees before the throne, a gesture of both humility and desperation. ¡°Please, Father,¡± he pleaded, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°Allow me to seek help from the Earth Kingdom¡¯s medical records. They possess knowledge that could save Maccoy.¡±


    King Aiden''s eyes narrowed, his face contorted with anger. ¡°No!¡± he thundered, his voice echoing through the vast chamber. ¡°I will not entertain such notions.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s heart pounded in his chest, torn between loyalty to his father and his love for his brother. Rising slowly to his feet, he met his father''s gaze with determination. ¡°Father, I implore you to reconsider. Maccoy''s life is at stake. The Earth Kingdom may hold the key to his salvation.¡±You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    King Aiden''s face softened momentarily, a flicker of doubt crossing his eyes. But then, with a resolute shake of his head, he regained his composure. ¡°You forget your place, Tyson,¡± he said, his voice laced with disappointment. ¡°You are a Prince of the Fire Kingdom, not a commoner begging on the floor. Stand tall and remember your duty.¡±


    King Aiden, his face contorted with anger, forcefully pulls Prince Tyson to his feet in the grand throne room of the Fire Kingdom. The prince, undeterred by his father''s rage, stands tall and unwavering.


    ¡°Father, you must see reason,¡± Prince Tyson pleads, his voice filled with determination.


    But King Aiden, blinded by his own pride, scoffs at his son''s words. ¡°Never embarrass our kingdom again by kneeling and begging,¡± he retorts, his voice dripping with disdain.


    As the heavy doors of the throne room swing open, the head of the Fire Kingdom soldiers, Victor, enters with a grave expression on his face. His urgent presence adds to the tension in the room.


    ***


    Hanina made her way down to the first floor, where the maid''s supply closet was conveniently located near the dining room. As she approached the closet, she noticed a group of maids gathering, their buckets filled with cleaning supplies. Hanina''s gaze fell upon a familiar face, and she couldn''t help but inquire about Lucy''s whereabouts.


    ¡°Have you seen Lucy? She left her bucket in Rowan''s game room and didn''t clean the room,¡± Hanina asked, her voice filled with concern.


    The maid, seemingly annoyed by the question, responded curtly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your job, Hanina, to make sure we are doing our jobs.¡±


    Hanina nodded, understanding the maid''s frustration. ¡°Yes, I was just asking,¡± she replied softly.


    With a dismissive wave of her hand, the maid turned away from Hanina. ¡°Well, no, I haven''t seen Lucy. Now, I am going to clean Rowan''s library,¡± she declared, her tone laced with a hint of attitude.


    As the maid walked away, Hanina couldn''t shake the feeling that the hostility was directed at her because of Lucy. There had always been an underlying tension between them, a rivalry fueled by their shared position and the desire to please Rowan. Placing Lucy''s abandoned bucket on a shelf in the supply closet, Hanina couldn''t help but wonder what kind of trouble, was Lucy getting into this time.


    As she closed the closet door behind her, Hanina''s mind raced with possibilities. Lucy was known for her mischievous nature and penchant for bending the rules. Perhaps she had stumbled upon something she shouldn''t have, or maybe she was simply trying to avoid the task at hand. Whatever the case may be, Hanina knew that it was only a matter of time before Lucy''s actions would come to light.


    With a determined glint in her eyes, Hanina resolved to uncover the truth. She would discreetly investigate Lucy''s whereabouts and ensure that her jobs were properly done. After all, the reputation of Rowan''s mansion was at stake, and Hanina would stop at nothing to protect it.


    Hanina had been searching for Lucy throughout Rowan''s grand mansion for what felt like hours. Exhausted and frustrated, she finally decided to retreat to her bedroom for a moment of respite. As she turned down the hallway towards her room, she noticed her bedroom door ajar. A sense of unease washed over her, and she quickened her pace, fearing what she might find inside.


    Stepping into her room, Hanina''s eyes widened in shock. There, in her closet, was Lucy, pulling out artwork depicting Hanina in intimate moments with Prince Maccoy. Hanina''s heart raced with a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°Lucy, what are you doing in my room? Get out!¡± Hanina''s voice trembled with a mixture of anger and desperation.


    Lucy, unfazed by Hanina''s outburst, continued to examine the paintings and drawings of Prince Maccoy. A sly smile played upon her lips as she spoke.


    ¡°So, the perfect Hanina has a crush, or were these inspired by actual events?¡± Lucy''s tone dripped with a mix of curiosity and mockery.


    Hanina clenched her fists, her face flushing with embarrassment. ¡°It''s none of your business, Lucy. Give me back those artworks and leave.¡±


    Lucy''s fingers trailed across a sketch of Prince Maccoy, her eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°This one makes me believe you''ve touched the untouchable. How did you know the way he looked without his clothes, Hanina?¡±


    Hanina snatched the sketch out of Lucy''s hands, her voice faltering as she responded. ¡°It''s art, Lucy. You''re supposed to use your imagination.¡±


    Lucy''s eyes narrowed, her voice laced with suspicion. ¡°Does Rowan know about your little hobby?¡±


    Hanina''s heart skipped a beat. She knew she couldn''t lie to Lucy, but she couldn''t bear the thought of Rowan finding out either. With a heavy sigh, she replied, ¡°Yes, he bought me the art supplies.¡±


    A mischievous grin spread across Lucy''s face. ¡°But does Rowan know the subject matter of your artwork?¡±


    Hanina''s eyes darted around the room, searching for an escape. ¡°Go ahead, tell him when he returns. It''s just art. Until then, get out of my room and stay out of here.¡±


    Lucy finally relented, leaving Hanina alone in her room. As the door closed behind her, Hanina sank onto her bed, her mind racing with worry. She looked down at the artwork of her lover, Prince Maccoy, scattered across her room. The images that once brought her joy now filled her with a sense of guilt and uncertainty. Hanina knew she had to confront her feelings and the consequences that awaited her, but for now, she could only hope that her secret remained hidden within the confines of her bedroom walls.


    ***


    As Marudeva stepped through the threshold, his tired eyes fell upon his wife, Pyla, who was seven months pregnant with their second child. She sat on the couch, her gentle voice weaving a tale for their young toddler son, Ramil. The air was filled with the sweet sound of her voice, mingling with the soft rustle of pages turning. Marudeva sank into the couch beside them, his weariness palpable.


    ¡°My love, what is wrong?¡± she asked, her eyes filled with concern.


    Marudeva sighed heavily, his gaze fixed on Ramil, who now sat on the floor, engrossed in the colorful pictures of his book. ¡°The Water King is making offers to the Dwellers, to know your location,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with a mix of sadness and frustration.


    Pyla''s face contorted with a mixture of sorrow and anger. ¡°It''s so disheartening to think that our fellow Dwellers can''t be trusted,¡± she murmured, her hand instinctively resting on her round belly. ¡°We live in a world where even the strongest bonds can be broken by the lure of power and wealth.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, his eyes filled with a deep understanding. ¡°Indeed, anyone can be tempted with the right offer,¡± he admitted, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°That''s why we have chosen to limit who knows our whereabouts. We must protect ourselves and our family from the dangers that lie beyond these walls.¡±


    Pyla''s voice trembled with longing as she spoke, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. ¡°I would like to see my mother and father before the baby is born,¡± she confessed, her heartache evident.


    Marudeva''s gaze softened, his love for her shining through. ¡°I understand your longing, my love,¡± he said gently, reaching out to caress her cheek. ¡°But we cannot risk anyone knowing our location. I haven''t even told my closest friends. We must live out here, isolated from everyone, for the sake of our safety.¡±


    Pyla nodded, her eyes filled with a mix of acceptance and sadness. ¡°I understand,¡± she whispered, leaning into his touch. ¡°We must do it to protect our family.¡±


    As Marudeva sat on the worn-out couch beside his wife Pyla and their young son Ramil, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease gnawing at his heart. The weight of the world seemed to settle in his pocket, pulling him towards an unknown destiny. With trembling hands, he reached into his pocket and retrieved a folded tan cloth, a message from Aurgelmir, the general of his Dweller warriors.


    Unfolding the cloth, Marudeva''s eyes scanned the words etched upon it. ¡°Dear Leader Marudeva, someone broke into your house near the Dweller city. We have the subject at the Dweller Warrior training building. Please come soon.¡± The urgency in the message sent a shiver down his spine, his mind racing with questions and fears.


    Tucking the tan cloth back into his pocket, Marudeva leaned in to kiss Pyla, his love and pillar of strength. ¡°I will try to be back before dinner, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with determination.


    Pyla''s eyes filled with concern as she held his gaze. ¡°Stay safe, my love,¡± she murmured, her voice laced with worry.


    Leaving the safety of their farmhouse behind, Marudeva mounted his trusted steed, a horse made of ash, and set off towards the Dweller city. The wind whipped through his hair as he rode, his mind consumed with thoughts of the intruder and the safety of his family.


    Without pausing for rest, Marudeva reached the Dweller warrior training building. Aurgelmir, the loyal general, greeted him with a stern expression as Marudeva entered the building. Together, they walked down the dimly lit halls, their footsteps echoing in the silence, until they reached Marudeva''s office.


    Inside, four Dweller warriors stood guard, surrounding a trembling baker from the city. Marudeva''s voice was firm as he demanded answers. ¡°Why did you enter my home?¡± he questioned, his eyes piercing into the baker''s soul.


    The baker stammered, his voice filled with fear. ¡°Your wife ordered bread, my Lord,¡± he replied, his words barely audible.


    Marudeva''s face hardened, his brows furrowing in disbelief. ¡°You lie, sir,¡± he declared, his voice laced with authority. ¡°Lock him up with the others.¡±


    The Dweller warriors wasted no time in escorting the baker from the office, their grip firm and unyielding. They took him away to confinement, leaving Marudeva alone with Aurgelmir.


    Aurgelmir, ever loyal and fierce, stepped forward, his eyes burning with determination. ¡°Marudeva, my leader, I know you don''t want the blood on your hands but allow me to assist in handling this treasonous lowlife. We must make examples of them, so others don''t dare betray us,¡± he urged, his voice filled with conviction.


    Marudeva paused, his mind torn between mercy and justice. ¡°I give myself until morning to think about it,¡± he finally replied, his voice heavy with the weight of his decision.


    Aurgelmir nodded, understanding the burden that rested on Marudeva''s shoulders. ¡°Yes, sir. What has changed your mind?¡± he inquired, his eyes searching for a glimpse of the leader''s thoughts.


    Marudeva sighed, his gaze distant. ¡°We are running out of options, Aurgelmir. Tomorrow, I may grant your request. But for now, let us return to our families. Give me the night to be with mine, and we will discuss this in the early morning,¡± he declared, his voice tinged with a mix of weariness and determination.


    With that, Marudeva exited the Dweller warrior training building, his steps heavy with the weight of his responsibilities. He made his way back to the farmhouse, where his family awaited in hiding, their safety uncertain until they could resolve this treacherous situation.

 From A Spark: Chapter 18

    Prince Maccoy near the mountains at the far end of the Fire Kingdom. Suddenly, a contingent of fifty Fire Kingdom soldiers materialized before him, their weapons drawn, and their eyes filled with determination. Prince Maccoy''s grip tightened around his trembling sword, torn between the desire to protect those around him and the fear of succumbing to the Demon''s sinister influence.


    ¡°Please,¡± he pleaded, his voice quivering with both desperation and resolve. ¡°Let me pass. I don''t want him to hurt you.¡±


    Confusion and concern flickered across the faces of the soldiers, their loyalty to their prince warring with their duty to their king. One soldier, his gaze filled with both disbelief and compassion, stepped forward to speak.


    ¡°Prince Maccoy, what are you talking about? There is no one here but us.¡±


    But the Demon''s voice, like a venomous serpent, slithered through the prince''s mind, tempting him with its promises of power and control.


    ¡°Allow me to handle this,¡± it hissed, its words laced with malice.


    Prince Maccoy''s eyes widened in defiance, his voice rising with determination. ¡°I will not allow you to hurt anyone else!¡±


    As the prince clutched his head in agony, the soldiers cautiously approached, their concern for their prince overpowering their fear. But in an instant, the Demon''s influence took hold, turning Prince Maccoy into an instrument of destruction. With a swift and deadly strike, he ended the life of the soldier who had reached out to him, his eyes flashing with a golden fire that mirrored the flames that engulfed the kingdom.


    The remaining soldiers, shocked and horrified, drew their weapons, torn between their allegiance to their prince and their duty to protect the realm. Their leader stepped forward, his voice filled with a mix of urgency and reverence.


    ¡°The Prince must be taken back alive,¡± he declared, his voice trembling with the weight of his words. ¡°He is the only hope for the Fire Kingdom''s bloodline.¡±


    With renewed determination, Prince Maccoy clashed swords with the soldiers, his movements a dance of desperation and despair. Each strike was a testament to the struggle within him, the battle between his true self and the insidious influence of the Demon. The clash of steel echoed through the fiery landscape, a symphony of chaos and conflict.


    As the battle raged on, Prince Maccoy''s heart burned with a flicker of hope. Though the Demon''s voice continued to whisper in his ear, he fought with every ounce of his being to resist its control. For deep within him, he knew that the fate of the Fire Kingdom, and his own soul, hung in the balance.


    Prince Tyson, Victor, and a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers hurriedly approached the scene, their hearts pounding with a mix of fear and concern. In the distance, they could see Prince Maccoy engaged in a brutal battle, mercilessly taking down the Fire Kingdom soldiers who were trying to bring him back home. Victor paused for a moment, his eyes widening as he noticed Prince Maccoy''s eyes flashing gold, a sight that sent shivers down his spine. He quickly pulled Prince Tyson by the arm, seeking answers.


    ¡°What is wrong with him?¡± Victor asked, his voice filled with worry.


    Prince Tyson, his face etched with a mixture of sadness and determination, replied, ¡°I can''t tell you everything, but that is why I required the Earth Kingdom''s medical records. There is something plaguing him, something that has changed him.¡±


    Victor''s brows furrowed in confusion, but he knew they had to focus on the immediate task at hand. ¡°How do we get him back to the palace?¡± he asked, his voice filled with urgency.


    Prince Tyson pondered for a moment, his eyes fixed on his brother''s relentless assault. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he suggested, ¡°we should let him go for now. Once he calms down, he might find his way back home.¡±


    But Victor shook his head, his determination unwavering. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly, ¡°we cannot leave him like this. We must bring him back to the palace, where we can help him.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed, realizing the truth in Victor''s words. ¡°Very well,¡± he conceded, ¡°but we need a plan. You go in front of him and distract him, while I try to approach from behind.¡±


    Victor nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He rushed over to the Fire Kingdom soldiers fighting Prince Maccoy, shouting, ¡°Pull back, men! Retreat!¡±


    As if in a trance, the soldiers stopped their fight and backed away from Prince Maccoy, giving him a momentary respite. Prince Maccoy stood there, his grip on his sword tight, his eyes still glowing with an otherworldly intensity. Prince Tyson cautiously approached him from behind, his heart pounding in his chest.


    ¡°Maccoy,¡± Prince Tyson called out, his voice filled with a mix of concern and desperation. ¡°This isn''t you.¡±


    Prince Maccoy slowly turned around to face his brother, his expression a mix of confusion and anguish. Prince Tyson tossed down his own sword and raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    ¡°Brother,¡± he said, his voice cracking with emotion, ¡°you fight these men as if they are to blame for keeping you away from your beloved. But if you want someone to blame, here I am. Take your sword and strike me down.¡±


    Prince Maccoy took a step closer, his eyes filled with torment, but suddenly, he let out a piercing scream of pain and collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Prince Tyson hurriedly knelt beside him, worry etched on his face, as Victor approached cautiously.


    ¡°Men,¡± Victor commanded, his voice filled with determination, ¡°let''s get Prince Maccoy back home.¡±


    The Fire Kingdom soldiers quickly and gently carried Prince Maccoy back to the Fire Kingdom Palace, placing him on his bed in his room. Prince Tyson looked at the soldiers and Victor, gratitude evident in his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said softly. ¡°I will stay here and wait for him to wake up.¡±


    Victor nodded understandingly. ¡°Before you return home for the day, come see me,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mix of concern and support.


    Prince Tyson nodded in acknowledgment as Victor and the other soldiers left the room. He settled himself beside his brother''s bed, prepared to wait for however long it would take. Hours passed, and finally, Prince Maccoy''s eyes fluttered open, sadness evident in his gaze as he looked at his brother realizing what he had done.


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, his love for his brother shining through his eyes. ¡°Brother,¡± he said sympathetically, ¡°after we get you well again, I will go retrieve Hanina for you.¡±


    A small smile tugged at the corners of Prince Maccoy''s lips, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, his voice filled with a mix of curiosity and gratitude.


    Prince Tyson''s voice was filled with unwavering determination. ¡°Because, brother, I just want you to be happy. But we need to be strong and fight the illness that is plaguing you.¡±


    Prince Maccoy nodded, his eyes filled with a newfound determination. ¡°I will try,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with a mix of hope and resolve.


    Leaving Prince Maccoy''s bedroom, Prince Tyson made his way towards Victor''s office and knocked on the open door, his voice filled with curiosity. ¡°Why did you want to speak with me?¡±


    Victor''s voice carried a hint of excitement as he spoke, ¡°I have found a way for you to get to the Earth Kingdom, to retrieve the medical records.¡±Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Prince Tyson nodded resolutely, his determination unwavering. ¡°Thank you, I know they hold the key to helping Maccoy.¡±


    Victor motioned towards the armor on the rack. ¡°You will wear this armor and keep your helmet on at all times until you return. Gather what you need, and then come back home.¡±


    The weight of the impending journey settled upon Prince Tyson''s shoulders, his mind racing with thoughts. ¡°When do I leave?¡± he asked, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of anxiety.


    ¡°In about ten minutes,¡± Victor replied, his tone filled with urgency.


    Prince Tyson''s thoughts turned to his wife, and he felt the need to inform her. ¡°I need to tell my wife,¡± he stated firmly.


    Victor reassured him, ¡°I will inform Princess Yeongi. I have already spoken to your father, informing him that you will accompany me to the Smoke Kingdom to retrieve Princess Uahi.¡±


    Prince Tyson began donning the armor, his movements deliberate and focused. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± he inquired, his voice steady despite the mounting pressure.


    Victor''s gaze held a mixture of concern and determination. ¡°If at any time you are discovered, you are on your own. Be swift in your preparations, my men will be waiting outside in ten minutes.¡±


    With a nod, Prince Tyson''s resolve solidified. He would do whatever it took to uncover the truth and save his brother. As he fastened the helmet securely in place, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of determination coursing through his veins. The journey ahead would test him, but he was ready to face the challenges that awaited him in the Earth Kingdom.


    ***


    Hanina walked through the grand halls of Rowan''s mansion, her footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As she passed by the house staff, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. Did Lucy betray her? Did she reveal the truth about Hanina''s artwork on Prince Maccoy? The maids and other staff members nodded politely as Hanina hurried by, engrossed in their own tasks. But behind their serene expressions, Hanina wondered if they knew.


    Her heart raced, and her breath came in short, anxious gasps. The weight of her secret threatened to suffocate her. What would Rowan do if he found out? Would he still trust her to be his faithful assistant? The uncertainty gnawed at her, twisting her insides into knots. She needed to find solace, a moment of respite from the whirlwind of her thoughts.


    With determination, Hanina made her way downstairs and entered Rowan''s library. The vast room enveloped her, shelves upon shelves filled with books of all shapes and sizes. She leaned against a bookcase, desperately seeking a sense of calm. But her refuge was short-lived, as Lucy entered the room, her laughter echoing through the space.


    ¡°Hanina, are you that worried?¡± Lucy''s voice carried a hint of amusement. ¡°Hanina, I didn''t tell anyone about your artwork on Prince Maccoy.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes widened, she hadn''t expected Lucy to address her concerns so directly. A mix of relief and suspicion washed over her. ¡°I don''t care,¡± Hanina responded, her voice tinged with defiance. ¡°I got rid of it, last night.¡±


    Lucy''s laughter subsided, replaced by a look of concern. ¡°Why are you so stressed, Hanina? You can trust me, you know.¡±


    Hanina''s guard remained up, her walls firmly in place. ¡°None of your business,¡± she snapped, her voice laced with frustration. ¡°Just go back to work and leave me alone.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Hanina hastily left the library, her footsteps echoing in her wake. She needed space to gather her thoughts, to find a way to navigate the treacherous path she found herself on. As she hurried away from Lucy, a storm of emotions raged within her. Would Rowan ever discover the truth? Could she keep her secret hidden, or would it unravel, exposing her vulnerability? Hanina''s mind raced with possibilities, her heart heavy with the weight of the unknown. She knew she had to tread carefully, for her future and the life growing within her depended on it.


    Hanina finished her last task for the day, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. The grandeur of Rowan''s mansion had always been overwhelming, and she couldn''t wait to retreat to her own bedroom. As she made her way upstairs, her footsteps echoing through the opulent halls, she was abruptly stopped by Lucy.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Lucy,¡± Hanina pleaded, her voice laced with exhaustion and frustration.


    Lucy, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, asked, ¡°Are you going to work on more of your artwork?¡±


    Hanina''s patience wore thin, and she snapped, ¡°Lucy, go away! I need some peace and quiet.¡±


    Lucy''s voice softened, and she reached out, ¡°Hanina, we could be friends, you know. We''re both here in this mansion, living similar lives.¡±


    Hanina turned to face Lucy, her expression filled with disdain. ¡°I would rather befriend a demon than you, Lucy. Goodnight, I will see you in the morning.¡±


    Lucy''s eyes widened with hurt, and she muttered under her breath, ¡°Hanina, you don''t have to be so pathetic.¡±


    Hanina continued down the dimly lit hallway, the weight of her words lingering in the air. She finally reached her bedroom, a sanctuary amidst the chaos of the mansion. With a sigh of relief, she closed the door behind her and locked it, shutting out the world outside.


    Inside her room, Hanina found solace in the familiar surroundings. The walls were adorned with her artwork, a reflection of her deepest emotions and desires. The canvas became her confidant, capturing her thoughts and dreams in vibrant strokes. As she stood in the center of the room, she felt a sense of freedom, a refuge from the judgment and expectations that haunted her every step.


    Hanina''s mind wandered back to her encounter with Lucy. The constant presence of the mansion''s inhabitants had always been a source of discomfort for her. Their idle chatter and shallow acquaintances felt suffocating, like a gilded cage she couldn''t escape. Hanina yearned for something deeper, something genuine that transcended the superficiality of her surroundings.


    ***


    Escorted by a Dweller warrior, Marudeva made his way through the labyrinthine halls of the building until they reached a spacious room bathed in bright light. In the center stood an empty chair, its presence a stark reminder of the imminent interrogations. Beside it lay an assortment of weapons, their gleaming edges reflecting Marudeva''s somber gaze.


    Just as Marudeva began to contemplate the weight of his decision, the door swung open, and Aurgelmir entered with a small contingent of Dweller warriors.


    ¡°Did you make your decision?¡± Aurgelmir inquired, his voice filled with a mix of anticipation and apprehension.


    Marudeva, his eyes filled with a flicker of doubt, responded, ¡°Yes, but first, Aurgelmir, are you absolutely certain that there is no other way? Have we exhausted all possibilities?¡±


    Aurgelmir sighed heavily, his gaze reflecting the weariness of countless days spent interrogating the unyielding prisoners. ¡°We have tried everything, Marudeva. They remain steadfast in their silence,¡± he explained, his voice tinged with resignation.


    With a heavy heart, Marudeva acquiesced, ¡°Very well then. You may commence with the interrogations.¡± He turned his attention to a nearby warrior and requested a chair, his determination unwavering despite the foreboding atmosphere.


    Concern etched on his face, Aurgelmir cautioned, ¡°Sir, it may become messy.¡±


    Marudeva''s resolve remained unshaken as he declared, ¡°I shall stay. Bring me a chair.¡±


    Marudeva sat in the corner of the room, his eyes fixed on Aurgelmir as he commanded the two Dweller warriors. The air was heavy with tension, and Marudeva could feel the weight of the impending interrogation.


    Aurgelmir''s voice cut through the silence, sharp and authoritative. ¡°Go get the first prisoner,¡± he ordered, his gaze unwavering. The Dweller warriors swiftly obeyed, disappearing into the shadows only to return moments later, dragging the first Dweller betrayer with them. They forced him into a chair, positioning him in the center of the room, surrounded by a cart overflowing with weapons.


    The Dweller in the chair, defiant and unyielding, spoke with a hint of defiance. ¡°I told you, before, I am not saying nothing.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s eyes flickered with a mix of frustration and determination as he ran his hands over the assortment of weapons on the cart. His voice was low, laced with a dangerous edge. ¡°All I want to know is where to meet the Water Kingdom soldier. Are you sure you don''t want to speak?¡±


    The Dweller in the chair maintained his stoic facade. ¡°I am not afraid of you,¡± he replied, his voice steady.


    In a swift motion, Aurgelmir plucked a small dagger from the cart and held it menacingly close to the Dweller''s face. The cold glint of the blade reflected the bright light, sending shivers down Marudeva''s spine. Aurgelmir''s voice dripped with a chilling promise. ¡°You will be after the pain.¡±


    Marudeva could barely bring himself to watch as Aurgelmir proceeded to interrogate each Dweller prisoner, one by one. The room echoed with the sound of desperate pleas and agonized screams, but not a single word of information was extracted. Aurgelmir wiped the blood off his dagger, his expression unreadable, before making his way towards Marudeva.


    ¡°Sir, that was the last of them,¡± Aurgelmir reported, his voice tinged with a mixture of exhaustion and satisfaction. ¡°And we are catching more betrayers every day.¡±


    Marudeva''s mind raced, contemplating their next move. He knew that this was just the beginning, that there were still battles to be fought and secrets to be uncovered. ¡°I am thinking about our next step,¡± he murmured, his voice heavy with the weight of responsibility.


    Aurgelmir''s gaze shifted towards the Dweller warriors, their eyes filled with a hardened determination. ¡°Send someone to clean this room,¡± he said, his voice firm. It was a simple command, but it held an unspoken understanding - they were ready to move forward, to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Lost in his thoughts, Marudeva absentmindedly reached out touching the bloody weapons that were used on the prisoners. Breaking the silence, Marudeva voiced his doubts to Aurgelmir.


    ¡°Maybe I should step down as the leader,¡± Marudeva said, his voice filled with uncertainty. ¡°Perhaps someone else would be better suited for this role.¡±


    Aurgelmir turned his gaze towards Marudeva, ¡°Marudeva, you are a good leader,¡± Aurgelmir spoke, his voice firm yet gentle. ¡°You have always fought to keep your family and fellow Dwellers safe. The actions of a few should not make you doubt yourself or your abilities. Rise to the occasion, be strong for them, for all of us.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes met Aurgelmir''s, searching for reassurance amidst his doubts. He could see the unwavering belief in his friend''s eyes, a belief that Marudeva had lost sight of in his moments of uncertainty.

 From A Spark: Chapter 19

    The Fire Kingdom Palace was bustling with activity as the staff hurriedly prepared for the grand wedding that was scheduled to take place at the end of the week. In the magnificent throne room, King Aiden paced back and forth, accompanied by his trusted advisors. The weight of the upcoming event was evident in his furrowed brow and determined gaze.


    ¡°We need more,¡± King Aiden declared, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°We must show the other Kingdoms that we are not only surviving but thriving.¡±


    His advisor, a loyal and astute man, bowed respectfully. ¡°Yes, my king,¡± he replied, understanding the importance of this moment. He turned on his heel, clapping his hands together, the sound echoing off the walls of the throne room. ¡°Our King requires more,¡± he announced to the bustling staff around him, who immediately sprang into action, redoubling their efforts to ensure everything was perfect for the upcoming wedding.


    Just then, two seamstresses entered the throne room, pushing carts laden with an array of exquisite wedding outfits for Prince Maccoy. King Aiden''s eyes lit up with anticipation as he approached the seamstresses, his regal presence commanding attention. ¡°Welcome,¡± he greeted them warmly, his voice resonating with a mix of authority and kindness. ¡°I will summon my son, Prince Tyson, to accompany you to Prince Maccoy''s bedroom.¡±


    However, a nearby soldier interjected, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°My King, Prince Tyson has already traveled with his wife to the Smoke Kingdom,¡± he informed King Aiden, his tone respectful yet concerned.


    King Aiden''s face fell momentarily, but he quickly composed himself. ¡°Very well,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with disappointment. ¡°Then, you shall go with them to Prince Maccoy''s bedroom.¡±


    As the soldier hurriedly left the throne room to fulfill his duty, King Aiden turned back to his advisors, a determined gleam in his eyes. ¡°We will spare no effort in making this wedding a grand affair,¡± he declared, his voice filled with unwavering resolve. ¡°The Fire Kingdom will shine brighter than ever before, and our allies and adversaries alike will know that we are a force to be reckoned with.¡±


    Far down the hall from the throne room of the Fire Kingdom, Prince Maccoy lay sound asleep in his bed, completely unclothed. On the bedside table, a piece of black coal-like cloth caught the eye, with a message from his beloved Hanina. The message conveyed her unwavering love for him and urged him not to lose hope.


    Suddenly, a Fire Kingdom soldier entered the room and gently shook Prince Maccoy, calling out, ¡°Prince Maccoy, you need to get up.¡±


    Startled, Prince Maccoy opened his eyes and sat up, his mind still clouded with sleep. Confused, he asked, ¡®What happened?¡±


    The soldier replied, ¡°The seamstresses are here to take your measurements for your wedding.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s mind raced, searching for answers. He desperately longed for the presence of his brother, Tyson, and questioned the soldier, ¡°Where is Tyson? I want my brother here.¡±


    Covering himself with the blanket from his bed, Prince Maccoy stepped away from the soldier, seeking the whereabouts of his brother. The soldier explained, ¡°Prince Tyson is accompanying his wife to retrieve your soon-to-be bride from the Smoke Kingdom.¡± Prince Maccoy''s head throbbed as he absorbed this information, feeling a sense of emptiness and longing.


    In a state of distress, Prince Maccoy pleaded with the soldier, ¡°Please leave me alone. Tyson will understand. Come back when he returns.¡±


    The soldier, bound by duty, insisted, ¡°We cannot wait. You must get yourself presentable.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s frustration grew, realizing that the soldier couldn''t comprehend the turmoil within him. He knew that his powers, if unleashed, could cause harm. With a sudden surge of anger, Prince Maccoy''s eyes began to flash gold, a manifestation of his inner turmoil. In an attempt to regain control, he forcefully hit his head against the wall, causing his eyes to return to their normal state.


    Taking a deep breath, Prince Maccoy approached the soldier, his voice filled with determination. ¡°You don''t understand,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Just leave me alone.¡± The soldier, undeterred, reached out to grab Prince Maccoy''s arm. But before he could make contact, Prince Maccoy''s eyes once again flashed gold, a warning sign of the power within him. Reacting instinctively, he swiftly picked up the soldier and tossed him out of the room.


    An overwhelming sense of frustration washed over Prince Maccoy, and he couldn''t contain his anger any longer. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± he shouted, his voice echoing through the room. With a swift motion, he slammed the door shut, shutting out the soldier and the world beyond.


    ***


    As Prince Tyson walked through the cave, he couldn''t help but be awestruck by the sheer size and grandeur of the cavern. The walls were lined with stalactites, creating a breathtaking display of natural beauty. The air was cool and damp, and the sound of dripping water echoed through the cavern.


    Emerging from the other side of the cave, Prince Tyson found himself standing in the center of what was once a bustling city. The Earth Kingdom Palace stood before him, its towering walls and intricate architecture a testament to the kingdom''s former glory. However, now it stood empty and abandoned, its halls echoing with the memories of a bygone era.


    Prince Tyson''s heart pounded in his chest as he approached the grand entrance of the Earth Kingdom Palace. The weight of Maccoy¡¯s health pressed upon him, so he pushed forward with determination. The double doors creaked open, revealing a dimly lit interior that seemed frozen in time.


    As Prince Tyson stepped inside, the echoes of his footsteps reverberated through the empty halls, reminding him of the once vibrant life that had filled these walls. Dust danced in the rays of sunlight that filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting an ethereal glow upon the deserted corridors. The air was heavy with a sense of loss, but also tinged with a glimmer of hope.


    Prince Tyson walked down the winding stone staircase, his steps echoing through the empty corridors of the Earth Kingdom''s old records room. The weight of his mission pressed upon him, as he sought to uncover the truth hidden within the dusty shelves and filing cabinets. His gaze swept across the room, filled with anticipation and determination.


    As he delved deeper into the labyrinth of information, his eyes finally landed upon a worn folder labeled ¡°Princess Calla''s Medical Records.¡± With a mixture of hope and trepidation, Prince Tyson reached out and carefully extracted the folder from its resting place. The pages within held the secrets he sought, the key to understanding the mysterious affliction that had befallen his brother, Prince Maccoy.


    He began to read, his eyes absorbing every word, every detail. The tale unfolded before him, painting a picture of Princess Calla''s disappearance and subsequent return. She had been found near the entrance to the underworld, a place of darkness and danger. But it was her physical transformation that captured Prince Tyson''s attention the most¡ªa red spot that had appeared on her palm, growing, and spreading with each passing day.


    But it wasn''t just her physical appearance that had changed. The records spoke of a shift in her personality, a darkness that had taken hold. At her Presenting party to the Kingdoms of Elements, she had become the object of obsession for many, including her betrothed, Prince Calder. The once gentle and kind princess had turned into a creature consumed by anger and lust.


    Prince Tyson''s heart sank as he read of Prince Calder''s tragic demise, pushed off the tallest mountain in the Earth Kingdom by Princess Calla''s hand. But amidst the despair, a glimmer of hope emerged. A piece of paper slipped from between the pages, falling gently to the ground. Prince Tyson stooped down, picking it up with trembling hands. The words written upon it held the key to salvation¡ªa potion that could remove the mark and banish the demon that had possessed Princess Calla''s soul.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The recipe was simple yet elusive, requiring ingredients that were not easily obtained. Prince Tyson carefully tucked the paper into his pocket, the weight of responsibility heavy upon him. He knew that time was of the essence, that his brother''s fate hung in the balance.


    Leaving the Earth Kingdom Palace, Prince Tyson''s mind raced with thoughts of the arduous journey that lay ahead. He knew he had to find the ingredients for the potion, to restore his brother''s health and free him from the clutches of darkness. With unwavering determination, he set forth, his heart filled with hope and the knowledge that he held the key to saving his brother and the Fire Kingdom from the grip of despair.


    As Prince Tyson carried with him the love for his brother, and the hope for a brighter future. The fate of the Fire Kingdom rested upon his shoulders, and he would stop at nothing to bring back the light that had been extinguished within his brother.


    ***


    Hanina walked down the halls of Rowan¡¯s mansion, her footsteps echoing against the polished marble floors. It was her routine morning making her rounds, ensuring that every corner of the mansion was in perfect order. But today, she couldn''t escape the persistent presence of Lucy, a mischievous maid who seemed to take pleasure in teasing Hanina about her artwork and her secret admiration for Prince Maccoy.


    As Hanina reached the guest floor, she sought peace in the linen closet. It was a small hideaway, filled with the crisp scent of freshly cleaned sheets and blankets. Hanina meticulously folded and arranged the linens, finding a sense of calm in this mundane task. But her respite was short-lived as Lucy''s voice invaded the quiet space.


    ¡°I was just thinking, Hanina,¡± Lucy said, leaning casually against the open closet door.


    Hanina sighed, not bothering to look up from her work. ¡°What about doing your job, Lucy?¡±


    A sly smile played on Lucy''s lips. ¡°I didn''t know you could be funny, Hanina.¡±


    Hanina paused, her frustration growing. ¡°That wasn''t a joke, Lucy. Please, just go do your job.¡±


    But Lucy seemed undeterred. ¡°I was just wondering about your artwork of Prince Maccoy. Did he know your thoughts of him in such a romantic way?¡±


    Hanina clenched her fists, her heart pounding. ¡°Why must you torment me like this? I''ve told you countless times, it''s just art, nothing more.¡±


    A mischievous glint danced in Lucy''s eyes. ¡°Prince Maccoy must be a good lover, don''t you think?¡±


    Hanina''s face flushed with anger. ¡°I wouldn''t know. What will it take for you to leave me alone?¡±


    Lucy chuckled, her laughter echoing through the narrow hallway. ¡°Nothing, my dear. This topic makes my days go by faster, and your discomfort is an added bonus.¡±


    A fire ignited within Hanina, a surge of courage she hadn''t felt before. ¡°You know what will make your days go by even faster?¡±


    Curiosity flickered in Lucy''s eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    Hanina met Lucy''s gaze head-on. ¡°Doing your work. Instead of obsessing over Prince Maccoy''s love life, perhaps you should focus on your own responsibilities.¡±


    With those words, Hanina closed the closet door, shutting out Lucy and her taunting presence. She refused to let the maid''s words and insinuations affect her any longer. As Hanina walked away from that linen closet, her head held high, she embraced the freedom that comes from standing up for oneself. In that moment, she knew that she had the power to create her own destiny, regardless of the opinions and teasing of others. And with that knowledge, Hanina found herself ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Later on, Hanina sat in her bedroom, enjoying a moment of solitude as she savored her lunch. The aroma of the food filled the air, enticing her senses. She relished the quietness, the stillness of her private sanctuary. The room was adorned with her artwork, a reflection of her innermost thoughts and emotions. It was a place where she could escape from the chaos of the outside world, where she could be herself.


    As she prepared to message Prince Maccoy on the black, coal-like cloth, her fingers trembling with anticipation, the door to her bedroom swung open. Startled, Hanina swiftly concealed the cloth in her pocket, her heart thumping rapidly. Lucy, the ever-intrusive house staff, stepped into the room, her presence unwelcome.


    ¡°Lucy, this is my private room,¡± Hanina sternly reminded her. ¡°I have told you before, I don''t want you in here.¡±


    Lucy''s eyes wandered to the newest addition to Hanina''s collection of artwork - a simple painting of a bowl of fruit. A dismissive comment escaped her lips, comparing the fruit to Hanina''s past work of Prince Maccoy.


    ¡°Please go back to painting Prince Maccoy,¡± Lucy sneered. ¡°He is more pleasing to the eye than fruit.¡±


    Hanina felt a surge of anger rising within her, but she managed to maintain her composure. ¡°Okay, it''s time for you to leave,¡± she declared firmly.


    With a swift yet gentle push, Hanina ushered Lucy out of her sacred space and locked the door behind her. Finally, alone again, Hanina released a deep breath, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. She approached her desk, where her unfinished lunch awaited her, and resumed her seat.


    As she indulged in her meal, she couldn''t help but reflect on Lucy''s words. Prince Maccoy had become a source of comfort for her and the great love of her life. Through their messages, they shared their dreams, their struggles, and their deepest desires. The black, coal-like cloth had become their medium of communication, a symbol of their unique bond.


    ***


    Marudeva gracefully mounted the steed and set off towards the city, determination pulsating through his veins. The wind whipped through his hair as he rode at a breakneck speed, entering the bustling streets of the city. It wasn''t long before Marudeva reached the confinement building, where Aurgelmir, a trusted ally, awaited his arrival.


    Aurgelmir greeted him with a respectful nod and a warm, ¡°Good morning, sir.¡±


    Marudeva dismounted his horse and strode towards Aurgelmir, returning the greeting. ¡°Good morning,¡± he replied, his voice filled with purpose.


    Aurgelmir wasted no time in getting to the point. ¡°What have you decided?¡± he inquired, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Marudeva took a moment to gather his thoughts, his gaze fixed on the horizon. ¡°I will not make this decision alone,¡± he said with conviction. ¡°Bring all the Dweller betrayers to the city arena. We will gather our fellow Dwellers and together, we shall determine their fate.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded in agreement, understanding the weight of Marudeva''s words. He turned and beckoned two Dweller Warriors who had just emerged from the confinement building. ¡°Bring all the betrayers to the city arena,¡± Aurgelmir commanded, his voice resolute.


    The Dweller Warriors wasted no time and swiftly entered the building. With a sense of purpose, Marudeva, accompanied by Aurgelmir and a group of loyal Dweller Warriors, led the procession towards the city arena. As they walked through the streets, their footsteps echoing in unison, they spread the word to the Dwellers they encountered, urging them to join them in the great gathering.


    The news spread like wildfire through the city, reaching the ears of Dwellers in every corner of the land. Curiosity sparked, whispers of anticipation filled the air, as people from all walks of life made their way towards the city arena. The atmosphere was charged with a mix of hope, uncertainty, and a thirst for justice.


    In the grand Dweller city arena, adorned with the ancient stones and shimmering Dweller glass, a sea of more than 100,000 Dwellers filled the seats. All eyes were fixed upon Marudeva, their esteemed leader, who stood at the forefront of the arena. Behind him stood hundreds of Dwellers betrayers, encircled by a formidable contingent of Dweller warriors. Aurgelmir, the renowned Dweller Warrior general, stood steadfastly at Marudeva''s side.


    Marudeva surveyed the multitude before him, a mixture of anticipation and determination etched upon his face. He raised his voice, projecting his gratitude to the gathered Dwellers for their swift response to his call. The crowd erupted into cheers, their fervor reverberating through the arena.


    Once the crowd had settled, Marudeva gestured towards the betrayers standing behind him. His voice resolute, he revealed their treachery, how they had conspired with the Water Kingdom, clandestinely working against their own kin. The crowd''s collective anger ignited, and a cascade of boos and projectiles rained down upon the betrayers. Marudeva raised his hand, commanding silence and restoring order.


    With a solemn tone, Marudeva explained the purpose of their gathering. It was a time to determine the fate of these traitors, to decide between banishment to the unforgiving desert or ultimate execution. He emphasized the Dwellers'' unwavering stance against treason and betrayal, inviting their voices to be heard.


    In unison, the crowd thundered their verdict, their voices echoing, ¡°Kill the betrayers! Kill the betrayers!¡± The fervor swelled as Marudeva turned to look upon Aurgelmir, his trusted general. Marudeva acknowledged the unanimous decision of his people.


    Aurgelmir, embodying the weight of their collective judgment, turned to face the betrayers. His voice resonated with authority as he declared their sentence, a decree sanctioned by the Dweller Leader Marudeva and echoed by every Dweller present. The crowd erupted into jubilant cheers as the Dweller warriors swiftly carried out their duty, executing the traitorous Dwellers.


    Marudeva stood there, his heart heavy with the weight of the moment. It pained him to witness the lives lost, but he understood the gravity of their betrayal. He knew that, for the sake of their society''s integrity, this act had to be done. It served as a testament to the Dweller''s unyielding resolve to protect their kin and maintain the sanctity of their city.


    As the echoes of the crowd''s cheers began to fade, Marudeva''s eyes scanned the arena, taking in the sea of faces that had assembled to witness this defining moment. It was a stark reminder that their unity and loyalty were paramount, that they must remain vigilant against any threat to their way of life.


    With a heavy heart, Marudeva turned away from the scene, his mind already focused on the challenges that lay ahead. The Dweller land would stand strong, for through this display of justice, they had reaffirmed their commitment to each other and their unwavering determination to protect their cherished homeland.

 From A Spark: Chapter 20

    A heavy sigh escaped King Aiden''s lips as he leaned against Prince Maccoy¡¯s bedroom door, his mind filled with a myriad of emotions. ¡°Your wedding is less than a week away. We need your measurements for your wedding attire.¡±


    Prince Maccoy''s voice carried a desolate plea. ¡°Please, just go away! I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone else.¡±


    Reluctantly, King Aiden slowly stepped back from the door, his frustration mingling with a sense of helplessness. With each step down the hall, his mind raced, filled with concerns about his son''s well-being and the impending wedding. The weight of his responsibilities as a King and a father bore heavily on his shoulders, leaving him yearning for a resolution. As the echoes of his footsteps faded into the distance, the palace seemed to hold its breath, awaiting the arrival of Prince Tyson to aid the situation.


    Inside Prince Maccoy¡¯s bedroom, a heavy air of despair hung thickly, mirroring the chaos that surrounded him. The furniture, hastily piled against the door, served as a barrier to the outside world, as if protecting them from the turmoil within. Prince Maccoy paced frantically, his mind a battlefield, each thought and emotion a weapon wielded by the Demon that tormented him.


    In a moment of respite, Maccoy caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. His shirtless form revealed a sinister mark, a golden spot that had started as a small blip on his palm but had now spread, conquering most of his chest. It was a physical manifestation of the Demon''s influence, a sign that Maccoy''s willpower was waning.


    ¡°Look at what you are doing to me?¡± Maccoy''s voice trembled with desperation as he confronted his reflection, his eyes filled with a mixture of anger and fear.


    The Demon''s voice slithered into Maccoy''s mind with a malevolent hiss, taunting and savoring every ounce of pain it inflicted. ¡°Normally, the host gives in before the mark spreads beyond the forearm. But you, Prince Maccoy, you are strong. Once I have complete control over you, I will use your blood to create an entire kingdom under my dominion. I will do as I please, even making your beloved Hanina my queen, something you will never be able to achieve.¡±


    The words struck Maccoy like a dagger to the heart, fueling his determination to resist. ¡°I will never let that happen!¡± he exclaimed, his voice trembling with newfound resolve.


    The Demon''s voice dripped with sadistic amusement. ¡°And what will you do, weakling?¡±


    In that moment, Maccoy''s eyes fell upon his desk, where parchment and quill awaited his touch. With a heavy heart, he started writing goodbye letters to those he held dear. Each stroke of the pen poured out his love and sorrow, his words desperate attempts to convey the depths of his emotions. As he poured his heart onto the page, the Demon laughed, reveling in Maccoy''s torment.


    But Maccoy''s resolve was unyielding. He stood up, his gaze firm and unflinching, and approached his wardrobe. From within, he retrieved a small dagger, its blade glinting ominously under the dim light. The Demon''s voice sneered, ¡°You are too weak.¡±


    Ignoring the taunts, Maccoy pressed the cold steel against his stomach, the sharp pain jolting through his body. With a gasp, he fell to the floor, his crimson blood slowly staining the carpet beneath him. As his lifeblood drained away, Maccoy''s eyes flickered towards the fireplace, flames dancing hypnotically upon the logs. The warmth of the fire offered solace in his last moments.


    The Demon''s voice echoed one last time, a venomous hiss. ¡®Fool.¡±


    Prince Maccoy lay on the cold, hard floor, his body growing weaker with each passing moment. Blood stained his clothes and pooled beneath him, evidence of the fatal wound in his stomach. But despite the pain and the imminent approach of death, his eyes remained fixed on the dancing flames of the fire before him.


    The crackling blaze seemed to mirror the turmoil within his own body. The vibrant orange and red hues licked at the logs, devouring them with a voracious hunger. As he watched, mesmerized by the flickering light, a strange sense of calm washed over him. In this moment, he found relief amidst the chaos of his final hours.


    Memories flooded his mind like waves crashing against the shore. He recalled his childhood, the carefree days spent exploring the Fire Kingdom, the laughter shared with his family. He thought of his mother, her warm embrace, and tender words of love. A bittersweet smile crossed his lips as he remembered his lover Hanina, the way her eyes sparkled like the stars on a clear night. And his time spent with his brother Tyson, best friend Marudeva and father.


    ***


    The doors to the throne room swung open, then Prince Tyson enters and quickly approaches King Aiden, ¡°Your Majesty, I have returned with the cure. With your permission, I will do everything in my power to save my brother and restore peace to our kingdom.¡±


    King Aiden stormed over to Prince Tyson, his face red with anger. ¡°What cure for your brother? Where did you go?¡± King Aiden demanded, his voice resonating through the grand room.


    ¡°Father, everyone in this kingdom knows about Maccoy''s issues,¡± Prince Tyson replied calmly, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, King Aiden''s voice softened. ¡°Clear the room now!¡± he commanded, his gaze sweeping across the room. With a collective murmur, the palace staff and soldiers swiftly exited the throne room, leaving King Aiden and Prince Tyson alone.


    As the heavy doors closed, King Aiden moved closer to his son, his concern etched on his face. ¡°Your brother''s condition must not be known by the other kingdoms. Servants'' whispers can travel across lands, spreading rumors and fear,¡± he explained, his voice laced with worry.


    Prince Tyson reached into his pocket and pulled out a worn-out medical file belonging to Princess Calla, who suffered the same as Maccoy. He also revealed a piece of paper with instructions for a potential cure. ¡°We have a way to help him,¡± he said, his voice filled with hope.


    King Aiden''s eyes shifted from his son to the file and paper in Prince Tyson''s hand. He sighed deeply, torn between his anger and his desire to help his ailing son. ¡°You went to the Earth Kingdom against my orders,¡± he said, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    Prince Tyson''s voice trembled with emotion. ¡°But, Father, it was to help Maccoy,¡± he pleaded, his eyes begging for understanding.


    Filled with frustration, King Aiden shoved Prince Tyson, a mixture of anger and fear coursing through his veins. ¡°If you wanted to help your brother, you should''ve been here, not all the way across the Kingdoms of Elements. Maccoy refused to get measured for his wedding attire, and you abandoned your responsibilities,¡± he accused, his voice heavy with anxiety.


    In that moment, Prince Tyson realized the depth of his mistake. He had disobeyed his father''s orders and acted out of desperation to save his brother, only to be met with anger and reproach. Prince Tyson stormed out of the throne room, his anger fueling his every step. As he made his way down the Fire Kingdom Palace''s luxuriant halls, his mind was consumed with thoughts of betrayal and resentment.


    His destination was his brother Prince Maccoy''s bedroom. He knocked on the door, his voice filled with desperation as he called out, ¡°Maccoy, it''s me, Tyson!¡±


    Silence greeted him, but Tyson refused to be deterred. He turned the doorknob, expecting it to yield to his touch, but it remained stubbornly locked. Frustration surged through him, and in his rage, he unleashed his elemental power. His red and black hair transformed into a blazing flame, and with a fiery determination, he leaned against the door, setting it ablaze.


    As the flames licked at the door, Tyson extended his hand, manipulating the fire to burn away anything obstructing his path. The door and the items blocking it were consumed by the intense heat, creating a path for him to enter Prince Maccoy''s room. What awaited him inside shattered his heart. Maccoy lay on the floor, near the fireplace, blood seeping from a self-inflicted wound. In his hand, a dagger bore witness to his pain. Panic and sorrow gripped Tyson as he rushed to his brother''s side.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°We need a doctor!¡± he cried out, his voice raw with despair. But his pleas fell on deaf ears. The room echoed with silence, save for the sound of his own labored breaths.


    In his final moments, Maccoy''s whispered words cut through the anguish. ¡°I love you brother, you must make sure Hanina, and my child are not harmed,¡± he implored, his voice barely a whisper.


    Tyson clutched his brother tightly, his tears mixing with the blood staining the floor. ¡°Brother, Maccoy,¡± he murmured, his voice choked with grief.


    Maccoy''s life slipped away, leaving behind an unbearable emptiness. The sound of hurried footsteps and urgent voices filled the room as King Aiden and the palace doctors rushed in, but their efforts were in vain. Maccoy was gone.


    King Aiden''s eyes filled with desperation and sorrow as he pleaded with the doctors. ¡°Save my son,¡± he commanded, his voice a mixture of authority and devastation.


    Tyson''s mind was a whirlwind of emotions as he stepped back, his gaze falling upon the desk where Maccoy had left behind a series of letters. Addressed to him, their father, Hanina, and Maccoy''s best friend Marudeva, they held secrets untold, words left unsaid. His eyes quickly scanned the letters, his hands trembling as he pocketed the one meant for Hanina.


    As the doctors confirmed Maccoy''s passing, Tyson''s anger resurfaced, fueling his every action. He left his brother''s room, his steps leaving a trail of destruction in his wake. The palace halls bore witness to his fury as he shattered objects, unable to contain the storm raging within him.


    ***


    Hanina positioned herself in front of Lucy, blocking her path to the office. Startled by the sudden interruption, Lucy''s hand slipped and brushed against Hanina''s stomach. Hanina couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth emanating from her body, a sensation that was foreign yet strangely comforting.


    ¡°You are not allowed in Rowan''s office while he is away,¡± Hanina stated firmly, her voice resolute. ¡°I will personally take care of cleaning his office and private quarters.¡±


    Lucy, still with her hand on Hanina''s stomach, looked puzzled. ¡°Why are you so warm?¡± she asked, her curiosity evident.


    Pushing Lucy away, Hanina took a step back, her eyes filled with a mix of frustration and concern. ¡°I am fine,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with a touch of exasperation. ¡°Go and clean Rowan''s game room on the third floor.¡±


    Unfazed, Lucy leaned in once more, attempting to touch Hanina. But this time, Hanina instinctively backed away, her instincts warning her to maintain her distance. ¡°I must admit, I know very little about Keeners,¡± Lucy remarked, her voice laced with confusion. ¡°But I never expected you to radiate such warmth.¡±


    Hanina''s patience began to waver, her frustration inching towards its breaking point. ¡°I am trying to have patience with you, Lucy,¡± she said, her voice strained. ¡°But if you continue to act inappropriately, I will not hesitate to report your behavior to Rowan when he returns.¡±


    A sly smile played on Lucy''s lips as she responded, her words dripping with malice. ¡°Go ahead and report me,¡± she taunted. ¡°I will simply tell Rowan about the intimate moment I witnessed between you and Prince Maccoy when he visited a few months ago. Perhaps I shall even write to the Fire King, informing him of your indiscretions.¡±


    Hanina felt a surge of anger rise within her, but she refused to let it consume her. She knew better than to lower herself to Lucy''s level. ¡°But you didn''t,¡± Hanina countered, her voice steady and unwavering.


    Lucy''s smile faltered, her eyes narrowing in frustration. ¡°Hanina,¡± she spat, her words dripping with venom. ¡°Ever since Rowan took you in as an orphaned child, everyone has praised you for your Keener abilities. But the truth is, your own family rejected you because you lacked so many of these unique abilities. To me, you are nothing more than a wasted opportunity.¡±


    Feeling a surge of indignation, Hanina''s hand shot out, pushing Lucy away from Rowan''s office door. Her voice resonated with strength as she spoke, refusing to let Lucy''s words penetrate her spirit. ¡°Go ahead, speak your harsh words,¡± she challenged. ¡°But to me, it sounds like nothing more than jealousy.¡±


    Lucy recoiled, her face contorting in anger and disbelief. ¡°How dare you touch me!¡± she exclaimed, her voice filled with a mix of fury and indignation.


    Hanina stood her ground, her eyes unwavering. ¡°Go back to work, Lucy,¡± she commanded, her tone devoid of any room for negotiation. ¡°Now.¡±


    Lucy''s gaze intensified, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Rufus¡¯s companion on his trip, told me you wrote Rufus, Stay away from him, he is mine,¡± she spat, her voice filled with possessiveness. ¡°And when he returns, I will agree to his marriage proposal.¡±


    Hanina couldn''t help but challenge Lucy''s claim. ¡°But he didn''t ask you,¡± she countered. ¡°And deep down, you don''t truly care for him. You only use him to satisfy your own selfish desires.¡±


    A flicker of anger passed across Lucy''s face, her voice dripping with venom. ¡°Knowing that I could convince Rufus to never speak with you again would be reason enough,¡± she seethed. ¡°My hope for you is to rot down here like the trapped souls, tormented for sins they commit against others.¡±


    Confusion and hurt filled Hanina''s eyes as she struggled to understand the depth of Lucy''s animosity. ¡°Lucy, why?¡± she pleaded. ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡±


    Lucy''s voice turned cold and cutting. ¡°Because you don''t belong here, Keener,¡± she declared. ¡°I hope that one day, everyone in the Underworld wakes up and realizes it.¡±


    Hanina felt a wave of injustice crash over her. The weight of Lucy''s words sank deep into her soul, leaving her feeling isolated and misunderstood. She had never asked for this life in the Underworld, but it was where she found herself. As Hanina stood her ground, she couldn''t help but wonder if there was more to Lucy''s hostility than met the eye.


    ***


    In the office of Marudeva, he sat behind his desk, diligently signing various papers, and attending to countless requests. His focused gaze was interrupted by the entrance of Aurgelmir, his trusted general, carrying a tan cloth in his hands.


    Marudeva glanced up, his eyes meeting Aurgelmir''s, and inquired, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Aurgelmir cleared his throat, his voice resolute yet hesitant. ¡°It''s the Water King, my lord.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. ¡°Write back and inform King Arroyo that I have no time to visit him,¡± he replied curtly, his tone laced with frustration.


    Aurgelmir hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Well, my lord, he is already here, waiting for an audience with you. He requests that you meet him up on the desert.¡±


    Marudeva''s face contorted with anger, his jaw clenching tightly. ¡°That man has some nerve to come here, after all the calamity he caused among us Dwellers,¡± he muttered, his voice filled with bitterness and resentment.


    Aurgelmir carefully considered his next words. ¡°Perhaps, my lord, it would be wise to go and meet him on the desert. You can express your grievances and address the issues directly.¡±


    Marudeva leaned back in his chair, a contemplative expression crossing his face. After a moment of silence, he conceded, ¡°Fine. Send word to King Arroyo that I will be joining him shortly.¡±


    As Marudeva returned to his paperwork, Aurgelmir couldn''t help but notice a mischievous glint in his eyes. Sensing an opportunity, he remarked, ¡°I thought you were planning to go up to the desert immediately, my lord.¡±


    Marudeva smirked, a hint of vindictiveness in his voice. ¡°Oh, it''s far too hot now. Let King Arroyo wait a little longer. Perhaps he will have a taste of the discomfort he caused our fellow Dwellers. It''s only fair.¡±


    Hours had passed since the scorching sun had reached its zenith, casting long shadows over the vast expanse of the Dweller Desert. Marudeva, rode with unmatched speed across the shifting sandhills, accompanied by his loyal companion, Aurgelmir, and a small contingent of Dweller warriors. As they approached the weary figure of King Arroyo and his soldiers, it was evident that the relentless heat had taken its toll on them.


    Marudeva, with an air of composure and a hint of amusement, called out to King Arroyo, ¡°I hope the sun hasn''t been too harsh on you, King Arroyo.¡±


    The exhausted monarch, his voice laced with frustration, replied, ¡°I have been waiting for hours.¡±


    A sense of curiosity filled Marudeva''s eyes as he questioned, ¡°Why, pray tell, have you journeyed all this way to bring a gift to my wife?¡±


    With a flick of his hand, King Arroyo signaled his men to open a chest filled with exquisite jewelry adorned with strings of pearls.


    ¡°I thank you for your kind gesture, King Arroyo,¡± Marudeva calmly responded. ¡°Rest assured, I will ensure that my wife receives these gifts.¡±


    But King Arroyo, unyielding in his determination, interjected, ¡°No, I insist on presenting them to her personally.¡±


    Marudeva''s expression turned somber, his voice carrying a hint of sorrow. ¡°I''m afraid I cannot allow that, King Arroyo. See our lands have been under attack, so we locked down our land to limit assaults on the Dwellers.¡±


    Infuriated by this response, King Arroyo raised his voice. ¡°You dare refuse a king who is a part of the Kingdoms of Elements?¡±


    A flicker of defiance sparkled in Marudeva''s eyes as he pointed his sword, crafted from the finest Dweller glass, towards King Arroyo. ¡°Do not forget, King Arroyo, that this is the land of the Dwellers. The realms beneath and above this desert are under our control, and the Kingdoms of Elements hold no rights here. Our only agreement with your kingdom is to allow passage through our land. Nothing more.¡±


    King Arroyo''s face contorted with anger as he uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I have never seen this side of you, Marudeva.¡±


    Marudeva turned to Aurgelmir, his most trusted ally. ¡°Aurgelmir, ensure that King Arroyo and his soldiers return to the Water Kingdom immediately.¡±


    Defiant till the end, King Arroyo bellowed, ¡°I am a king, and you cannot dismiss me!¡±


    Without a word, Marudeva spurred his horse and began to ride away, the fading sun casting a golden glow on his determined face. ¡°Know this, King Arroyo, if I find any Water Kingdom soldiers trespassing on my desert without prior notice, I will send them back to you without their heads. I bid you a good evening.¡±


    King Arroyo''s furious shouts echoed through the desert as he and his soldiers retreated, leaving Marudeva and his Dweller warriors to the fading light of the setting sun.

 From A Spark: Chapter 21

    As King Aiden gazes out of his window, the rays of the morning sun paint the sky with hues of gold and orange, casting a glimmer of hope amidst the darkness that shrouds his soul. A vivid flashback transports King Aiden back to the horror of the previous night, to the moment he discovered Prince Maccoy''s lifeless body, the crimson stain of his wound whispering of unspeakable pain. The image is seared into his mind, haunting his every thought and breath. The grief that washed over him in that moment was a tempest, threatening to consume him whole.


    Clutching a small note in his trembling hand, King Aiden contemplates its contents. It is a handwritten letter, penned by Prince Maccoy himself. He knows that within those delicate words lies the key to understanding his son''s torment, his ultimate plea for solace and understanding. But the mere thought of opening that letter, of confronting the raw emotions contained within, overwhelms King Aiden''s shattered spirit.


    Instead, he finds respite in the world beyond his window. As the morning birds take flight, their graceful wings carrying them towards the vast expanse of the kingdom, King Aiden finds comfort in their freedom. They become a symbol of hope, a reminder that life continues to move forward, even in the face of unimaginable grief.


    With each flutter of their wings, King Aiden''s thoughts turn towards the memories he shared with Prince Maccoy. He reminisces about their laughter echoing through the halls, their shared adventures, and the bond that once united them. It is in these moments of reflection that King Aiden finds strength to face the truth, to confront the pain that torments him.


    King Aiden sat alone in his dimly lit bedroom, gently held the handwritten letter from his beloved son, Prince Maccoy. The weight of grief hung heavy in the air as he read the words, his heart breaking with each passing sentence.


    ¡°Dear Father or should I write King Aiden of the Fire Kingdom,¡± the letter began, its tone filled with both sorrow and resignation. King Aiden couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness at the formality in his son''s words.


    ¡°I am sorry, I failed you as an heir to carry on the Fire Kingdom¡¯s bloodline,¡± Prince Maccoy confessed, his words weighted with regret. Aiden''s mind raced, trying to find answers, questioning what had led his son to such a dark place.


    ¡°Me taking my own life had nothing to do with you, father,¡± the letter continued, as if seeking to absolve the king of any blame. Aiden''s eyes welled up with tears, his heart aching with the knowledge that his son had carried this pain alone.


    ¡°I had to free myself from the Demon in my mind, who wanted to destroy the Fire Kingdom,¡± Prince Maccoy explained, unveiling the torment that had consumed him. Aiden''s mind reeled, unable to comprehend the depths of his son''s internal struggle.


    ¡°I do not think there is another way, but I have to stop him,¡± the letter read, revealing Prince Maccoy''s unwavering determination. Aiden''s heart sank as he realized the extent of his son''s sacrifice, his own anguish mirroring that of his lost prince.


    ¡°I am sorry, father,¡± the words on the page whispered, and Aiden''s tears fell like rain, mingling with the ink, as if to offer solace to the pain etched on the paper.


    ¡°I want my body in the catacomb beside mother,¡± Prince Maccoy''s final wish resonated in Aiden''s soul, invoking memories of his beloved queen. Aiden could imagine the reunion, a family once again united in the realm of the departed.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t allow my brother Tyson to blame himself,¡± the letter pleaded, and Aiden''s heart shattered anew. The weight of the tragedy pressed heavily on the king''s shoulders, the burden of grief and loss threatening to consume him.


    ¡°I will love you always, Prince Maccoy,¡± the final words echoed in Aiden''s mind, a bittersweet reminder of the love shared between father and son. Aiden clung to the letter, his grip tight, as if trying to hold on to the essence of his dear prince.


    As the tears continued to fall, Aiden''s voice trembled, breaking the silence in his empty chamber. ¡°I am sorry, I failed you my sweet boy,¡± he whispered into the void, a lament that only the walls of his bedroom could hear.


    In that moment, King Aiden vowed to honor his son''s memory, to carry the weight of his sacrifice, and to protect the Fire Kingdom with all his might. Though the pain would never truly fade, he would find solace in ensuring that his son''s sacrifice was not in vain.


    ***


    As Prince Tyson stood by the window, his gaze fixed upon his brother Prince Maccoy''s lifeless body being attended to by the doctors and nurses, a heavy silence enveloped the morgue. The weight of loss and despair hung in the air, suffocating Prince Tyson''s every breath. But amidst the somber scene, a familiar voice cut through the silence, like a ray of sunshine piercing through the darkest of clouds.


    ¡°My love,¡± Princess Yeongi''s voice echoed in the stillness, reaching Prince Tyson''s ears. In an instant, his heart felt a glimmer of warmth amidst the cold grip of grief. Turning around, he found solace in the loving embrace of his wife, their connection providing a much-needed respite from the pain that engulfed him.


    ¡°Come,¡± Princess Yeongi said softly, her voice a gentle caress. ¡°Let us go upstairs and find relief in each other''s company. Perhaps a cup of tea will bring us a moment of peace.¡±


    Ascending the grand staircase of the Fire Kingdom palace, they found themselves in a smaller dining room, reserved for the royal family''s privacy. A maid, sensing their need for comfort, appeared with a tray of tea and snacks, laying them delicately on the table before quietly retreating.


    As they settled into their seats, Princess Yeongi poured a cup of tea for Prince Tyson, her hands trembling slightly. The warmth of the ceramic cup seeped into his palms, grounding him in the present moment. With each sip, the bitter taste of grief mingled with the gentle sweetness of the tea, offering a small moment of respite from the overwhelming sadness.


    Princess Yeongi, with a gentle touch, consoles her husband Prince Tyson, his eyes weary from the pain of losing his beloved brother, Prince Maccoy. As Prince Tyson sipped his tea, seeking peace in its warmth, Princess Yeongi rubbed his back, offering comfort in the only way she knew how.


    Just as the couple began to find a glimmer of hope in each other''s presence, the dining room swung open, breaking their reverie. It was Victor, the general of the Fire Kingdom army, a man of unwavering loyalty and strength. With a pat on the back, Victor attempted to lighten the somber atmosphere, his words brimming with a touch of concern.


    ¡°You seem more lucid than your father King Aiden, right now,¡± Victor remarked, his voice laced with genuine worry, though perhaps lacking in delicacy.


    Princess Yeongi, ever compassionate, swiftly came to her husband''s defense. ¡°Show some compassion,¡± she gently chided, ¡°his brother just died.¡±


    Victor''s demeanor hardened, his tone taking on a steely resolve. ¡°I know, Princess Yeongi, but we must not show weakness at a time like this. The other Kingdoms of Elements will seize upon any opportunity to exploit our vulnerability.¡±


    Prince Tyson, his eyes seeking answers, looked at Victor with a mix of confusion and curiosity. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration.


    ¡°Listen to me, boy,¡± Victor asserted, his words carrying the weight of experience. ¡°You may be twenty-six years old, but there are things you have yet to understand. Your father, King Aiden, is not in the right state of mind to make decisions. It falls upon you and Princess Yeongi to make the arrangements for Prince Maccoy''s funeral.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    The room fell into a heavy silence once more as Prince Tyson absorbed Victor''s words, his mind racing to comprehend the magnitude of the responsibility thrust upon him. Victor continued, his voice unwavering.


    ¡°If anyone asks, Prince Maccoy''s death will be deemed an accident. I will speak with the doctors to ensure that his medical records reflect this. Until further notice, you and Princess Yeongi will have to move back into the Fire Kingdom palace, where you can stay in your mother''s old chambers.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s brows furrowed, his concern evident. ¡°My father will not like this,¡± he protested, the weight of his duty as a son conflicting with the path Victor was outlining.


    ¡°It is only temporary,¡± Victor reassured, producing a signed paper to validate his words. ¡°Your father has already agreed to this plan. He understands that his current state necessitates a temporary transfer of power.¡±


    Prince Tyson stood up, his hand finding Princess Yeongi''s, their connection a wellspring of strength. Together, they faced the daunting task of calming the Fire Kingdom and preparing for Prince Maccoy''s funeral. In this moment of grief and transition, they would rely on each other''s unwavering love and determination to honor their fallen prince and restore stability to their kingdom.


    ***


    Hanina walked through the halls of the mansion, her steps echoing against the marble floors. When she noticed Lucy mistreating the house staff, Hanina couldn''t help but intervene.


    ¡°Lucy,¡± she said firmly, her voice carrying the weight of authority, ¡°we treat the staff with respect and kindness. They work hard to make this mansion a beautiful home for us. I will not tolerate any mistreatment.¡±


    Lucy with a nod, she quickly adjusted her attitude and promised to do better. Hanina continued her walk, satisfied that she had made a difference in the treatment of the staff. Yet, as Hanina walked further down the hall, a heavy sadness settled upon her. It was a feeling she couldn''t quite place, as if a veil of melancholy had draped over her heart. She tried to shake it off, focusing on the tasks at hand, but her mind couldn''t help but wander to her secret lover, Prince Maccoy, who always messaged her throughout the day.


    Today, however, Prince Maccoy had failed to message her, a deviation from their usual routine. The worry began to gnaw at Hanina''s thoughts. She knew he was grappling with an issue, but even in his struggles, his concern was always for Hanina''s well-being and the child she carried, their love imprinted in her growing belly.


    As Hanina continued down the hall, her footsteps slowed, her mind consumed by thoughts of Prince Maccoy. What could be the reason for his silence? Was he facing danger or simply caught up in the chaos of his responsibilities? The worry tightened its grip on her heart, and she couldn''t help but fear the worst.


    She longed for the comfort of his presence, for the reassurance of his voice, for the touch of his hand on her cheek. But their love was a delicate secret, a hidden flame that could easily be extinguished. They had made a pact to protect their love, to shield it from the judgment and disapproval of the Kingdoms of Elements and the Underworld. And yet, in that moment of solitude, Hanina couldn''t help but yearn for him.


    With a heavy sigh, she pushed the thoughts aside, knowing that dwelling on her worries would bring her no peace. She had her own duties to attend to, her own responsibilities to fulfill. She would trust in their love, in the bond they shared, and have faith that Prince Maccoy would reach out to her in due time.


    As she walked away, the sadness lingered, but Hanina held onto the hope that their love would conquer all obstacles, that their child would be born into a world where their love could be openly shared. And until that day came, she would continue to navigate her days in Rowan''s mansion, treading the fine line between duty and desire, with the memory of Prince Maccoy forever etched in her heart.


    As the day came to an end for Hanina, her heart was heavy with worry. The absence of messages from her beloved Prince Maccoy had left her restless and unable to find solace. It was unlike him to not reach out to her throughout the day, and this deviation from their usual pattern of communication had stirred a sense of unease within her.


    Seeking some form of connection, Hanina retrieved a black, coal-like cloth from her pocket. With a stick lit on fire, she carefully etched her thoughts onto the cloth, pouring her emotions into the words that reflected her longing and concern. ¡°My Dear Prince Maccoy, I hope you are well today. Yours, Hanina.¡±


    As Hanina sat at her desk, clutching the cloth tightly, her eyes fixed on it with anticipation. Hours went by, but there was no response. The silence felt deafening, magnifying her anxiety. She began to wonder what could have happened, what could be keeping him from reaching out to her. Doubts and fears crept into her mind, casting shadows over the love she held so dear.


    Her weariness grew, and Hanina decided to retire to her bed. As she laid down, her thoughts were consumed by Prince Maccoy. She recalled their moments together, the tenderness in his touch, and the way his words would dance across her heart. It was a love that had always been reciprocated, a connection that had never faltered.


    But now, in this moment of silence, Hanina found herself questioning everything. The absence of a reply weighed heavily upon her, casting doubt upon their once-unbreakable bond. She longed for the reassurance that only his words could bring, the comfort that came with knowing he was safe and thinking of her. The night dragged on, each passing minute an eternity. Hanina''s mind became a battlefield, torn between hope and despair. She had never experienced such a prolonged silence from Prince Maccoy before, and the uncertainty gnawed at her heart.


    ***


    Marudeva left his family behind in the Dweller Land, awaiting the birth of their second child. Marudeva prayed that everything would be alright in his absence, while silently vowing to return to them as soon as he could, as he arrived in the Fire Kingdom Palace¡¯s throne room he walks over to Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi.


    Prince Tyson''s response came as a yell, laced with both frustration and pain. ¡°Please, all house staff and soldiers, clear the room now!¡± His command echoed through the chamber, sending a shiver down Marudeva''s spine.


    As the staff and soldiers dutifully cleared the throne room, Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi approached Marudeva, their eyes filled with a mix of sadness and hopelessness. They embraced him tightly, as if finding solace in his presence.


    Marudeva couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, his voice soft yet filled with genuine concern.


    ¡°You must never tell anyone the full story,¡± Prince Tyson began, his voice cracking with emotion. ¡°We are claiming it was an accident. You must remember that, cousin.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, his eyes locked with Prince Tyson''s. ¡°You have my word. I will never reveal the truth.¡±


    Finally, Prince Tyson managed to utter the devastating truth. ¡°It was my brother,¡± he said, his voice trembling. ¡°Prince Maccoy took his own life yesterday.¡±


    Marudeva''s heart sank at the revelation. It felt like a cruel twist of fate, as he had messaged Prince Maccoy just days ago, unaware of the turmoil within his cousin''s heart.


    Through his tears, Prince Tyson managed to compose himself enough to speak again. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said, his voice filled with sorrow. ¡°But why did you come?¡±


    Marudeva took a moment to collect his thoughts, wiping away his tears. ¡°Your father, King Aiden, summoned me,¡± he explained, his voice shaky but determined.


    A flicker of concern crossed Prince Tyson''s face. ¡°Father is not doing well,¡± he said, his voice heavy with worry. ¡°Prince Maccoy wrote you a letter. I believe my father wants to give it to you. Maybe you can bring him some comfort.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, his mind filled with a mix of emotions. He knew he needed a moment to gather himself, to process the weight of the news he had just received. Sitting on the steps leading to the throne, beside Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Memories of Prince Maccoy flooded his mind, the laughter they had shared, the adventures upon which they had embarked. But now, those memories were tinged with a profound sadness, a void that could never be filled. He quietly exited the Fire Kingdom throne room and made his way to King Aiden''s bedroom.


    Two soldiers of the Fire Kingdom stood guard at the door, their expressions somber. One of the soldiers opened the door and Marudeva entered the room. Inside, King Aiden sat in a chair, his eyes fixed on a bird soaring through the window.


    Marudeva approached the grieving king and softly spoke, ¡°King Aiden, I am deeply sorry for your loss.¡±


    In response, King Aiden stood up and embraced Marudeva, seeking comfort in the familiarity of their bond. ¡°Thank you,¡± the king replied, his voice filled with sorrow. ¡°I can''t help but reminisce about the mischievous pranks you and Maccoy used to play as children, driving the palace staff to madness.¡±


    The king walked over to a dresser near his bed, where he noticed a letter addressed to Marudeva. Picking it up, he handed it to him, explaining, ¡°I haven''t read it. I believe it was meant for your eyes only.¡±


    Curiosity mingled with sorrow as Marudeva unfolded the letter and began to read the heartfelt words penned by his departed friend. The contents of the letter revealed Maccoy''s deep gratitude for their cherished bond, acknowledging the pain his passing may have caused but expressing that it was the only way to escape the torment in his mind and protect the Kingdom from destruction. Touched by the sincerity of Maccoy''s words, Marudeva carefully folded the letter and placed it in his coat pocket.


    For hours, Marudeva remained by King Aiden''s side, engaging in heartfelt conversations, sharing stories of their memories with Maccoy, and attempting to bring some semblance of comfort to the grieving father. They spoke of Maccoy''s laughter, his mischievous spirit, and the love that had once united them all.

 From A Spark: Chapter 22

    Two months had passed since the tragic loss of Prince Maccoy, and the Fire Kingdom still grieved deeply. King Aiden, consumed by sorrow, wandered through the corridors of the palace, his heart heavy with emptiness. On this particular morning, the king approached the window, where two birds were diligently protecting their nest and the precious egg within. Watching them, a wave of memories washed over King Aiden, he recalled hearing Prince Maccoy''s enthusiastic ramblings about impending fatherhood, a dream forever shattered by fate''s cruel hand. Wrapping himself in a robe, he left his room and began a somber journey down the palace halls, eventually arriving at his office.


    Inside, Prince Tyson, burdened with the responsibilities of the Fire Kingdom, was tirelessly immersed in his father''s duties. He sat amidst a sea of paperwork, signing his name again and again, striving to keep the kingdom running smoothly amidst the storm of grief. As King Aiden entered the room, he was greeted by the sight of Princess Yeongi, Prince Tyson''s devoted wife, carrying a tray filled with a hearty breakfast.


    Princess Yeongi bowed respectfully before King Aiden, her voice trembling with warmth and concern. ¡°My King, it is a relief to see you out of your room,¡± she spoke softly.


    Setting the tray of food before Prince Tyson, Princess Yeongi gently urged him, ¡°You have far too much on your plate, my love. Take a break, eat, and spend some time with your father.¡±


    Prince Tyson, mired in a sense of duty and obligation, hesitated. ¡°But there is still so much work to be done,¡± he protested.


    With a firm yet loving hand, Princess Yeongi took the papers from Prince Tyson''s grasp and placed them on the desk. She pushed the tray of food closer to him, her voice filled with determination. ¡°The Fire Kingdom needs you to be healthy, my prince. Now, eat! Share a moment with your father, for both of your sakes.¡±


    Resigned to her insistence, Prince Tyson began to eat, his hunger no match for the weight of his responsibilities. And as the king stepped closer, a glimmer of hope flickered within his grieving heart.


    As Princess Yeongi exited the office, closing the door behind her, Prince Tyson knew that this was a moment of privacy between father and son. With genuine concern, he asked, ¡°Father, how can I help you?¡±


    King Aiden, lost in his own thoughts, slowly replied, ¡°I remember something today.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s interest was piqued. ¡°What is that, Father?¡±


    A moment of hesitation passed before King Aiden revealed, ¡°Your brother spoke of expecting to be a father.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s heart skipped a beat. He knew of Prince Maccoy''s secret lover, Hanina, and the child she carried. But he also knew that he could not divulge this information to his father. The laws of the Kingdoms of Elements were strict, and as a king, his father could not lie to other rulers without breaking the peace treaty. It was best that his father did not know.


    With a heavy heart, Prince Tyson fabricated a lie, ¡°Father, Prince Maccoy''s mind was corrupted by a demon in his last moments. He said many odd things.¡±


    King Aiden''s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°But your brother spent a lot of time alone with Princess Uahi.¡±


    Prince Tyson shook his head, his voice firm, ¡°Princess Uahi never had relations with Maccoy. She is set to marry her long-time companion, Sarah, in a few months.¡±


    King Aiden''s eyes betrayed a glimmer of hope. ¡°I am telling you, I know a piece of Maccoy remains somewhere.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed, realizing the weight of his father''s anguish. ¡°Father, it would not be wise to dwell on this topic. If anyone outside of our kingdom catches wind of this idea, it could be a death sentence for an innocent woman and the baby she carries.¡±


    Prince Tyson rose from his father King Aiden''s desk, where he had just finished his breakfast. King Aiden sat in the chair closest to the desk, his face etched with a deep sadness. Prince Tyson leaned against the desk, his eyes fixed on his father.


    ¡°I know losing Maccoy has cast a darkness over you and our kingdom,¡± Prince Tyson began, his voice steady and determined. ¡°But you must remember the ancient texts from the beginning of our Kingdom.¡±


    King Aiden glanced up, curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°There are so many, which one are you referring to?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s gaze softened with a hint of a smile. ¡°The one that says even in the darkness of times, the Fire Kingdom only requires a single spark to rise up from the ashes and become new again.¡±


    King Aiden sighed, his gaze drifting off into the distance. ¡°I never put much thought into those old texts.¡±


    Prince Tyson stepped closer, placing a comforting hand on his father''s shoulder. ¡°No matter what happens, the Fire Kingdom will always carry on. You need to focus on resting your mind and getting well again, father.¡±


    With gentle strength, Prince Tyson helped King Aiden to his feet. King Aiden looked at his son with a mix of gratitude and adEviantion. ¡°How did you become so strong and wise?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes sparkled with warmth and humility. ¡°I have learned from my father, mother, brother, and my wife. It just took a while for their wisdom to seep into my mind. Come, let''s get you cleaned up and changed into some new clothes.¡±


    Together, Prince Tyson and King Aiden walked out of the King''s office, their steps echoing through the corridors of the palace. Two Fire Kingdom soldiers stood guard outside the King''s bedroom, their loyalty unwavering. One of the soldiers opened the door for them, revealing a bedroom in disarray.


    Prince Tyson surveyed the room, his brow furrowing in concern. ¡°Send in the maid to clean the King''s bedroom,¡± he commanded.


    The soldier nodded, his eyes filled with respect. ¡°Yes, Prince Tyson.¡±


    As King Aiden went to freshen up in the bathroom, Prince Tyson exits the bedroom and walked briskly down the grand hallway of the Fire Kingdom palace, his mind heavy with the weight of his responsibilities. As he passed a group of ladies from the Fire Kingdom court, Prince Tyson caught a glimpse of his beloved wife, Princess Yeongi, engaged in conversation with them. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips, momentarily lifting the burden from his heart. Princess Yeongi, always graceful and poised, had been a pillar of strength and support during these difficult times.


    Princess Yeongi noticed her husband''s approach and gracefully excused herself from the conversation. She walked towards him, her eyes sparkling with warmth and love. Wrapping her arm around Prince Tyson, she guided him into the King''s office, closing the door behind them. The room, adorned with regal furnishings and the scent of aged parchment, provided a momentary sanctuary from the outside world.


    Prince Tyson leaned against his father''s desk, exhaustion evident in his deep-set eyes. Princess Yeongi stood before him, her presence radiating a calming energy. His voice filled with weariness, he asked, ¡°What did the rumor mill have to say, my love?¡±


    Princess Yeongi''s eyes met his, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°Sarah can be trusted, my dear. I have complete faith in her abilities. She will deliver the letter and the news to Hanina without fail. And Victor is with her, discreetly ensuring their safety.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°But does Victor know about Hanina? Shouldn''t he be aware of the gravity of the situation?¡±Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Princess Yeongi placed a gentle hand on his arm, her voice soothing. ¡°No, my love. It''s better that he remains unaware. Victor knows not to ask questions and his loyalty is unwavering. By keeping him in the dark, we protect him from potential dangers. Trust in Sarah''s resourcefulness and Victor''s dedication.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the weight of his responsibilities, Prince Tyson pulled Princess Yeongi into a tight embrace, seeking solace in her presence. He pressed a tender kiss against her forehead, silently conveying his gratitude. ¡°You do realize, my love, that I couldn''t do any of this without you. Your unwavering support and wisdom are my guiding light.¡±


    Princess Yeongi smiled softly, her eyes filled with love. ¡°I know, my beloved. Our paths are forever intertwined, and together we will overcome any challenge that comes our way.¡±


    In that moment, Prince Tyson''s weariness subsided, replaced by a flicker of joy. He chuckled, a sound that had been absent from his life for far too long. It was Princess Yeongi''s sharp wit and sarcasm that brought forth this rare moment of lightheartedness.


    ¡°You are truly my blessing, my love,¡± Prince Tyson whispered, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Princess Yeongi''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she pulled him closer, her lips meeting his in a passionate kiss. In that embrace, Prince Tyson momentarily forgot the weight of his responsibilities, the burdens of the kingdom, as he allowed himself to be consumed by the love and desire he felt for his wife.


    ***


    As Hanina ascended the grand staircase of Rowan''s mansion, a sense of anticipation mingled with curiosity hung in the air. Hanina couldn''t help but wonder why Sarah had returned to the mansion once again. It had only been their second meeting since Sarah had delivered a message from Prince Maccoy the last time.


    Sarah''s expression faltered for a moment, betraying a flicker of unease before she quickly composed herself. ¡°Hanina, my dear friend, I simply wanted to see your latest artwork. You know how much I appreciate your talent,¡± she replied, attempting to mask any traces of deceit.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Hanina finally conceded, her voice tinged with skepticism. ¡°Come with me to my bedroom. I''ll show you the piece I''m currently working on.¡±


    Lucy, who had been trailing behind them, chimed in eagerly, ¡°I can come too, can''t I?¡±


    Hanina glanced at Lucy, her gaze then shifting to the two men still carrying boxes of food. Sensing the need for privacy, she made a quick decision. ¡°Lucy, why don''t you escort our visitors to the kitchen first?¡± she suggested, subtly indicating Clyde and Victor.


    Lucy nodded, a slightly disappointed expression flitting across her features. ¡°Alright then, I''ll show them the way,¡± she acquiesced, leading the men towards the kitchen.


    With the distraction momentarily resolved, Hanina and Sarah hurriedly made their way down the corridor, their footsteps muffled by the plush carpet beneath their feet. As they entered Hanina''s bedroom, the weight of sorrow hung heavy in the air. Sarah took a seat on Hanina''s bed while Hanina paced in front of her, her mind racing with unanswered questions.


    ¡°I don''t care what excuse Prince Maccoy had, there''s been no word from him for over two months,¡± Hanina exclaimed, frustration evident in her voice.


    Sarah took a deep breath, bracing herself for the painful truth she had to share. ¡°Hanina, I don''t know how to tell you this, but Prince Maccoy... he took his own life. It happened two months ago. That''s why he hasn''t been messaging you.¡±


    Hanina froze, her footsteps halted, and she sank onto the bed, her eyes searching Sarah''s for any sign that this was all a twisted joke. But there was no laughter, only a deep sadness mirrored in Sarah''s expression.


    ¡°What?¡± Hanina''s voice cracked with disbelief and despair.


    ¡°I am sorry, Hanina. I couldn''t come sooner. The Fire Kingdom was on lockdown, and I had no way of reaching you. Prince Tyson granted me permission to be here, to bring you these,¡± Sarah said, her voice filled with remorse. She pulled out two letters and placed them gently into Hanina''s trembling hands.


    Tears streamed down Hanina''s face as she clutched the letters, her heart heavy with grief. ¡°What are these?¡± she managed to choke out through her sobs.


    ¡°They are letters from Prince Maccoy and Prince Tyson, meant for your eyes only,¡± Sarah explained softly. ¡°Once you''ve read them, burn them. It''s what they wanted.¡±


    Sarah left the room, leaving Hanina alone with her devastating loss. As she unfolded Prince Maccoy''s letter, her hands trembling, she could feel his presence in every word. The ink on the paper seemed to be infused with his love for her.


    ¡°My Sweet Hanina,¡± the letter began. ¡°I am sorry for not being strong enough for you and our child. No matter what happens to my soul, my heart will forever beat on for you. I cannot explain the darkness that consumes my mind, but your love was the only thing that kept me going for so long. I must do this to protect you, my family, and my kingdom. Yours, Prince Maccoy.¡±


    Hanina''s tears fell unabated as she read the heartbreaking words from her beloved Prince Maccoy. Each sentence was etched into her heart, a painful reminder of a love lost.


    With trembling hands, she opened the second letter, this time from Prince Tyson. As she read his words, a mix of fear and gratitude washed over her.


    ¡°Dear Hanina,¡± the letter began. ¡°I know you have no reason to trust me, but I must warn you. I know you carry my brother''s child. Not only is that child the only hope for my kingdom, but it also puts you in danger. Please, do whatever you can to protect the child and never reveal Prince Maccoy as the father, for your safety and the child''s. If you require anything for the child, message me personally, and I will ensure you get it. Prince Tyson.¡±


    Hanina collapsed onto her bed, the weight of grief and responsibility bearing down on her. She clung to the letters, her tears staining the precious words that connected her to both her lost love and the uncertain future that awaited her and their unborn child.


    ***


    Marudeva contemplated Aurgelmir''s recommendation, weighing the potential risks against the need for readiness. After a brief moment of consideration, he made his decision. ¡°Very well, Aurgelmir. We will give Saichi another chance. But remember, if this course of action proves unsuccessful, the responsibility lies with you.¡±


    Aurgelmir bowed respectfully, his smile reflecting his confidence in the decision made. With that, he turned and exited the office, leaving Marudeva to return to his duties. Marudeva sat in his office, engrossed in his work as a leader of the Dweller warriors. The weight of his responsibilities bore down on him, but his focus was interrupted by a gentle rustling sound. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a cloth, intricately embroidered with symbols that only he could interpret. As he unraveled the fabric, his eyes widened at the urgent message before him.


    ¡°Marudeva my love, I am going into labor. You must come quickly with a doctor.¡±


    His heart skipped a beat. Without a moment''s hesitation, he gathered the cloth, tucking it safely into his pocket, and hastily left his office in the Dweller Warriors training building. Determined, he approached his loyal ash horse, a magnificent creature crafted by his powers. With a swift leap, he mounted the horse and kicked it into a gallop.


    Through the bustling streets of the Dweller city, Marudeva raced towards the hospital, urgency etched across his face. His presence commanded attention, and he managed to convince a doctor to accompany him on horseback. Together, they embarked on a journey through the sprawling Dweller farmlands, the horse''s hooves pounding against the earth, each beat echoing Marudeva''s racing heartbeat.


    They rode without pause until they reached a humble farmhouse nestled amidst a sea of golden wheat fields. Marudeva''s heart pounded in his chest as he leapt off his horse, his mind consumed with worry for his beloved wife and their unborn child. In a flurry of motion, he guided the doctor up the creaking wooden stairs to their bedroom, where Pyla lay in pain, her grip on their son Ramil''s hand unyielding.


    Marudeva''s eyes met Ramil''s, a mix of fear and determination shining in them. He reached out, his strong hand offering solace and reassurance. ¡°Come, my son,¡± he said, his voice steady yet filled with emotion. ¡°Let the doctor help your mother.¡± Ramil gripped his father''s hand tightly, a silent understanding passing between them.


    As the doctor attended to Pyla, Marudeva stepped out of the room with his son, the weight of the moment settling heavily upon him. He paced back and forth, his mind a whirlwind of worries and hopes. The sound of his son''s steady breathing brought a measure of comfort, reminding him of the strength and resilience that ran through their veins.


    With each passing minute, Marudeva''s anticipation grew, his heart aching for his wife. He glanced back at the closed door, his eyes betraying a mix of fear and determination. In that moment, he vowed to protect and support his family, no matter the challenges that lay ahead. Marudeva found himself immersed in a delicate balance between tending to his young son Ramil and ensuring his wife Pyla received the necessary care. The air hummed with anticipation as Pyla''s labor pains began to surge, heralding the arrival of their second child.


    With a gentle touch and a reassuring smile, Marudeva guided Ramil away from the bedroom where Pyla lay, entrusting her well-being to the skilled hands of the doctor. Though worry etched lines upon his forehead, Marudeva''s determination never wavered. He knew that this was just the beginning, the initial steps of a journey that would lead to the Eviancle of new life.


    Leading Ramil downstairs, Marudeva set to work, conjuring up a meal that would nourish their hungry bellies. Amidst the clatter of pots and pans, laughter danced through the air as father and son engaged in playful games. Marudeva''s eyes sparkled with a mix of love and responsibility, as he dedicated himself to keeping Ramil blissfully occupied.


    As the hours stretched on, Marudeva''s steps would occasionally lead him back to the bedroom door, his heart pounding with anticipation. With each visit, he sought solace in the doctor''s calm demeanor and reassuring words, silently praying for a safe delivery. In these moments, Marudeva''s love for his wife and unborn child swelled, a fierce protectiveness consuming his every thought.

 From A Spark: Chapter 23

    In the early morning, in Prince Tyson''s mother''s old room, Slowly, Prince Tyson opened his eyes and beheld the sight of his beloved wife peacefully slumbering. He gently brushed his fingers through her luscious gray hair, delicately tucking it behind her ear. In that precious moment, he thought about how far they had come since their arranged marriage, where Princess Yeongi had initially harbored disdain for him. In those early days, he was but a young man of twenty, while she was a nineteen-year-old filled with uncertainty.


    But time had worked its magic, and now, six years later, Prince Tyson couldn''t imagine his life without Princess Yeongi. She had become his best friend, confidante, and lover. Her love was like an addiction he could never get enough of her.


    ¡°Why the smirk?¡± she inquired playfully, her voice a soft melody in the room.


    Prince Tyson chuckled, his eyes sparkling with affection. ¡°I was just reminiscing about our first year of marriage and how you despised me.¡±


    Princess Yeongi teased, ¡°Well, it took me a year to realize that beneath that tough exterior, you had a heart. You were always brooding, rude, and, dare I say, a big snob.¡±


    Their laughter filled the room, a symphony of love and shared memories. Prince Tyson leaned in to kiss his wife, savoring the sweetness of their connection.


    ¡°Well, that is one thing you are not anymore,¡± she said, her eyes sparkling with adoration.


    Prince Tyson feigned offense, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°Ah, but I still have my moments of rudeness, my love.¡±


    Princess Yeongi smiled warmly, her fingers gently caressing his cheek. ¡°Not all the time, my prince, but it''s a working progress. Just like our love.¡±


    Prince Tyson was still nestled in the warmth of his bed, his limbs entangled with those of his beloved wife. But just as their bodies molded together in perfect harmony, a jarring knock echoed through the room, shattering their intimate moment.


    Frustration evident on his face, Prince Tyson grumbled, ¡°Why does this always happen?¡±


    Princess Yeongi, her lips brushing against his, whispered, ¡°I will see you at breakfast.¡±


    Reluctantly, Prince Tyson detached himself from her embrace, snatching a robe to shield his nakedness. He swung open the bedroom door, revealing a Fire Kingdom soldier standing rigidly before him.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± Prince Tyson barked, his annoyance palpable.


    The soldier bowed respectfully and spoke with a tone of urgency, ¡°King Aiden is wandering in the library once again, Your Highness.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed heavily, his weariness mirrored in his eyes. ¡°Give me a moment to get dressed,¡± he replied, dismissing the soldier with a wave of his hand.


    Retreating into the bedroom, Prince Tyson hastily clothed himself, the sound of the shower running in the background as Princess Yeongi cleansed herself. His longing to join her was undeniable, but duty called, and his father''s well-being was in question. Fully attired, Prince Tyson left the room in a hurried stride, his feet echoing through the palace corridors as he made his way towards the library.


    Upon entering, his gaze fell upon the figure of his father, King Aiden, hunched over a table strewn with books. The weight of sadness seemed to hang heavy in the air, as Prince Tyson steps closer.


    ¡°Father?¡± Prince Tyson''s voice was laced with concern as he approached the table.


    King Aiden raised his weary eyes, deep lines etched into his face, and pointed to an open book. ¡°Your brother sought something beyond his reach. What could Maccoy have desired from a Demon? He was a prince, with access to everything he could ever want.¡±


    Prince Tyson sank into a chair beside his father, his mind grappling with the enormity of the situation. ¡°Demons are masters of deception,¡± he interjected, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°They manipulate, charm, and twist the truth to suit their own sinister agendas.¡±


    Unable to bear the sight any longer, Prince Tyson took a deep breath and approached his father, His voice filled with both compassion and determination, he spoke softly yet firmly, ¡°Father, I know that losing Maccoy is an unbearable pain, but you must come to realize that he is gone. None of these books will bring him back.¡±


    King Aiden opened his mouth to protest but found himself silenced by the presence of his son. Prince Tyson kneels down before his father, ¡°Maccoy will always live on in our hearts, but the Fire Kingdom needs their great King back,¡± he said, his voice filled with conviction.


    Prince Tyson rose to his feet, his hand reaching out to his father. ¡°Father, the time for mourning is over. I will be here beside you, to support and guide you through this darkness. Together, we can find a way to honor Maccoy''s memory and bring hope back to our kingdom.¡±


    Touched by his son''s unwavering love and support, King Aiden stood up, his eyes meeting Prince Tyson''s with a newfound resolve. They embraced tightly, the weight of their shared grief momentarily eased by the strength of their bond.


    With a glimmer of hope in his eyes, King Aiden asked, ¡°But what about the future? How do we move forward from here?¡±


    Prince Tyson smiled gently, his voice filled with reassurance. ¡°Let us focus on today and take one day at a time. We will face the future together, step by step, and rebuild the Fire Kingdom stronger than ever before. But for now, let us start by having some breakfast. Together, we can find resolute and strength in each other''s presence.¡±


    King Aiden nodded, a flicker of gratitude crossing his features. With Prince Tyson by his side, he felt a glimmer of hope rekindling within him. As they walked out of the library, the weight on King Aiden''s shoulders seemed to lighten, and he started to feel a semblance of his old self again.


    ***


    Late in the afternoon, at the grand entrance of Rowan''s Mansion, Lucy found herself strolling alongside Rowan. The air was filled with a sense of anticipation, as if something extraordinary was about to happen. And then, as if on cue, the front door swung open, revealing Rufus, Rowan''s younger brother.


    Rowan''s face lit up with a smile as he greeted his brother, ¡°Good to see you, brother.¡±


    Lucy extended her hand towards Rufus, hoping for a warm welcome, but he instinctively stepped back, a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Rufus spoke, his voice tinged with a tinge of hurt, ¡°Hello, brother. Lucy, I''ve been away for two months, and not once did you write to me.¡±


    Lucy, her eyes shimmering with mischief, replied, ¡°I wanted you to miss me more.¡±


    Rufus took a step further away, a flicker of disappointment crossing his face. ¡°Hanina, at least, wrote me twice, and she''s just a friend. Lucy, I had genuine feelings for you, but now I see how selfish you are. I''m done being used by you.¡±


    Anger surged through Lucy as she brushed past Rufus, storming upstairs. Rowan, ever the peacemaker, patted Rufus''s back and warned him, ¡°Be careful with her. Her family has a long history of holding grudges and acting out of anger.¡±


    Rufus, concerned for his brother''s well-being, asked, ¡°You seem troubled, Rowan. What''s wrong?¡±


    Rowan''s eyes grew heavy with worry as he spoke, ¡°It''s Hanina. She''s been sinking into a deep depression, withdrawing from the world. She spends her days locked in her room, crying. I''ve tried to talk to her, but she won''t open up.¡±


    Without a second thought, Rufus rushed upstairs, his footsteps echoing through the empty halls. He followed his instinct, leading him straight to Hanina''s bedroom. He found her curled up on her bed, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Hanina, what''s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice tender and soft.


    Hanina, startled by his sudden presence, backed away, her voice trembling, ¡°Rufus, what are you doing here?¡±


    Rufus took a step back, respecting her space. ¡°I heard from Rowan that you''ve been depressed. I was just checking if you were okay.¡±


    Hanina''s tears continued to flow, her voice choked with sadness. ¡°I''m fine, Rufus. I''m a Keener, demon powers don''t affect me.¡±


    Rufus closed the bedroom door, his heart aching for Hanina''s pain. He could see the weight of her secret burdening her, and he knew he had to offer her comfort. He approached her slowly, gingerly sitting beside her on the bed. His touch was gentle as he wiped away her tears, carefully not to cause any more pain.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Hanina,¡± Rufus began, his voice filled with empathy, ¡°please tell me what troubles you. I promise, whatever you say, I will never tell another soul.¡±


    Hanina looked into Rufus''s eyes, seeing the sincerity and trust that emanated from him. She took a deep breath, gathering the strength to share her deepest secret. She recounted the love affair she had with Prince Maccoy, confessing that their hearts had intertwined during his visit to Rowan''s mansion. But their time together was cut short when Prince Maccoy was forced to return home, leaving Hanina with a bittersweet memory. It was then that she discovered she was carrying Prince Maccoy''s child.


    As if the universe couldn''t be unkinder, a close friend of Prince Maccoy revealed that a Demon had corrupted his mind, leading him to ultimately take his own life to escape the torment. Hanina''s voice trembled as she spoke, her pain pouring out like a torrential storm. Rufus held her tightly, offering his silent support as she wept.


    ¡°Hanina, at least you have a small piece of him,¡± Rufus whispered gently, his voice laced with compassion. ¡°Your child will carry the legacy of his father, and that is a precious gift.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes widened with apprehension. ¡°But Rufus, I can''t keep lying to Rowan. He has been like a father to me, and I don''t want to betray his trust.¡±


    Rufus, ever the loyal friend, pondered for a moment. ¡°What if I lied for you?¡± he offered, his voice filled with an unexpected determination.


    Hanina turned to face Rufus, her eyes searching for answers. ¡°What do you mean, Rufus?¡±


    Rufus took a deep breath, his voice resolute. ¡°Your child will need a father, and you will need help concealing the truth. What if we were to marry? Not out of obligation, but out of genuine care and friendship. Friendship in a marriage can be a beautiful thing, Hanina.¡±


    ¡°What about Lucy?¡± Hanina asked cautiously, her voice tinged with concern.


    Rufus''s eyes met Hanina''s with unwavering certainty. ¡°I am done with Lucy, Hanina. Don''t worry about her. Right now, your focus should be on the health and well-being of the baby you carry. I will talk to Rowan and take care of everything else.¡±


    As Hanina rested her head on Rufus''s shoulder, a glimmer of hope danced in the air. In the midst of heartache and uncertainty, their friendship blossomed into a deeper bond, one that promised not only support but also a path to healing and a future filled with devotion, comfort, and the strength to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    ***


    Moving closer to Pyla, Marudeva sat on the bed beside her, their fingers intertwining as he leaned in to kiss her forehead. ¡°You are doing so well,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with admiration and support.


    Pyla, her face flushed with exhaustion, managed to give a weak smile. ¡°I am so tired,¡± she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Marudeva''s heart ached, but he knew he had to be strong for the both of them. ¡°Hold on just a little longer,¡± he encouraged, his voice filled with reassurance and love.


    The doctor chimed in, his voice steady and encouraging. ¡°Keep breathing, Pyla,¡± he said, guiding her through every breath.


    Pyla, with the doctor''s guidance, began to breathe deeply, finding strength in each inhale and exhale. ¡°I am,¡± she managed to utter amidst the waves of pain, her voice filled with determination.


    Marudeva placed a gentle hand on Pyla''s back, his eyes locked with hers. ¡°Keep going, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with unwavering support.


    Pyla''s exhaustion was palpable, but her determination shone through. ¡°I hope it''s a girl,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with a mix of longing and anticipation.


    Marudeva couldn''t help but smile, his heart swelling with love. ¡°Well, keep going,¡± he teased gently, trying to lighten the weight of the moment.


    An hour later, Pyla''s strength reached its peak, and with each push, the room filled with a mix of anticipation and hope. And finally, with a triumphant cry, the doctor announced the arrival of their precious gift.


    ¡°Congratulations, it''s a boy!¡± the doctor exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine joy. ¡°He seems to look exactly like his mother, unlike your first son, who resembles his father.¡±


    Relief washed over Marudeva as he witnessed the safe delivery of their child. The doctor carefully cleaned the baby, wrapping him in a soft, warm blanket before placing him gently in Pyla''s embrace.


    Pyla gazed down at the tiny bundle in her arms, tears of joy welling up in her eyes. ¡°He does look like me,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with awe and tenderness. ¡°What should we name him?¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes sparkled with affection as he looked at his wife and their new son. ¡°How about Emathion?¡± he suggested, his voice filled with reverence. ¡°It''s the name of my beloved grandfather, a man of great strength and wisdom.¡±


    Pyla''s face lit up with a radiant smile. ¡°Emathion,¡± she repeated, testing the name on her lips. ¡°It sounds lovely, just like our little miracle.¡±


    As Marudeva and Pyla basked in the euphoria of their new arrival, their hearts brimming with love, the doctor silently conducted a thorough check-up on baby Emathion. The room was filled with an air of anticipation as the bedroom door creaked open, revealing Marudeva and Pyla''s energetic toddler, Ramil. Marudeva immediately went over and scooped him up, introducing him to his new brother.


    ¡°Ramil, meet your brother Emathion,¡± Marudeva whispered, his voice laced with excitement. He gently placed Ramil beside Pyla, who cradled Emathion in her arms.


    Pyla, filled with curiosity, couldn''t help but ask, ¡°How do you like your brother, Ramil?¡±


    Ramil, not quite comprehending the significance of this tiny bundle in his mother''s arms, replied in his innocent tone, ¡°I don''t like him.¡±


    Marudeva chuckled warmly, finding amusement in Ramil''s response. ¡°Give it time, my little one,¡± he reassured. ¡°He might just become your best friend.¡±


    Ramil''s face scrunched up in contemplation as he tried to process his father''s words. Meanwhile, Marudeva and Pyla exchanged a knowing glance, realizing that the bond between their sons would develop naturally over time.


    Ramil''s face brightened with understanding, his excitement momentarily subdued. He nodded in agreement, his patience tested but unwavering.


    As Marudeva gently set Ramil down, he leaned closer to his mother, his curiosity piqued by the tiny fingers and button-like nose of his new sibling. Pyla watched affectionately as Ramil, with a mixture of caution and wonder, extended a small finger towards Emathion''s hand.


    ¡°He seems so fragile,¡± Ramil whispered, his voice filled with a newfound tenderness.


    Pyla smiled, her heart swelling with love for both her sons. ¡°Yes, he is delicate, like a little flower,¡± she replied softly. ¡°But soon he will be strong, just like you.¡±


    Ramil, now captivated by the sight of his brother, seemed to soften in that moment. He sat beside Pyla, his eyes never leaving Emathion''s face, his young mind beginning to comprehend the wonders of siblinghood.


    As the doctor carefully packed his medical supplies inside his trusty black bag, the room was filled with a mixture of relief and excitement. Just moments ago, he had delivered a beautiful baby boy named Emathion into the loving arms of Marudeva and his wife Pyla. The air was thick with joy and anticipation for the future.


    ***


    As a man in a blue cloak stepped cautiously into the entrance of the Earth Kingdom, the sight before him was nothing short of a desolate wasteland. The once lush and vibrant green forest had been mercilessly reduced to charred, blackened ruins. The small cabin, nestled amidst the ashes, was guarded by soldiers from the Fire Kingdom and the Water Kingdom. They stood tall, their armor gleaming in the faint sunlight that managed to pierce through the thick smog.


    Aware of the soldiers'' watchful eyes, the man in the blue cloak moved stealthily, his footsteps barely making a sound. He had trained for years to master the art of invisibility, honing his skills in order to slip past even the most vigilant sentries. His goal was to reach the cabin undetected.


    Just as he thought he had evaded their sight, a remarkable phenomenon occurred. Before the man¡¯s amazed eyes, the burnt roots of the forest started to stir. Tiny green shoots emerged from the ashes, reaching towards the heavens. In a matter of moments, these shoots transformed into towering trees, their leaves dancing in the wind.


    The soldiers exchanged bewildered glances, their eyes scanning the area for any sign of trickery. One of the Water Kingdom soldiers finally managed to find his voice, his disbelief evident in his trembling words. ¡°How is that happening?¡¯ he murmured, his gaze fixed on the Evianculous rebirth of nature before him.


    In the green forest sensing the disturbance within its sanctuary. Its leaves rustled with an almost sentient energy, as if nature itself was awakening to protect its own. The green forest stood tall and majestic, its ancient trees reaching towards the heavens.  Nature''s whispers could be heard in the rustling of leaves and the gentle sway of branches. But on this fateful day, the peaceful atmosphere was shattered by the cries of an infant echoing from deep within the forest.


    The forest, sensing the distress, responded with a burst of energy. It stirred, creating creatures that bore an uncanny resemblance to humans. These creatures, almost like guardians of the forest, walked with purpose towards the source of the cries. As they entered the small cabin nestled amidst the towering trees, their eyes fell upon a scene of chaos and danger. A man in a blue cloak stood over the crib, his menacing presence threatening the safety of the helpless child. But before he could strike, a soldier from the Fire Kingdom stood boldly in front of the crib, ready to protect the infant at all costs.


    In a swift and decisive move, the soldier swung his sword, severing the head of the blue-cloaked man. The threat had been neutralized, but the soldier, wounded and bleeding, collapsed to the floor.


    One of the forest creatures, filled with compassion, knelt beside the fallen soldier, and began to heal his wounds. The soldier, still in pain, could not help but observe another creature making its way towards the crib. Fear and concern gripped his heart, and he pleaded with the creature, ¡°Please, don''t harm the baby.¡±


    To the soldier''s relief, the creature assured him, ¡°We would never harm a child of the Earth Kingdom. We are here to protect her, just as you have done. We are grateful for your courage and sacrifice.¡±


    The soldier, now supported by the creature, mustered the strength to ask a question that weighed heavily on his mind. ¡°What are your plans for the child?¡±


    With kindness in its eyes, the creature answered, ¡°We will be her guardians. Our purpose is to ensure her safety and well-being. Please, return to your Kingdom. We only seek to shield the child from harm.¡±


    Accepting their noble intentions, the soldier reluctantly made his way out of the cabin. As he stepped outside, the green forest embraced him, gently pushing him towards the Dweller Desert. The scorching sun greeted him, its warmth a stark contrast to the cool shade of the forest. The soldier''s loyal horse galloped towards him, and he mounted it, turning his gaze back towards the cabin one last time.


    Gently, like whispers of the wind, the creatures approached the crib, their delicate steps barely making a sound. With hands as soft as petals, they lifted the baby from her crib and cradled her in their arms. Their touch, reminiscent of the gentle caress of leaves, sent ripples of tranquility through the baby''s tiny frame. As they swayed back and forth, the creatures sang a melodious lullaby known only to the forest itself.


    ¡°We will protect you now, little one,¡± whispered the creature closest to the baby''s ear. ¡®For in the future, it will be your turn to protect the green forest.¡± The words held a promise, a bond forged between the creatures and the child. They knew that she was destined for greatness, that she would be the future for the Earth Kingdom.


    The baby''s cries subsided, replaced by a sense of peace as the creatures continued to rock her gently. Their eyes, filled with wisdom and ancient knowledge, watched over the child with adoration and hope. They knew that the future of the Earth Kingdom rested on her shoulders, and they would do everything in their power to prepare her for the challenges that lay ahead.

 From A Spark: Chapter 24

    Breathing heavily, a Fire Kingdom soldier dismounted from his horse and ascended the steps to the Fire Kingdom Palace. It was then that he was confronted by a group of soldiers, barring his path. One of them, recognizing him as Greg, questioned the urgency of his arrival. ¡°Greg, what is going on?¡± the soldier asked, curiosity etched on his face.


    Greg''s voice carried a sense of urgency as he responded, ¡°Tell King Aiden or Prince Tyson I need to speak with them immediately. It is a matter of utmost importance.¡±


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, his gaze shifting to his comrades. After a brief exchange of glances, he turned back to Greg and said, ¡°Wait here, we will see if they will see you.¡±


    Impatient and running out of time, Greg shook his head. ¡°I have no time for this,¡± he muttered, his eyes scanning the soldiers in search of a solution.


    Sensing his frustration, another soldier stepped forward, a reassuring smile on his face. ¡®It will be okay,¡± he said, placing a hand on Greg''s shoulder. ¡°I will go and check if King Aiden or Prince Tyson are available. Just breathe, my friend. We will do our best to help you.¡±


    Time seemed to crawl as Greg stood there, the minutes feeling like hours. In the distance, he could hear the distant crackle of flames and the murmurs of soldiers going about their duties. Finally, the soldier who had gone inside emerged from the palace, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°King Aiden will see you,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mix of reverence and awe. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    As they approached an open door leading to the throne room, Greg''s eyes fell upon the regal figure of King Aiden, accompanied by his son Prince Tyson.


    King Aiden''s keen eyes quickly discerned Greg''s exhausted appearance, the weariness etched upon his face. With a slight furrow of his brow, the king inquired, ¡°Why have you left your post, soldier?¡±


    Greg''s voice trembled slightly as he answered, ¡°It''s the green forest, Your Majesty.¡± His words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the truth he dared to reveal.


    Prince Tyson, sensing the urgency of the situation, extended his hand towards Greg, a silent command for privacy. The palace staff and soldiers promptly exited the room, closing the door behind them, leaving Greg alone with the king and prince.


    King Aiden leaned forward, his eyes fixed upon Greg. ¡°Continue,¡± he urged, his voice laced with curiosity and concern.


    Taking a deep breath, Greg began to recount the events that had led him to this moment. ¡°The Earth infant has awakened, Your Majesty,¡± he began, his voice steady now. ¡°And with the awakening of the child came a resurgence of the green forest.¡±


    Prince Tyson interjected, his voice filled with disbelief, ¡°That''s impossible! No births have taken place in the Kingdoms of Elements. The Earth Kingdom¡¯s baby''s true love hasn''t even been born yet, let alone announced.¡±


    Greg nodded solemnly, his eyes never leaving the faces of the king and prince. ¡°I understand your skepticism, Your Highness. But the green forest is alive again, and in its awakening, an assassin struck, targeting the infant. I managed to save the child by killing the assassin, and the creatures of the green forest healed me.¡±


    His words hung in the air, the gravity of the situation weighing heavily upon the room. Prince Tyson took a step forward, placing himself between Greg and his father. ¡°Soldier, perhaps you need some rest,¡± he suggested, his voice laced with concern.


    In response, Greg removed his armor, revealing a peculiar green mark left by the creature that had healed him. ¡°Here, look for yourself,¡± he offered, his voice filled with a mix of exhaustion and determination. ¡°I would''ve bled out if it hadn''t been for the creature''s aid.¡±


    King Aiden''s face remained stoic, his eyes darting between Greg and the mark upon his skin. ¡°Is the green forest planning on attacking the Kingdoms of Elements?¡± he questioned, his voice betraying a hint of concern.


    Greg shook his head, his gaze unwavering. ¡°No, Your Majesty. The creature that healed me made it clear that their only purpose is to protect the child from harm. They see the infant as a beacon of hope, saving the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    A sigh of relief escaped King Aiden''s lips, his face relaxing slightly. ¡°That''s good news, for now,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with a mixture of gratitude and apprehension. The room fell into a contemplative silence as they pondered the implications of the green forest''s reemergence.


    As Prince Tyson leaves the throne room heading towards the back exit of the Fire Kingdom Palace, his mind consumed with a pressing matter that demanded immediate attention.


    The crisp air of the Fire Kingdom cut through Prince Tyson''s senses, grounding him in the present moment. As he strode purposefully towards his destination, the soldier training building, his eyes were drawn to the figure of Victor, the esteemed general of the Fire Kingdom army. The intensity and precision with which Victor trained the soldiers stirred both adEviantion and a sense of trepidation within Prince Tyson.


    Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Prince Tyson approached Victor, feeling the weight of the world on his shoulders. With a voice that carried conviction, he uttered, ¡°Victor, I need to speak with you privately.¡±


    Amidst the cacophony of soldiers engaged in intense training, Victor''s command rang out, urging them to push harder. Unfazed, Victor turned to face Prince Tyson, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Let''s go into my office,¡± he replied, his tone indicating a readiness to lend an ear.


    They entered Victor''s office, Prince Tyson closed the heavy wooden door behind him, enveloping the office in a hushed silence. He and Victor walked further into the room, the dim light casting long shadows on the walls. Victor took a seat on the edge of his desk, his weary eyes fixed on Prince Tyson.


    ¡°I told you, I wouldn''t tell anyone about my little trip with that girl from the Smoke Kingdom to the Underworld,¡± Victor muttered, a hint of mischief in his voice. ¡°But did you know, the Red Devil has this breathtaking Keener girl working for him? She was very easy on the eyes. I''ve never seen a Keener before.¡±


    Prince Tyson shook his head, dismissing Victor''s rambling. ¡°No, Victor, it''s not about that,¡± he replied, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°His name is Rowan.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Victor leaned back on his desk, his expression growing serious. ¡°What is the Keener girl''s name?¡± he asked, his tone softer than before.


    ¡°I don''t know, Victor. I have something important to tell you,¡± Prince Tyson said, his voice heavy with the weight of his revelation.


    Victor nodded, motioning for Prince Tyson to continue. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, curiosity mingled with concern.


    Taking a deep breath, Prince Tyson gathered his thoughts. ¡°I don''t know where to begin. There''s so much information to share, but I''ll start with the least impacting news. The Earth Kingdom¡¯s baby has awakened, and along with it, the Green Forest has come alive.¡±


    Victor''s eyes widened at the mention of the Green Forest. ¡°That ancient forest... it holds immense power,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with awe.


    Prince Tyson nodded gravely. ¡°Indeed. And that''s not all. An assassin from the Water Kingdom came after the baby, and in the process, they killed one of our soldiers and two from the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Concern etched itself onto Victor''s face. ¡°My nephew, Sam, was stationed there. Is he alright?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s voice faltered as he delivered the devastating news. ¡°I''m sorry, Victor. Greg, the surviving Fire Kingdom soldier, informed me that Sam died while carrying out his duty. I can only offer my sincerest condolences for your loss.¡±


    Prince Tyson stepped closer to Victor, his expression filled with concern. The room was heavy with the weight of anger and sorrow. Victor''s fists were clenched tightly, his face contorted with rage. ¡°That damn Water King!¡± he seethed, his voice filled with fury. ¡°He will pay for this. We cannot let him get away with such an atrocity.¡±Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Prince Tyson, his voice calm and measured, approached Victor with a gentle touch on the shoulder. ¡°Someone once told me never to rush into battle with an angry mind,¡± he said, his eyes meeting Victor''s with understanding.


    Victor''s surprise was evident as he looked at Prince Tyson. ¡°I am surprised you remember me telling you that,¡± he said, his anger momentarily interrupted by a flicker of pride.


    Prince Tyson offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Your words have stayed with me, Victor. They have guided me in many difficult moments,¡± he replied. ¡°But now, I urge you to take some time for yourself. Spend it with your sister and your family. Mourn your nephew Sam properly. You have allowed me and father to mourn our losses twice now, and it''s only fair that we do the same for you.¡±


    Victor''s anger seemed to soften, replaced by a mix of gratitude and vulnerability. He looked at Prince Tyson, realizing the weight of his words. The burden of vengeance had consumed him, but now he saw the importance of taking a step back, of healing with his loved ones by his side.


    ¡°What about the Fire Kingdom?¡± Victor asked, his voice tinged with concern.


    Prince Tyson''s gaze held steady, his determination unwavering. ¡°I will speak to father, have him lock down the kingdom. We will ensure its safety, but for now, you need to be with your family,¡± he replied, his voice filled with resolve.


    An unexpected warmth filled Victor''s heart as he looked at his prince. Prince Tyson''s unwavering support reminded him of the strength that family brings, the bond that holds them together even in the face of adversity. Without hesitation, Victor embraced Prince Tyson in a heartfelt hug, feeling a sense of gratitude and love wash over him.


    ***


    Rufus, donning his red and black tuxedo, followed Rowan up three flights of stairs, until they reached a small chapel area. Inside, in a stunning black and red wedding dress with a veil, stood Hanina, radiant and beautiful. Rufus stood beside her, his heart skipping a beat as he admired her from behind the black veil. He knew deep down that their marriage was merely a means to protect Hanina, but in this moment, his gaze was filled with admiration and a newfound captivation by her beauty.


    Hanina noticed Rufus'' distracted state, ¡°what''s wrong, Rufus?¡±


    ¡°You... you look lovely,¡± he managed to say, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Rowan, acting as the officiant, performed the ceremony, announcing that Rufus and Hanina were now husband and wife. Rufus, trembling with a mix of emotions, lifted Hanina''s veil, revealing her enchanting features. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    The corners of Hanina''s lips curled up into a warm smile. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her voice filled with a blend of happiness and apprehension.


    Rowan playfully interjected, ¡°Brother, the ceremony is not complete until you kiss your bride.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Rufus closed the remaining distance between himself and Hanina, gently pressing his lips against hers. Rowan, overcome with joy, rushed forward and enveloped Hanina in a warm hug, before turning to Rufus and embracing him tightly.


    As the night grew late, Rowan placed a gentle hand on Rufus''s back, a knowing smile on his lips. ¡°Come, my dear brother, I have a surprise in store for you and your lovely bride¡± he whispered with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Rufus and Hanina exchanged curious glances and followed Rowan as he led them up the elegant staircase to the second floor.


    Rowan swung open the door to reveal a sight that took their breath away. The room was adorned with an abundance of red roses, their petals cascading like a sea of love. The soft glow of candlelight danced upon the velvety blooms, casting an enchanting spell on the space. Rufus and Hanina stood in awe, their eyes shimmering with wonder.


    ¡°Rufus,¡± Rowan spoke with a voice filled with tender affection, ¡°you must carry her across the threshold and into this room of romance.¡±


    Rufus chuckled, his eyes twinkling mischievously. ¡°You have been reading too many old tales, dear brother,¡± Rufus teased.


    Rowan simply smiled and urged him forward, ¡°Just do it, Rufus.¡±


    With a sheepish grin, Rufus turned to Hanina and said, ¡°I apologize, my dear Bride, for this whimsical request.¡± Hanina''s eyes sparkled with anticipation, and she nodded, Rufus gently lifted her into his strong arms, cradling her with care, and carried her across the threshold, they make their way on the delicate petals that adorned the path.


    As Rufus set Hanina down on her feet, his eyes locked with Rowan''s in a silent understanding. Rowan nodded approvingly, his heart filled with both pride and affection for his brother. ¡°Enjoy your night, my dear Rufus,¡± he said, his words dripping with warmth, as he closes the door.


    ¡°The hard part is over,¡± Rufus murmured to himself, his voice barely audible in the silence of the room.


    Turning his attention to the empty space where Rowan had stood moments ago, Rufus walked purposefully towards the worn-out couch in the corner of the room. The leather creaked under his weight as he settled down, his body sinking into the familiar contours of the cushions. He let out a contented sigh, his mind now free from the worries and concerns that had plagued him for so long.


    Hanina, her eyes shimmering with gratefulness, approached Rufus with a soft smile on her lips. ¡°Thank you, Rufus,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.


    Rufus met her gaze, his eyes filled with warmth and understanding. ¡°I told you I would take care of everything,¡± he reassured her, his voice firm yet gentle. He wanted her to know that she could rely on him, that she no longer had to bear the weight of her secret alone.


    With a sense of duty, Rufus rose from the couch and made his way towards the heavy wooden door. He locked the door, he felt a surge of protectiveness wash over him. He knew that within the room lay their shared secret, a secret that had the power to destroy lives if it were ever revealed.


    Rufus offered her a reassuring smile, his eyes glimmering with a mixture of tenderness and determination. ¡°You don''t have to thank me. Go sleep on the bed, Hanina,¡± Rufus suggested gently, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°I will rest on the couch for the night. Tomorrow, we can start our new life together in my home.¡±


    Hanina nodded, her heart swelling with a mix of apprehension and anticipation. She walked towards the bed, then she laid down in the soft embrace of the bed, Hanina''s mind began to wander. She thought about Prince Maccoy, her lost love, and the child she carried within her. It was a secret she had guarded fiercely, but Rufus had not only accepted it but had chosen to protect it with his own life. Hanina felt a profound sense of gratitude for the man who had not only become her husband but her protector.


    ***


    The scorching desert wind whipped through their hair, Marudeva and Aurgelmir charged forward on their fearless steeds towards the chaotic scene unfolding before them. The Dweller warrior, clad in battle-worn armor, stood valiantly against the onslaught of five Water Kingdom soldiers, their gleaming armor reflecting the harsh sunlight.


    Marudeva''s heart raced as he witnessed the clash of swords and the cries of Dweller glass on sea glass. He knew he had to intervene, to prevent any further bloodshed and protect the sacred Green Forest that lay just beyond their reach. With a commanding voice, he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Dweller warrior, his face etched with determination, and the Water Kingdom soldiers, their faces painted with hostility, halted their clash. All eyes turned to Marudeva, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and caution.


    Stepping forward, Marudeva locked eyes with the soldiers, his voice filled with an unwavering authority. ¡°What is your plan?¡± he demanded. ¡°The Green Forest is awake now, its ancient power coursing through its very veins. You do not want to provoke its wrath and become its enemy.¡±


    One of the Water Kingdom soldiers, his voice filled with defiance, stepped forward. ¡°King Arroyo gave us permission to burn down the forest again,¡± he sneered, his arrogance evident.


    Marudeva''s eyes blazed with fury as he dismounted his horse and strode towards the soldier. Each step resonated with authority and an unyielding sense of ownership. ¡°You do not have permission to set foot on the Dweller Desert,¡± he declared, his voice echoing in the vast expanse. ¡°Do you not see the sand beneath your feet? This is my land, and you will not desecrate it.¡±


    The soldier, taken aback by Marudeva''s unwavering resolve, attempted to regain his composure. ¡°If you dare interfere, King Arroyo will declare war on the Dwellers!¡± he threatened, his voice laced with venom.


    Marudeva''s eyes narrowed, his voice cold and resolute. ¡°So be it,¡± he retorted, his words carrying the weight of defiance. ¡°If war is what awaits us, then we shall face it head-on. But for now, get off my land!¡±


    With a mixture of fear and hesitation, the Water Kingdom soldiers begrudgingly turned away, their footsteps retreating across the desert sands. Marudeva watched them leave, his eyes filled with determination and a sense of duty that burned deep within his soul.


    As the last soldier disappeared over the horizon, Marudeva turned to the Dweller warrior, a silent understanding passing between them. They had a shared purpose now, to protect their homeland from any threat, no matter how formidable.


    Marudeva stood tall on his beloved Dweller Desert land, his eyes fixed upon the majestic Green Forest that lay before him. The trees swayed and cracked, their movements a testament to the vibrant life that thrived within. Marudeva understanding its importance and the harmony it brought to their world.


    Beside him stood Aurgelmir. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice laced with genuine concern.


    Marudeva took a moment to collect his thoughts before responding. ¡°I am ensuring that our people are not held responsible for the Water King''s actions,¡± he explained. His voice carried a sense of determination, a resolve to protect his fellow Dwellers.


    With his gaze still fixated on the Green Forest, Marudeva spoke again, addressing the forest itself. ¡°Green Forest, fear not. The Dwellers mean you no harm, and we shall not disrupt your tranquility in any way,¡± he declared. His words carried a sense of reverence, an acknowledgment of the forest''s importance.


    Marudeva knew that their land was vast and that keeping the Water King away from the desert would require immense effort. He understood the Water King''s stubbornness and his relentless pursuit of power. But Marudeva would not give up. He was determined to do his best to keep the Water King at bay, to protect the delicate balance that existed between the desert and the forest.


    ¡°I must warn you about the Water King, though I know he is not easily swayed,¡± Marudeva admitted, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°But I will not falter in my efforts to keep him away from our home. The desert is vast, but so is our determination. We shall leave in peace, and I shall do everything within my power to ensure it remains so.¡±


    As the wind rustled through the leaves of the Green Forest, Marudeva felt a surge of determination and hope. He knew that the path ahead would not be easy, but he was willing to fight for the peace and harmony that defined their land.

 From A Spark: Chapter 25

    As the carriage doors swung open, King Aiden and Princess Yeongi stepped out onto the hot desert just before the Green Forest. The air was filled with a sense of anticipation, and Princess Yeongi''s heartbeat with both excitement and nervousness. She turned to face the forest, her eyes scanning the towering trees and the mysterious shadows they cast.


    With a bold voice, Princess Yeongi addressed the forest, her words carrying a mix of respect and curiosity. ¡°Dear Green Forest, we come from the Fire Kingdom, bearing gifts for your princess. We mean you no harm, only to offer our blessings and goodwill.¡±


    The Fire Kingdom soldiers unloaded chests from the carriage, carefully placing them near the edge of the forest. Princess Yeongi stepped forward, opening the chests to reveal a collection of beautifully crafted baby items. The forest responded, its trees swaying gently in acknowledgement.


    Suddenly, two enchanting creatures emerged from the depths of the forest. Their presence exuded an ethereal aura, and Princess Yeongi felt a mixture of awe and wonder. One of the creatures approached her, its eyes radiating warmth and wisdom. It tenderly took her hand and pressed it against its forehead, a fleeting connection that seemed to convey an unspoken understanding.


    ¡°Our hearts are touched by your pure intentions,¡± the creature spoke softly, its voice carrying a hint of ancient wisdom. ¡°We are grateful for the gifts you bring.¡±


    Princess Yeongi watched in awe as more creatures emerged from the depths of the Green Forest, their movements graceful and mesmerizing. They delicately collected the chests, carrying them away with a sense of reverence and purpose.


    Yearning to catch a glimpse of the Earth Kingdom¡¯s child, Princess Yeongi mustered the courage to make a request. ¡°May I have a moment to see the baby, even if it is just for a fleeting moment?¡±


    King Aiden, concerned for her safety, cautioned her against venturing further into the forest. ¡°We have fulfilled our duty, my dear. We should return now.¡±


    But the creatures assured them that Princess Yeongi would be safe, their voices resonating with an unwavering certainty. ¡°She will not be harmed,¡± they promised.


    A reassuring smile graced Princess Yeongi''s face as she locked eyes with King Aiden. ¡°I will be fine,¡± she assured him, her voice filled with determination.


    With unwavering trust in the mystical creatures, Princess Yeongi followed their lead, disappearing into the embrace of the Green Forest. She marveled at the sight of countless creatures wandering amidst the vibrant foliage, their presence creating an atmosphere of enchantment and tranquility.


    They entered a small cabin nestled among the trees, where a baby was cradled in the arms of a creature. The baby''s cries filled the air, as the creature tried to soothe her. Princess Yeongi''s heart melted as she laid eyes on the beautiful green baby with golden eyes. Her smile radiated warmth and love as she approached the creature.


    ¡°You are rocking her a little too hard,¡± Princess Yeongi gently remarked. ¡°May I hold her for a moment?¡±


    With great care, the creature placed the baby in Princess Yeongi''s arms. Instantly, the cries subsided, and the baby gazed up at the princess with wide-eyed wonder. Princess Yeongi began to sing, her voice carrying a melody of comfort and serenity. The baby''s frown turned into a bright smile, melting Princess Yeongi''s heart even further.


    The creature marveled at the scene before them and spoke softly, ¡°You must be a good mother.¡±


    Princess Yeongi''s eyes shimmered with a mix of joy and sadness. ¡°I was not blessed with children of my own,¡± she confessed, ¡°but I have always had a special connection with infants. They have always seemed to gravitate towards me.¡±


    Princess Yeongi gently handed the baby back to the creature. ¡°In one of the chests that I brought there are clothes and blankets for her,¡± she suggested. ¡°Could you bring me a blanket and an outfit?¡±


    The creature nodded and swiftly left the cabin, returning moments later with a soft blanket and a delicate outfit. Princess Yeongi carefully changed the baby''s clothes, ensuring she was comfortable and warm. She wrapped her in the soft blanket, her touch gentle and nurturing.


    As the baby drifted into a peaceful slumber, Princess Yeongi placed her in a crib. A sense of protectiveness filled her heart as she looked down at the innocent child. ¡°I believe Princess Moriko will be a beacon of hope for your kingdom,¡± she whispered. ¡°But please, be wary of the Water King. He has an obsession with ending the child. Trust no one from the Water Kingdom.¡±


    The creature''s eyes filled with gratitude and concern. ¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± it murmured.


    Princess Yeongi smiled, her gaze fixed on the sleeping baby. ¡°If you allow me, I would be honored to visit again,¡± she offered.


    The creature nodded, its trust evident in its eyes. ¡°At this time, you will be the only one allowed to visit Princess Moriko,¡± it replied.


    As the Creatures walked Princess Yeongi out of the Green Forest, King Aiden stood waiting for her. Princess Yeongi waved farewell to the mystical beings as they disappeared into the depths of the forest. She climbed into the carriage with King Aiden, her heart filled with both hope and concern for the future of the Earth Kingdom¡¯s baby, Princess Moriko.


    ***


    Prince Tyson felt a surge of determination within him, a burning desire to make a difference and ensure the Fire Kingdom''s safety. He turned to Victor with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°What if I were to join in the training?¡± Prince Tyson suggested, his voice filled with conviction.


    Victor raised an eyebrow at the prince''s proposal. ¡°A Prince only joins the army at the time of war,¡± he reminded him.


    Prince Tyson nodded, his mind racing with possibilities. ¡°Exactly,¡± he replied, his voice filled with enthusiasm. ¡°If I were to train alongside the recruits, word would spread throughout the Fire Kingdom. Others might be inspired to join, knowing that their prince is willing to stand alongside them in the face of danger.¡±


    Victor considered the prince''s words. ¡°It just might work,¡± Victor conceded.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Prince Tyson''s lips as he made up his mind. ¡°Let''s start now,¡± he declared, determination filling his voice.


    Victor nodded in agreement. ¡°Today,¡± he agreed, his voice full of resolve. ¡°But maybe we should take a day or so.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°We cannot afford to waste any more time,¡± he declared. ¡°Our kingdom''s safety depends on it.¡±


    Victor held the prince''s gaze, his voice filled with admiration. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, his tone reflecting his belief in the prince''s decision.


    Prince Tyson followed Victor to the Fire Kingdom Soldiers training field, his presence commanding attention and respect from the new recruits. As they halted their sparring and bowed before him, Tyson couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    ¡°Is this what you would do in the chaos of battle? Stop and bow to your Prince, revealing his location to the enemy?¡± Victor''s voice resonated with authority, his stern gaze locking onto each recruit. ¡°This man standing beside you is not just a Prince, but a soldier who fights to defend the Fire Kingdom. Treat him as such, he is here to train alongside you.¡±


    Under Victor''s watchful eye, they began their training. The initial swing of Prince Tyson''s practice sword surprised the new recruits. They had expected a privileged Prince to be unskilled and untrained. But Tyson''s determination and commitment quickly became evident as he matched their every move, displaying the same passion for defending their homeland.


    As hours passed, the connection between Prince Tyson and the recruits grew stronger. They fought as one unit, their movements synchronized and their trust unwavering. Through rigorous training, they transformed into a formidable force, ready to protect the Fire Kingdom at all costs.


    In the training field, there were no distinctions between Prince and common soldier. They were all warriors, united by a common purpose. The recruits had come to see Prince Tyson not as a figure of royalty but as a fellow soldier, fighting alongside them with unwavering determination.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Victor watched with pride as his training took root, witnessing the growth of his soldiers under Prince Tyson''s guidance. The Fire Kingdom had gained a leader who not only commanded respect but also fought shoulder to shoulder with his comrades, leading by example.


    As Prince Tyson stood in the midst of the Fire Kingdom soldiers'' training field, his eyes focused on the rapidly moving recruits. The intensity in their movements mirrored the fiery passion that burned within the prince''s own heart. Every swing of a sword, every step taken, held a purpose and a dedication to their duty.


    Suddenly, a Fire Kingdom soldier approached, his boots thudding against the ground as he came to a halt beside Prince Tyson. The soldier''s voice carried a sense of urgency as he delivered his news, ¡°Prince Tyson, King Aiden and Princess Yeongi have returned.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he processed this information. ¡°When did they leave?¡± the prince questioned, his voice laced with a mix of frustration and disappointment.


    The soldier replied, ¡°This morning, Your Highness.¡±


    Prince Tyson sighed, his disappointment evident on his face. He glanced at Victor, who stood nearby, observing the training exercises.


    ¡°They left this morning, and I am just now finding out, after they return,¡± Prince Tyson murmured to himself, his voice tinged with a hint of bitterness. ¡°Victor, make sure to train all soldiers on effective communication as well.¡±


    ¡°Everything is a working progress, Your Highness,¡± Victor assured Prince Tyson, his tone filled with determination. ¡°We will ensure that the soldiers understand the importance of communication and act upon it accordingly.¡±


    As the training continued, the soldiers pushed themselves harder, their determination fueled by the knowledge that their prince and his trusted advisor were committed to their growth and success. Prince Tyson, standing tall, looked out at his soldiers with a renewed sense of purpose. The Fire Kingdom''s strength lay not only in their physical prowess but also in their ability to communicate effectively and work as a unified force.


    ***


    In Rufus¡¯s home, he was in a peaceful slumber in his large bedroom. The room was adorned with warm hues, reflecting Rufus''s calm and contented nature. However, this tranquility was abruptly shattered by the intrusive scent of burning food that invaded Rufus''s senses. In a panic, he jolted awake, his bare torso exposed as he hastily rose from the comfort of his bed, clad only in pajama bottoms.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Rufus dashed towards the source of the chaos - the kitchen. There, he found Hanina, his new wife, six months pregnant and attempting to cook breakfast. But her valiant efforts had resulted in a stove engulfed in flames, threatening to consume everything in its path. Acting swiftly, Rufus lunged forward, pulling Hanina away from the fiery inferno and extinguishing the flames with a damp cloth.


    Breathless and concerned, Rufus asked, his voice laced with worry, ¡°What were you trying to do, Hanina?¡±


    Hanina, her eyes filled with remorse, replied softly, ¡°I just wanted to do something nice for you. You make cooking look so effortless, and I wanted to show you, my appreciation.¡±


    Rufus, his gaze filled with tenderness, reassured her, ¡°I thank you for your kind gesture, but, Hanina, it''s more than okay. The only reason I excel in the kitchen is because I have been cooking since I was young, and I find joy in it, just as you find joy in your art and your ability to paint and draw.¡±


    Hanina watched as Rufus attended to her burnt hand, his touch gentle and soothing. A myriad of emotions flickered across her face, and she struggled to meet his gaze. It was in this vulnerable moment that Hanina found herself inexplicably drawn to Rufus, her heartstrings playing a delicate tune she had never heard before with him.


    Rufus, his hands still tending to her wounds, looked at her with understanding. ¡°Hanina, You carry within you the precious gift of life, the legacy of your fallen prince. You have given me the chance to protect you, and to offer you my friendship and support. You owe me nothing, my dear. It is not about repayment; it is about the bond we share as friends.¡±


    With a newfound determination, Hanina mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Rufus, can you teach me how to cook?¡±


    Surprised but pleased, Rufus regarded her with a smile. ¡°Do you truly want to learn?¡±


    Hanina nodded, her eyes sparkling with determination. ¡°Not only for myself, but also to be of use to you. You have done so much for me, and I want to contribute in any way I can.¡±


    Rufus motioned for her to sit at the counter, and as he moved around the kitchen, explaining each step, Hanina watched him with a mix of admiration and desire. The way his muscles flexed as he effortlessly prepared their breakfast, the grace with which he maneuvered around the room - it was a dance of culinary expertise that captivated her. Whether it was her pregnancy hormones or her own awakening desires, Hanina couldn''t deny the growing attraction she felt towards Rufus.


    Unable to resist the magnetic pull between them, Hanina took a step closer to Rufus. The air crackled with unspoken desire as the heat from the stove seemed to mirror the growing intensity between them. In an impulsive moment, Hanina reached out and pulled Rufus into a passionate kiss, their lips melding together in a perfect union.


    But as quickly as the moment ignited, Rufus gently pulled away, his eyes filled with concern. He spoke softly, his words weighed with a mixture of tenderness and restraint. ¡°Hanina, I will not take advantage of you, in your current state.¡±


    Hanina''s gaze dropped to her pregnant belly, a constant reminder of the love she had lost, and the new life that she now carried within her. Her voice trembled as she spoke, her vulnerability laid bare. ¡°Is it because I am fat?¡±


    Rufus shook his head, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°No, Hanina. You are more beautiful than ever, a radiant glow surrounds you. It''s not about your appearance. It''s about understanding the complexity of your emotions. You recently lost Prince Maccoy, your lover, and now you''re carrying his child. I know how loss and pregnancy can stir up deep desires, but I didn''t marry you expecting you to fall in love with me. I married you because you''re my friend, and I want to offer you support in raising this child.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes welled up with tears as she realized the depth of Rufus''s compassion. ¡°Rufus, I am sorry.¡±


    Rufus reached out and gently wiped away her tears, his touch comforting and reassuring. ¡°Stop apologizing, Hanina. There is no need. We are navigating through uncharted waters, and it''s okay to feel conflicted. But right now, let''s focus on nourishing ourselves. I have to meet with Rowan soon.¡±


    Rufus carefully placed the breakfast on the table, then excused himself to his bedroom to put on a shirt. As they sat together, their connection was not defined by physical intimacy, but rather a shared understanding and a deep bond of friendship. They savored each bite of their meal, finding solace and strength in each other''s company.


    ***


    Marudeva dismounted his horse and entered the training building, Marudeva could feel the energy pulsating through the air. The sound of clashing swords and the shouts of warriors filled his ears, a symphony of strength and determination. He made his way to the warrior training field, where he witnessed a sight that filled his heart with pride.


    General Aurgelmir stood tall amidst a group of warriors. He commanded their attention with his authoritative voice, teaching them the art of blocking swords with precision and grace. Marudeva watched in awe as each warrior absorbed Aurgelmir''s teachings, their movements fluid and confident.


    Next to Aurgelmir, General Saichi, a fierce and agile warrior, was imparting his knowledge on a separate group of warriors. He emphasized the importance of speed and ruthlessness in battle, pushing them to their physical limits. Marudeva couldn''t help but be impressed by Saichi''s dedication and the way he pushed his warriors to surpass their own limits.


    Approaching Aurgelmir, Marudeva couldn''t contain his admiration. ¡°You were right about Saichi, the men look well prepared,¡± he commended, his voice filled with appreciation.


    Aurgelmir nodded, a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Rumors from around the Kingdom of Elements say King Arroyo is recruiting all those over the age of 16,¡± he revealed. Marudeva''s face twisted in anger, knowing all too well the water king''s selfish motives.


    ¡°That tyrant,¡± Marudeva exclaimed, his voice laced with disdain. ¡°He plans to send children to fight his battles.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s eyes gleamed with determination. ¡°Perhaps we should lower our recruitment age to 18,¡± he suggested. ¡°That way, we can double our forces and better protect ourselves against the Water Kingdom''s soldiers.¡±


    Marudeva considered the idea, his mind racing with possibilities. ¡°Yes, perhaps we can train them in the ways of self-defense,¡± he mused. ¡°If the Water Kingdom ever invades our lands, our people will at least have the basic knowledge to protect themselves.¡±


    As they discussed their plans, General Saichi overheard their conversation and joined them. With a firm belief in the value of education, he proposed a brilliant idea. ¡°Maybe, we can have them attend a few classes during their educational training,¡± he suggested. ¡°Everyone should know how to protect themselves. And if they choose to join the army later on, they won''t have to start from square one.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes widened with excitement. ¡°That is actually a fantastic idea,¡± he exclaimed. ¡°I will speak with the dean about implementing this. But for now, let us appreciate the hard work and dedication of these new recruits.¡±


    As they resumed watching Aurgelmir and Saichi train the warriors, Marudeva couldn''t help but feel a surge of hope. In the face of adversity, they had found a way to empower their people and ensure their safety. With their combined efforts, the Dweller warriors would rise stronger than ever, ready to defend their beloved lands against any threat that dared to come their way.


    A Dweller warrior, his chest heaving and a sheen of sweat glistening on his brow, rushed across the training field towards Marudeva and Aurgelmir. The two seasoned warriors were engaged in overseeing the training of new recruits, their eyes sharp and their bodies poised for action. Sensing urgency in the breathless warrior''s approach, Marudeva turned towards him, his voice filled with concern.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Marudeva questioned, his deep, resonant voice cutting through the air.


    The warrior struggled to catch his breath before responding, ¡°Sir, Water Kingdom soldiers launched an attack on our Dweller hunters in the heart of the desert.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s eyes narrowed, his rugged features etched with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°And what transpired during this encounter?¡± he inquired, his voice laced with anticipation.


    The warrior''s voice trembled slightly as he replied, ¡°The Dweller hunters fought back, sir. In self-defense, they managed to eliminate two of the Water Kingdom soldiers who had initiated the attack.¡±


    Marudeva''s brows furrowed, his mind racing to assess the situation. ¡°We cannot afford to escalate tensions further,¡± he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with unease. Turning his attention back to the warrior, he issued a clear command. ¡°Summon the hunters back immediately. We must prioritize the safety of our people until this conflict is resolved.¡±


    Understanding the gravity of the situation, the Dweller warrior nodded, his resolve evident on his face. He swiftly mounted his horse and galloped away, a flurry of dust trailing behind him. Marudeva and Aurgelmir exchanged a glance, their eyes reflecting a mixture of determination and concern. They knew that this incident had the potential to ignite a larger conflict between the Water Kingdom and the Dwellers. The delicate balance between the two realms was already strained, and any further aggression could tip the scales towards chaos.

 From A Spark: Chapter 26

    As another month passed, the tension within the Kingdoms of Elements grew increasingly palpable. King Aiden of the Fire Kingdom found himself once again in the grand Throne room of his palace, accompanied by his loyal General, Victor, and a few Fire Kingdom soldiers. The room was filled with an air of anticipation as King Aiden paced restlessly, his mind burdened with thoughts of the Water King''s impending arrival.


    Finally, the doors swung open, and there stood the Water King, his regal presence demanding attention. The Fire Kingdom soldiers straightened their stance, and King Aiden''s face lit up with a mix of relief and determination.


    The Water King, King Arroyo, entered the Fire Kingdom Throne room with an air of nonchalance, as if the delay had been inconsequential. King Aiden stepped closer to King Arroyo, accompanied by Victor. King Aiden, with a hint of impatience, asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    King Arroyo glared at King Aiden and responded sharply, ¡°I had to make sure Marudeva and his Dwellers allowed us passage across the desert.¡±


    Victor interjected, ¡°Your soldiers attacked Dweller hunters in an attempt to gain access to the Green Forest.¡±


    Unfazed by Victor''s comment, King Arroyo stated, ¡°So what? That Earth Kingdom''s baby will wreak havoc if we don''t eliminate her now.¡±


    King Aiden, concerned about the consequences of such actions, cautioned, ¡°Provoking a war you cannot win will only bring destruction upon all our kingdoms. I urge you to let go of this pursuit.¡±


    Victor, attempting to bring reason to the discussion, argued, ¡°The Green Forest has been awake for approximately four months now, and nothing has happened. It only defends itself when your Water Kingdom soldiers attack.¡±


    Interrupting, King Arroyo insisted, ¡°No, it was Marudeva''s child who awakened the Earth Kingdom''s baby and subsequently the Green Forest. Why can¡¯t you all see that?¡±


    King Aiden trying to defuse the situation, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything. Calm down, Princess Yeongi, frequently visits the Earth Kingdom''s baby and reports that the Green Forest remains peaceful.¡±


    King Arroyo, torn between his suspicions and the words of King Aiden, began to reconsider his stance. He reluctantly agreed, ¡°Summon Princess Yeongi. I must see for myself if the Green Forest truly poses no threat.¡±


    After a few tense minutes, the heavy doors of the Fire Kingdom''s throne room swung open, revealing a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers escorting Prince Tyson and his wife, Princess Yeongi. The air in the room grew heavy with anticipation as the couple made their way toward King Aiden, King Arroyo, and Victor, their trusted General.


    King Arroyo''s eyes lingered on Princess Yeongi, a seductive gleam in his gaze. Prince Tyson''s glare was swift and fierce, a silent warning to the audacious king. The tension in the room was palpable, a powder keg waiting to ignite.


    Prince Tyson broke the silence, his voice laced with anger and concern. ¡°Father, why have you summoned my wife? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    King Aiden sighed heavily, his aged face etched with worry lines. ¡°To prevent a war, my son. Princess Yeongi, please enlighten King Arroyo about your visits to the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Princess Yeongi took a deep breath, her voice steady but filled with compassion. ¡°In the Green Forest, I encountered the Brucie beings, creations of the forest itself. They are remarkably peaceful and gentle, particularly towards Princess Moriko. They only seek to raise her in a world of serenity and harmony. Moriko is truly a beautiful child, blessed with a kind soul.¡±


    As Princess Yeongi spoke, King Arroyo inched closer, his tone dripping with both flattery and veiled intent. ¡°Of course, they would be kind to you, my dear. I would be extra kind to someone as enchanting as you. It''s no wonder the Wind Prince still wants you as his wife.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s patience reached its limit. In one swift motion, he unsheathed his sword, positioning himself protectively in front of his wife. His voice carried a warning tone, sharp and piercing. ¡°That is enough, King Arroyo. Show some respect.¡±


    Victor, always quick to intervene, stepped forward, his voice firm and authoritative. ¡°Prince Tyson''s loyalty to his wife is unwavering. As Princess Yeongi has explained, the Green Forest poses no threat to anyone. Now, stop trying to provoke war with the Green Forest and the Dwellers.¡±


    As the heavy doors of the throne room closed behind him, King Arroyo''s departure left a lingering tension in the air. Prince Tyson, his face flushed with anger, clenched his fists, struggling to contain his emotions. King Aiden, his father, stood before him, concern etched on his face, while Princess Yeongi, his loving wife, stepped closer, her gentle touch offering comfort amidst the turmoil.


    Prince Tyson exits the throne room, he briskly made his way through the grand halls of the Fire Kingdom Palace. The echoes of his footsteps reverberated against the towering walls, a reflection of the turmoil inside his heart. Princess Yeongi, sensing his distress, followed closely behind him, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°My love,¡± she called out, her voice reaching him even in his darkest moments. Prince Tyson halted in the middle of the hall, his shoulders tense and his fists clenched. Princess Yeongi embraced him tightly, her warmth and affection momentarily easing the storm within him. She whispered softly against his ear, ¡°I can''t bear to see you sad.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s voice trembled with a mix of anger and vulnerability. ¡°I don''t care about the opinions of others, but not being able to retaliate against King Arroyo for his disrespect towards you is driving me mad.¡±


    As if on cue, Victor appeared behind them. His steady presence brought a sense of clarity amidst the chaos. ¡°Pulling a sword on the Water King was not a wise move, Prince Tyson,¡± he cautioned.


    Prince Tyson''s eyes blazed with determination. ¡°He insulted my wife, with both his words and his leering gazes.¡±


    Victor''s voice held a hint of concern as he revealed a deeper truth. ¡°King Arroyo''s soldiers were conversing with ours. He came here as a mere distraction, while his men attack the Green Forest once more.¡±


    The weight of responsibility settled upon Prince Tyson''s shoulders. ¡°Our new recruits are far from being battle-ready,¡± he admitted, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Princess Yeongi''s eyes widened with worry. ¡°Princess Moriko will be in danger. I must go and warn the Green Forest.¡±


    Without hesitation, she rushed away from Prince Tyson, leaving him torn between his desire to protect her and his duty to his kingdom. As he tried to follow, Victor stepped in his path, blocking his way.


    ¡°Prince Tyson, what is your plan now?¡± Victor asked, his voice laced with concern.


    Determined to safeguard his kingdom and his loved ones, Prince Tyson spoke with conviction. ¡°We must ensure that our new recruits train harder and faster. We cannot afford to be ill-prepared.¡±


    Victor nodded, reassurance gleaming in his eyes. ¡°Do not worry about Princess Yeongi. Our Fire Kingdom has been locked down tightly since the Water King''s departure.¡±


    With a renewed sense of purpose, Prince Tyson commanded, ¡°Gather all the recruits and Fire Kingdom soldiers. Assemble them in the training building. I also want a message sent to Marudeva, informing them of King Arroyo''s plan to attack the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    A few moments later, Prince Tyson and Victor found themselves standing in the heart of the Fire Kingdom''s bustling training field. The field was alive with the presence of both seasoned soldiers and fresh-faced recruits, their eager eyes reflecting a mix of determination and uncertainty. Victor raised his hands, commanding attention, and the noise gradually subsided.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Your Prince will address you now,¡± Victor announced, his voice carrying an air of authority and respect. The soldiers turned their full attention to Prince Tyson, awaiting his words.


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his responsibility. He knew the gravity of the situation at hand, and he knew that he had to be honest and transparent with his soldiers. With a steady voice, he began, ¡°I will say it plainly - as of today, no peace treaty is valid with the Water Kingdom.¡±


    A ripple of surprise and murmurs spread through the crowd, but Tyson continued, undeterred. ¡°King Arroyo and his newly recruited Water Kingdom soldiers have chosen to disregard the fundamental laws that govern our kingdoms. They have abandoned the principles of honor and justice that should guide us all.¡±


    Victor interjected with fervor, ¡°This means that King Arroyo cares nothing for the lives of his people''s children. He is willingly sacrificing them in a pointless war with the Earth Kingdom''s Green Forest.¡±


    The soldiers'' expressions hardened, their determination strengthening with each word spoken. Prince Tyson''s voice grew resolute, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°While King Arroyo may have greater numbers, we will prevail through our superior quality. We will not stoop to his level of callousness and disregard. If a Water Kingdom soldier surrenders, we will offer them a chance to return home. We will show the world what true honor and compassion look like.¡±


    A cheer erupted from the soldiers, their belief in their prince and their cause reignited. Prince Tyson''s resolve deepened, ¡°I will be out there with you, on the front lines, training and fighting side by side. I will not hide in the safety of my castle while you fight for us. Together, we will lead by example, showing the world the strength and unity of the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Victor''s voice rose above the cheering soldiers, ¡°Let us train hard, my fellow soldiers. Let us help our new recruits and stand together as one. The Fire Kingdom shall not falter. We will rise above this challenge, united and unyielding.¡±


    Prince Tyson, Victor, the new recruits, and the seasoned Fire Kingdom soldiers stood in the vast training field, sweat dripping down their brows as they pushed themselves to their limits. The air was filled with the clang of swords, the whizzing of arrows, and the determined grunts of warriors honing their skills. It was a dangerous and intense environment, but crucial for their preparation for the impending war.


    ***


    Hanina and Rufus cleaned up the remnants of their breakfast, their movements synchronized as if they had been doing this routine for years. The clatter of dishes being stacked, the swish of a cloth wiping the table, and the familiar scent of fresh coffee filled the air. Rufus, with his hands still slightly damp, reached for a towel to dry off.


    ¡°I am training some demon hunters today,¡¯ Rufus announced, his voice filled with a sense of purpose. ¡°From other Hells. They have much to learn, and it''s my duty to guide them. I''ll be near the consciousness torture cave, just a few miles away from our home. If you need anything, have someone come get me.¡±


    Hanina nodded, her eyes following Rufus as he made his way towards the front door. She admired his commitment to his work, his unwavering dedication to protecting their realm from the forces of darkness. But today, as she watched him leave, a wave of fatigue washed over her.


    She continued cleaning, moving from room to room, tidying up every corner of Rufus''s house. Dust danced in the light that streamed through the windows, and Hanina couldn''t help but pause for a moment, her hands resting on her round belly. Seven months pregnant, she could feel the weight of the baby growing inside her, a constant reminder of the new life they were bringing into their world.


    As Hanina settled into the plush cushions of the living room couch, a heavy wave of exhaustion washed over her. She had been feeling drained lately, both physically and emotionally. The weight of her pregnancy and the complexities of her newfound marriage to Rufus had taken a toll on her. But in this moment, as she delved into the pages of an old book, she sought solace and escape.


    Suddenly, a sharp knock on the front door jolted Hanina out of her reverie. With a sigh, she reluctantly got up from the comfort of the couch and made her way to answer it. To her surprise, it was Lucy standing on her doorstep.


    Hanina''s voice was weary as she spoke, ¡°Rufus is not here.¡±


    Lucy''s expression softened as she replied, ¡°I wanted to check on you.¡±


    Feeling a mix of exhaustion and curiosity, Hanina reluctantly invited Lucy inside. She resumed her seat on the couch, while Lucy settled into a chair a few feet away. The tension between them was palpable.


    Lucy began, ¡°Rowan and his house staff actually miss you.¡±


    Hanina''s response was guarded, ¡°That''s nice. Is that all you came to say?¡±


    Lucy''s eyes narrowed slightly as she leaned forward, her voice dripping with curiosity, ¡°What lie did you tell Rufus to get him to marry you?¡±


    Hanina''s tired eyes met Lucy''s gaze, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and truth, ¡°You kept carrying on with Rowan''s butler. Your actions drove him away. Before, Rufus was very immature, but now he is a wonderful husband.¡±


    Lucy''s smirk faded slightly as she continued, ¡°Hanina, it''s funny thinking about it. Does Rufus know about your paintings of Prince Maccoy?¡±


    Hanina''s denial was evident as she responded, ¡°What paintings, Lucy? I don''t know what you''re talking about.¡±


    Lucy stood abruptly, pointing her finger accusingly at Hanina, her voice laced with bitterness, ¡°You ruined my plans for Rufus.¡±


    Hanina''s exhaustion was quickly replaced by a mixture of anger and disbelief. She stood her ground, her voice steady, ¡°You sound bitter and jealous, Lucy. Now, leave me and my husband alone.¡±


    Lucy, with a final piercing glare, turned and walked towards the door. As she opened it, she looked back at Hanina with a chilling warning, ¡°Hanina, I will expose you.¡±


    With a resolute expression, Hanina watched as Lucy left, slamming the door shut behind her. Alone again, Hanina sank back onto the couch, her hand instinctively rubbing her pregnant belly. Her mind raced with questions and uncertainties, but she was determined to protect her family and her newfound happiness.


    ***


    Dismounting his horse gracefully, Marudeva joined Aurgelmir, Saichi, and Dean Lone, the dedicated leader of the educational training building. Together, they entered the grand auditorium, filled with eager faces of the Dweller children, accompanied by their teachers. The atmosphere buzzed with anticipation as Dean Lone pointed towards Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi, signifying the importance of their presence.


    Dean Lone''s voice resonated through the room as he announced, ¡°Leader Marudeva and Generals Aurgelmir and Saichi have something special to share with all of you.¡±


    Marudeva stepped forward, his commanding presence capturing the attention of every child in the room. ¡°My young Dwellers,¡± he began, his voice filled with a warmth and compassion that belied his warrior exterior. ¡°While your minds are engaged in the pursuit of knowledge, we also believe it''s essential that you possess the ability to protect yourselves and your loved ones.¡±


    A collective murmur of curiosity rippled through the audience as they eagerly leaned forward, their eyes filled with anticipation. Marudeva continued, ¡°In the near future, we will be offering classes specifically designed to equip you with the necessary skills to defend yourselves. These classes will empower you, instilling in you the confidence and abilities to face any challenges that may come your way.¡±


    As he spoke, the children''s faces lit up with excitement and determination. The idea of gaining new abilities, of honing their strengths and becoming guardians of their own destiny, sparked a fire within each and every one of them.


    For hours, Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi engaged in heartfelt conversations with the children. They shared stories of their own journey, the hardships they had faced, and the importance of resilience. They emphasized the need for unity and the strength that came from standing together as a community. The children listened intently, their young minds absorbing every word, their hearts filled with a sense of purpose. They realized that they were not just ordinary children, but future protectors, leaders, and defenders of their beloved Dweller community.


    And so, the announcement made that day marked the beginning of a new era for the Dweller children. It was a time of growth, where their academic pursuits would be complemented by the teachings of self-defense and resilience. They would embark on a journey of self-discovery, embracing their potential and forging their own path. As Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi left the auditorium, they couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of hope. They knew that the future of the Dwellers was in good hands, as these young Dwellers would carry the torch of protection and unity for generations to come.


    As Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi continued their conversation, their relaxed demeanor was abruptly interrupted by the arrival of a Dweller Warrior on horseback. The urgency in his voice was evident as he addressed Marudeva, the leader of their community.


    Aurgelmir, known for his sharp tongue, responded curtly, ¡°Can''t you see we are in the middle of something important? This better be worth our time.¡±


    The Warrior, undeterred by Aurgelmir''s dismissive tone, relayed his message. ¡°I understand, Aurgelmir, but it is imperative that you hear this. The Water Kingdom soldiers recently attempted to infiltrate the Green Forest once again. However, this time, the creatures of the forest unleashed their fury upon the trespassers, killing them and casting their lifeless bodies away from their land.¡±


    Saichi, ever the inquisitive one, spoke up, his voice laced with concern. ¡°But why would the Water Kingdom soldiers persist in their attempts to invade the Green Forest? Haven''t they learned their lesson from previous encounters?¡±


    The Warrior''s reply was solemn, his voice heavy with foreboding. ¡°I fear, Saichi, that King Arroyo and his soldiers are blinded by their greed and arrogance. They believe that nothing can stand in their way, not even the impenetrable might of the Green Forest. But they are gravely mistaken.¡±


    Marudeva, the wise and experienced leader, sighed deeply, his eyes filled with a mix of frustration and determination. ¡°Perhaps, this time, King Arroyo will finally grasp the severity of his actions. The Green Forest is not just any ordinary place; it is a living, breathing entity with its own protective methods. It will not be defeated easily.¡±


    As the weight of the situation settled upon them, Marudeva, Aurgelmir, Saichi, and the Warrior exchanged knowing glances. They knew that the battle between the Water Kingdom and the Green Forest was far from over.

 From A Spark: Chapter 27

    In King Aiden¡¯s office, the heavy doors swung open, revealing Prince Tyson. The past few weeks of intense training had transformed him. His physique was now more defined, his red and black hair seemed to dance with every step, and his dark amber skin exuded a newfound strength.


    Prince Tyson stood next to his wife in the office. His body glistened with sweat, evidence of the rigorous training he had just completed with the Fire Kingdom''s soldiers. Princess Yeongi couldn''t help but blush as she gazed at her husband, a desire to touch him surging within her. However, her attention quickly shifted to the serious expression on King Aiden''s face.


    Summoning his royal authority, King Aiden addressed his son, ¡°Since your wife wouldn''t tell me, Tyson, why are you training with our Fire Kingdom soldiers?¡±


    Taking a step closer to his father, Prince Tyson locked eyes with him, his resolve shining through. Princess Yeongi observed her husband''s determined stance, a flush of adEviantion and concern washing over her.


    Prince Tyson answered, his voice brimming with determination, ¡°Because, father, war is pending. The Water King keeps attacking the Green Forest, and it''s only a matter of time before the Green Forest retaliates against the Water Kingdom.¡±


    King Aiden responded dismissively, ¡°That is their problem. If need be, we have soldiers for battle.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s tone grew even more resolute as he spoke, ¡°I refuse to be like King Arroyo, sending men out to die while I remain in safety. When the Fire Kingdom soldiers head to war, I will be right there beside them. I have trained day and night with our soldiers, and I know that when war arrives, we will be ready.¡±


    A flicker of concern passed over King Aiden''s face. He understood his son''s determination, but he couldn''t ignore the fear of losing him if war came to pass. Softening his tone, he said, ¡°Tyson, I appreciate your dedication, but please, be careful.¡±


    Prince Tyson reassured his father, his voice filled with conviction, ¡°I will, father. I promise.¡±


    Moved by a mixture of pride and trepidation, King Aiden embraced his son tightly, silently conveying his deep love and concern. Prince Tyson then turned to his wife with a spark of affection and longing in his eyes.


    ¡°Yeongi, I have given the soldiers the rest of the day off. Let''s spend some time together,¡± Prince Tyson said, gently guiding her out of his father''s office.


    As they strolled through the magnificent halls of the Fire Kingdom palace, Princess Yeongi and Prince Tyson were enveloped in a profound and all-encompassing love. Their hands intertwined, their steps synchronized, they moved with a shared purpose towards their bedroom.


    A gentle click resonated in the room as Prince Tyson closed the door behind them. But before he could fully turn, Princess Yeongi seized the moment, pulling him towards her in a passionate kiss. Her longing was palpable, her desire uncontainable. With fervent urgency, she tugged at his armor, desperate to connect with him on a deeper level.


    Prince Tyson, momentarily taken aback, gently withdrew from her embrace and looked into her eyes. His voice filled with tenderness, he spoke, ¡°Yeongi, my love, allow me a moment to wash up. I have been training with the soldiers all morning, and I wish to be wholly present for you.¡±


    But Princess Yeongi persisted, her hands still fumbling with his armor. ¡°Tyson, but I cannot contain my yearning any longer. Please, my love, remove your armor. Give yourself to me completely.¡±


    Prince Tyson, amazed by the unrelenting passion in his wife''s eyes, felt a rush of excitement course through his veins. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he acquiesced to her desires. ¡°Very well, my love,¡± he whispered, his voice laced with both surprise and delight. ¡°You have won. I am all yours.¡±


    Princess Yeongi''s eyes shimmered with delight as Prince Tyson''s armor fell away, revealing the chiseled contours of his powerful physique. The room was filled with a charged energy as he approached her, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity. Their connection was undeniable, and time seemed to stand still as he gently guided her towards the plush, inviting bed.


    As they sank into the softness of the mattress, their lips met in a passionate embrace, igniting a flame that consumed their senses. Every touch, every caress sent waves of electric pleasure through their bodies, as if their souls were entwined in a symphony of desire.


    Prince Tyson''s hands explored the curves of Princess Yeongi''s body with a tender reverence, tracing the delicate contours that had captivated him from the moment he laid eyes on her. The room filled with soft gasps and whispered moans, as they surrendered themselves to the intoxicating dance of pleasure.


    As their passion intensified, their bodies intertwined like vines in a garden, each touch deepening their bond. They became lost in a world where only they existed, where their love and desire merged into an ethereal realm of ecstasy.


    ***


    As King Arroyo continued down the hall, the palace staff hurriedly scattered, avoiding his path like the waves avoiding a treacherous reef. The atmosphere grew heavy with the weight of the king''s words, leaving a sense of unease lingering in the air.


    King Arroyo stood in the dimly lit halls of the Water Kingdom palace, making his way towards his advisor''s office. The air was heavy with anticipation as the king approached, wondering what urgent matter had prompted this meeting. He found his advisor engrossed in a stack of old texts and books, their pages worn and yellowed with age.


    Curiosity piqued, King Arroyo approached his advisor and asked, ¡°Why did you want to speak with me?¡±


    Without looking up, the advisor pointed to a particular passage in one of the ancient texts. ¡°King Arroyo, I have stumbled upon something truly extraordinary,¡± he said, his voice filled with excitement and intrigue.


    Intrigued, the king leaned in closer, his eyes scanning the text before him. The words revealed a secret, a method to bestow multiple powers upon a single being. King Arroyo''s mind raced with the possibilities, contemplating the potential this discovery held.


    ¡°Imagine, my king,¡± the advisor continued, his voice low and filled with conviction, ¡°if we were to possess this power. We could control not just one kingdom, but all the Kingdoms of Elements. We could unite them under your rule.¡±


    A hint of skepticism crept into King Arroyo''s voice as he questioned, ¡°But wouldn''t a being with multiple powers be uncontrollable? It could lead to chaos and destruction.¡±


    The advisor''s eyes gleamed with determination as he opened another ancient book, revealing a page that described a mystical stone from the mist kingdom. ¡°This stone,¡± he explained, ¡°holds the key to controlling such a being. With it, we can ensure that the powers of this being are harnessed and channeled at your command, my king.¡±


    King Arroyo stared out of the window, his mind lost in the complexities of the plan laid before him. The advisor''s words echoed in his head, a dark and twisted path towards ultimate power. The idea of using the Earth Kingdom''s child as a vessel for their control sent a shiver down the king''s spine, but he couldn''t deny the appeal of such power.


    ¡°But what if something goes wrong?¡± King Arroyo questioned, his voice filled with doubt. ¡°What if Marudeva''s child cannot handle the powers, we seek to bestow upon them?¡±


    The advisor remained steadfast, his eyes fixed on the king. ¡°My liege, we have studied the Dweller''s lineage extensively. Their bodies possess a strength far beyond that of ordinary beings. With the injection of the stone and the influence of Princess Moriko''s love, we can ensure control over Marudeva''s child. And as for the Earth Kingdom''s baby, their connection to Marudeva''s child will ensure their safety. They are bound together, their fates intertwined.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    King Arroyo pondered the advisor''s words, weighing the risks against the rewards. The advisor''s plan was ambitious, daring even. A plan that had never been conceived before. The king couldn''t help but question why such a plan had remained hidden until now.


    ¡°Why has no one thought of this before?¡± King Arroyo asked, his eyes narrowing.


    The advisor''s gaze held no hint of hesitation. ¡°Because, my king, this path is not an easy one. It requires collecting the blood of powerful individuals from each of the Kingdoms of Elements. It demands sacrifice and determination. But the potential rewards are immeasurable.¡±


    A flicker of determination ignited in King Arroyo''s eyes. ¡°Then let us begin,¡± he declared. ¡°We shall start with Fire Kingdom¡¯s Prince Tyson. The Wind Kingdom may take time, but we will not falter. We will collect the blood, acquire the stone, and ensure control over Marudeva''s child. And when the time comes, we shall have the Earth Kingdom''s Princess to solidify our power.¡±


    The advisor bowed, a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°There is nothing else you need to know, my king. I have kept this plan solely between us, knowing only you possess the vision and strength to see it through.¡±


    As the advisor turned to leave, King Arroyo''s gaze hardened. Doubt lingered in his mind, a seed of mistrust planted by the advisor''s secrecy. Without a second thought, the king acted swiftly, seizing the advisor, and hurling him out of the window. He watched as the orcas tore the advisor to pieces. Now alone with his thoughts, King Arroyo approached the documents that outlined the plan. His hand caressed the paper, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation coursing through his veins. The idea of full control over the Kingdoms of Elements beckoned him, fueling his ambition.


    ***


    Rufus pushed open the front door, there, perched atop a ladder in the living room, was eight-month pregnant, Hanina. Oblivious to Rufus''s arrival, she focused intently on painting intricate designs on the wall. Rufus''s initial worry for her safety overpowered any astonishment. He hurriedly crossed the room, his voice laced with a mixture of love and concern.


    ¡°Hanina, you are eight months pregnant. You shouldn''t be on a ladder,¡± Rufus exclaimed, his arms reaching out to steady her descent. As she made her way down, it became apparent that Hanina had become a canvas of her artwork, with spots of paint adorning her hair and clothes.


    In a mischievous yet playful tone, Hanina responded, ¡°I was simply bored, I thought I''d add a touch of creativity to our living space. Do you like the designs?¡±


    Rufus''s gaze shifted from his wife to the wall, his lips curving into a genuine smile. ¡°It''s lovely,¡± he said, his eyes reflecting his admiration. ¡°But please, no more ladders. The baby will be here in just one more month, and then you can paint the ceiling if you so desire. But for now, let''s keep your feet safely on the ground.¡±


    Curiosity mixed with concern, Hanina questioned Rufus, ¡°Why are you home so early today?¡±


    Leading her gently to the couch, Rufus took a seat beside her. He took a deep breath before broaching a delicate subject. ¡°Does Lucy know that you carry the late Fire Prince Maccoy''s child?¡±


    Shock and apprehension flashed across Hanina''s face. ¡°No,¡± she admitted, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°I would never tell her.¡±


    Rufus''s voice grew somber as he continued, ¡°She claimed to have known about your relationship with Prince Maccoy.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°No, Rufus. When I was staying in Rowan''s mansion, Lucy broke into my room. She saw only paintings of Prince Maccoy, but I got rid of them all.¡±


    A heaviness settled upon Rufus''s heart. ¡°We must be cautious, Hanina. We must ensure that everyone continues to believe that I am the father of your child. Lucy''s father has influential friends in the Water Kingdom, and the Water King is not known for his kindness. Prince Tyson has already limited the knowledge within the Kingdoms of Elements. We must do our part to ensure that the Underworld remains unaware.¡±


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Hanina''s tears began to flow freely. ¡°I''m so sorry,¡± she whispered, her voice quivering.


    Rufus embraced her tightly, his arms providing strength and reassurance. ¡°It will be okay, Hanina,¡± he whispered soothingly. ¡°We are in this together.¡±


    In that moment, a surge of conflicting emotions coursed through Rufus''s body. His heart yearned to lean in and kiss Hanina, to express the depth of his love and devotion. But his mind, rational and clear, urged caution. So, Rufus and Hanina sat there, side by side on the couch, their gazes fixed on the design adorning the living room wall.


    As Hanina sank into the soft cushions of the couch, she couldn''t help but feel a heavy weight pressing down on her chest. Rufus, her loyal and loving companion, sat beside her, his eyes filled with curiosity as they delved into a conversation about the upcoming renovations in their house. Hanina tried her best to distract herself, to focus on the mundane details of painting and decorating.


    But Hanina was determined to shield Rufus from the storm brewing within her. She loved him too much to burden him with her own emotions. So, with aching effort, she mustered up a smile, a smile as fake as the paintings that adorned their walls.


    As they talked about colors and patterns, Hanina felt the tears welling up behind her eyes. She longed to pour out her heart to Rufus, to let him share in her pain and fears. But in that moment, all she could see was his innocent face, his eyes filled with love and trust. She couldn''t bear the thought of tarnishing that look with her own sorrow.


    So, she pushed the tears back, forcing them down into the depths of her soul. She clung to the fake smile, desperately hoping that it would hide the storm raging within her. She listened intently to Rufus''s ideas, nodding, and offering suggestions, all the while feeling the weight of her secret pressing down on her.


    ***


    As Marudeva, Aurgelmir, Saichi, the small group of Dweller Warriors, and the Fire Kingdom soldiers stood guard near the lush Green Forest on the vast expanse of the Dweller Desert, they heard the thunderous sound of hooves pounding against the sand. Their eyes widened as they witnessed hundreds of Water Kingdom soldiers cresting over the sand hill, charging towards them with unwavering determination. The urgency in the air was palpable as the Water Kingdom soldiers rapidly closed in on their position.


    Marudeva positioned himself at the forefront of his group, ready to face the impending confrontation. The General of the Water Kingdom army halted his forces just a few paces away from Marudeva, a tense silence enveloping the scene.


    Marudeva''s voice echoed with authority, ¡°You trespass upon the sacred Dweller desert, in the land of my people. Return to the Water Kingdom, for you have no permission to be here.¡±


    The Water Kingdom General, without a hint of fear, handed Marudeva a piece of parchment, bearing the seal of his king. Marudeva unrolled the scroll and began to read its contents. As his eyes scanned the words, his expression grew darker with each passing sentence.


    The Water Kingdom General spoke with calculated venom, ¡°My King offers you a deal, Marudeva. Hand over your second-born child. Also, if the Green Forest shall surrender the Earth Kingdom''s baby Princess. King Arroyo promises to uphold the peace treaty, and none of those present here today need to suffer harm. What say you, Leader of the Dwellers? Will you sacrifice your men and these valiant Fire Kingdom soldiers, or will you preserve the fragile peace and offer up your own flesh and blood?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice resonated with unwavering resolve, ¡°I shall never yield to an evil man like King Arroyo.¡±


    The Water Kingdom General glanced at his fellow soldiers, a sinister smirk etching its way across his face. He issued a chilling command, ¡°Cut down the Green Forest, and the first soldier to bring me a Dweller''s sand glass bracelet shall be rewarded with two bags of pearls.¡±


    In that moment, Marudeva, Aurgelmir, Saichi, their loyal Dweller Warriors, and the steadfast Fire Kingdom soldiers braced themselves for the impending clash. They fought fiercely, their swords clashing with the Water Kingdom soldiers'' relentless onslaught. Despite their valiant efforts, a few of the enemy soldiers managed to slip past their defenses, determined to carry out their dark mission. With sinister intent, they began hacking away at the ancient trees of the Green Forest.


    Marudeva, Aurgelmir, Saichi, and their loyal Dweller Warriors, along with the steadfast Fire Kingdom soldiers, stood as a united front against the Water Kingdom soldiers. Battle raged on, swords clashed, and arrows flew through the air. The Green Forest stood as a backdrop to this chaotic scene.


    As the battle grew fiercer, the Water Kingdom soldiers began to hack away at the ancient trees of the Green Forest, their axes tearing through the once serene landscape. But just when it seemed that all hope was lost, a passage opened from within the depths of the forest, unleashing a torrent of creatures made from the very essence of the Green Forest.


    Brucie beings, the guardians of Princess Moriko, surrounded Marudeva and his allies, swiftly joining the fight against the Water Kingdom soldiers. In a matter of minutes, they unleashed their fury upon the enemy, striking them down with the strength and wrath of nature itself. Many of the Water Kingdom soldiers fell, while others, overwhelmed by fear, turned, and fled, their general leading the retreat.


    Marudeva, filled with gratitude, approached one of the Brucie beings, a majestic being with shimmering leaves and eyes that gleamed with ancient wisdom. ¡°Thank you for your assistance,¡± Marudeva said, his voice filled with admiration and respect.


    The Brucie being turned its gaze toward Marudeva, its voice resonating with a hint of sorrow. ¡°They will keep coming until they have your child and our child,¡± it replied, its tone filled with a mixture of determination and concern.


    Marudeva, his heart heavy with the weight of responsibility, nodded solemnly. He understood the significance of his second born son, the child that would bridge the gap between their lands. The Water Kingdom would stop at nothing to capture these children, to exploit their power for their own selfish gain.


    As the Green Forest¡¯s Brucie beings returned to the safety of their sanctuary, Marudeva, Aurgelmir, Saichi, and their loyal warriors tended to their injured comrades. With great care, they carried the wounded down to the Dweller city below the Desert, seeking shelter and healing for those who fought bravely on the battlefield.

 From A Spark: Chapter 28

    The soldier nodded and exited the throne room to fulfill his king''s orders. Left alone in his thoughts, King Aiden contemplated the consequences of the shattered peace, his mind haunted by the impending turmoil that lay ahead.


    Moments later, another soldier entered the throne room, and King Aiden turned his gaze towards him. ¡°Bring my son to me when he awakens for the day,¡± he commanded, his voice laced with a mixture of worry and determination.


    As the soldier bowed and left to fulfill his king''s request, Victor stood in the grand hallway of the Fire Kingdom palace, his imposing figure blocking the path of the Fire Kingdom soldier who was rushing to leave. As the General of the Fire Kingdom army, it was his duty to maintain order and ensure the safety of the realm.


    ¡°Where are you going in such a rush?¡± Victor questioned, his voice commanding and filled with authority.


    The soldier, slightly taken aback by Victor''s presence, replied, ¡°I am following my king''s orders.¡±


    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing with suspicion. ¡°Prince Tyson is in charge of overseeing the Fire Kingdom''s issues. Tell me what the king ordered.¡±


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, fully aware of the consequences of revealing classified information. ¡°You know I can''t reveal that,¡± he reluctantly responded.


    Before Victor could press further, the soldier swiftly maneuvered past him, disappearing down the halls of the palace. Determined to get to the bottom of the matter, Victor made his way into the throne room, where he found King Aiden gazing out of the window, his thoughts seemingly drifting away with the passing birds.


    ¡°My King, the soldier that just left here. Did you give him a mission?¡± Victor inquired, a mix of concern and curiosity evident in his tone.


    King Aiden turned to face Victor, his expression serious. ¡°Yes, I told him to send spies into the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Victor''s eyes widened with surprise and apprehension. ¡°Why? What has happened?¡±


    King Aiden sighed heavily, his voice filled with a sense of urgency. ¡°The soldier informed me that the Water Kingdom has withdrawn from the peace treaty. We must find out what King Arroyo wants with Marudeva''s baby and the Earth Kingdom''s baby.¡±


    Victor''s mind raced, contemplating the implications of such a revelation. ¡°But what if our spies get caught in the Water Kingdom? That soldier, he''s not a ranking officer in the Fire Kingdom Army. I could have selected the men for this mission.¡±


    A flicker of confusion crossed King Aiden''s face. ¡°I thought that soldier was sent here by you.¡±


    ¡°No, he wasn''t,¡± Victor replied, his voice laced with concern and suspicion.


    Just then, a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers burst into the throne room, carrying a badly beaten man. One of the soldiers stepped closer to Victor, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°General Victor, King Aiden, we found our soldier beaten just outside of the Endless Burning Forest.¡±


    Victor''s instincts heightened, his gaze shifting between the injured soldier and the soldiers who had entered. ¡°We must stop that soldier,¡± he declared firmly.


    Another soldier interjected, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°It''s not just that, General. As we were carrying our fellow injured soldier, we saw a soldier leading a small troop of Fire Kingdom soldiers out of the Kingdom.¡±


    Victor''s eyes locked with King Aiden''s, a mix of determination and concern evident in his gaze. ¡°King Aiden, please return to your room and remain there until we have thoroughly checked the Kingdom for any more potential trespassers.¡±


    The gravity of the situation settled upon them both, as they realized the Fire Kingdom faced an internal threat that could have far-reaching consequences. With the fate of the Kingdom hanging in the balance, Victor knew that he had to act swiftly and decisively to protect his people and uncover the truth behind the escalating tensions with the Water Kingdom.


    Victor himself, adorned in his distinguished armor, guided King Aiden through the corridors of the Fire Kingdom palace. Two loyal Fire Kingdom soldiers trailed behind them, their vigilant eyes scanning for any signs of danger. As they reached King Aiden''s private chambers, Victor stepped inside, his senses on high alert. He carefully surveyed the room, seeking out any hidden threats or lurking adversaries. Satisfied that all was secure, he motioned for King Aiden to enter, then Victor headed to Prince Tyson¡¯s chambers.


    Prince Tyson emerged, dressed and ready for the day, his presence commanding and regal. But before he could fully step out, Princess Yeongi pulled him back into the room, their lips locked in a final passionate embrace.


    Victor cleared his throat loudly, a sharp attempt to capture Prince Tyson''s attention. Still, the prince seemed oblivious, lost in the momentary bliss of his wife''s affection. It was only when Princess Yeongi reluctantly released him that Prince Tyson finally noticed Victor''s presence.


    ¡°My love, I must do my duty. Go rest a few more moments, and I will see you later,¡± Prince Tyson whispered to his wife before turning his attention to Victor.


    Prince Tyson''s voice, though calm and composed, hid a hint of curiosity. ¡°Good morning, Victor,¡± he greeted, his gaze piercing through the uncertainty that lingered in the air.


    Prince Tyson walked briskly alongside Victor, his heart pounding in his chest as he observed the Fire Kingdom soldiers, their helmets conspicuously absent. The sight troubled him, raising a sense of unease within him. Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, he turned to Victor and asked, ¡°Why are the Fire Kingdom soldiers not wearing their helmets?¡±


    Victor, his loyal advisor, let out a sigh before responding. ¡°I ordered them to remove their helmets, my prince. It was necessary because your father, King Aiden, was approached by someone pretending to be a Fire Kingdom soldier.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes widened in alarm. ¡°Is my father safe?¡± he asked, his voice trembling with concern.


    Reassuringly, Victor nodded. ¡°Yes, King Aiden is in his room, but the imposter led a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers to the Water Kingdom. They believe they are going on a spying mission, but I fear it''s a trap.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s mind raced, imagining the impending danger that awaited the unsuspecting soldiers. ¡°They will be slaughtered when they arrive at the Water Kingdom,¡± he whispered, a mix of anger and sorrow in his voice.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Victor replied grimly. ¡°And that is not all, my prince. King Arroyo has terminated the peace treaty between our kingdoms.¡±


    The news hit Prince Tyson like a punch to the gut. The fragile peace they had worked so hard to build was crumbling before his eyes. Determination ignited within him, overshadowing any fear he felt. ¡°I am off to meet with Marudeva, about a matter,¡± he declared.


    Victor''s expression turned grave. ¡°Marudeva spends his days guarding the entrance to the Green Forest. It is a perilous place, and I implore you, my prince, to consider pulling back our soldiers and waiting for this storm to pass.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s gaze hardened, his resolve unyielding. ¡°I made a promise to my wife, to protect the Earth Kingdom''s baby. I cannot turn away when it needs me the most.¡±


    Victor''s voice pleaded with him, tinged with worry. ¡°I understand your commitment, my prince, but we are not prepared for war. We cannot afford to lose you.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes narrowed, a steely determination shining through. ¡°I am not like the Wind King. I will not hide like a coward while our kingdoms crumble. I must meet with Marudeva and the Green Forest. And then, only then, will I consider our next move.¡±


    Victor''s voice dripped with concern as he spoke. ¡°King Arroyo said Marudeva¡¯s second child awakened the Earth Kingdom''s baby and the Green Forest. King Arroyo wants both of them, for reasons unknown.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°How long have you known this information?¡± he asked, suspicion coloring his words.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Victor hesitated, then replied honestly, ¡°For a while, my prince. But you must understand, rumors are often twisted and filled with deception.¡±


    Silence hung in the air as Prince Tyson absorbed the weight of the revelations. His mind churned with thoughts of the imminent dangers, the shattered peace, and the whispered secrets. But one thing remained steadfast within him¡ªhis determination to protect those who relied on him. With a resolute nod, he turned to Victor and said, ¡°I appreciate your concern, but I will be fine.¡±


    Meanwhile, Prince Tyson, in his fiery armor, summons his horse, a magnificent creature forged from the elements of fire and coal. As he approaches, the intense heat emanating from his red and black hair transforms into dancing flames, causing everyone around to take a step back in awe. With a graceful leap, the prince mounts his steed, and as if by magic, his fiery hair returns to its natural state.


    The prince leads his small army of loyal Fire Kingdom soldiers towards the exit. Their armor gleams in the sunlight, reflecting the power and determination that lies within each of them. The prince''s mind is filled with conflicting thoughts, as he ponders over Victor''s warning. The weight of his responsibility weighs heavily upon him, but his desire to aid Marudeva and the Green Forest pushes him forward.


    ***


    Hanina decided to take a break from painting and make her way downstairs into Rufus''s living room. As she settled onto the plush couch, she heard a soft, hesitant knock on the front door. Curiosity piqued, Hanina slowly rose, the weight of the baby she carried in her belly slowing her down. Opening the door, she was met with the familiar face of Sue, one of Rowan''s housemaids.


    ¡°Good morning, Sue. How can I help you?¡± Hanina greeted, inviting her inside.


    They both settled on the comfortable couch, the atmosphere growing tense as Sue appeared visibly nervous. Hanina sensed that something troubled her and gently encouraged her to speak.


    ¡°I know I shouldn''t trouble you with this,¡± Sue began, her voice almost a whisper.


    Hanina reassured her, ¡°Go ahead, Sue. You can trust me.¡±


    Sue hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Are you planning to return to work at Rowan''s mansion after you give birth?¡±


    Hanina pondered the question for a moment. ¡°Not right away, but I was hoping too eventually. Why do you ask?¡±


    Sue took a deep breath, her words tumbling out in a rush. ¡®It''s about Lucy, the supervisor. She engages in inappropriate conduct with the male staff during working hours. I''ve been witnessing it for some time now, and it''s been weighing on my conscience. But Lucy''s family has powerful friends, and I fear the consequences if I were to report her to Rowan.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes widened in concern. ¡°I understand your fear, Sue, but allowing such behavior to continue is not the solution. Rowan is fair, he will make things right.¡±


    With a mixture of relief and trepidation, Sue shared stories of their time working at Rowan''s mansion, reminiscing about the good times they had shared. They spoke for hours, finding solace in each other''s company. As the conversation drew to a close, they walked towards the front door together.


    But suddenly, Hanina felt a sharp pain shoot through her body, causing her to gasp. Her water broke, signaling the onset of labor.


    Sue''s eyes widened in panic as she exclaimed, ¡°What do I do, Hanina?¡±


    Hanina, her voice filled with calm determination, replied, ¡°Please, go and find Rufus. I will have enough time. Don''t worry about me now, just go.¡±


    Sue nodded, her concern etched on her face, and rushed off to find Rufus. Meanwhile, Hanina eased herself back onto the couch, her breaths coming in short and quick intervals, as she held her belly, embracing the beauty and pain of the miracle about to unfold.


    Sue''s heart raced as she burst out of the large red cave, her footsteps echoing through the endless red cravens that stretched out before her. In the distance, she spotted Rufus. He stood in an open space, surrounded by demon hunters from different hells, training them with a fierce determination. Sue rushed towards him, her footsteps quick and determined.


    As she approached, Rufus stepped away from the green devil he had been instructing, his eyes filled with curiosity and concern. ¡°What is wrong, Sue?¡± he asked, his voice calm yet tinged with worry.


    Gasping for breath, Sue managed to utter the words that hung heavy on her heart. ¡°Hanina''s water broke,¡± she said, her voice trembling with urgency.


    Rufus''s eyes widened, a mixture of surprise and excitement lighting up his face. He looked over at the green devil, their training momentarily forgotten. A smile formed on his lips as he realized the significance of Sue''s words.


    ¡°I am going to be a father,¡± Rufus whispered, his voice filled with a sense of wonder and joy. He turned to Sue, gratitude shining in his eyes. ¡°Thank you for bringing me this news, Sue.¡±


    Sue nodded, her face a mix of relief and happiness for him. She had seen Rufus sacrifice so much for the cause of fighting demons, and now he was about to embark on a different kind of journey, one that would require his strength and love in a whole new way.


    Rufus placed a hand on the Green Devil¡¯s shoulder, his touch comforting and warm. ¡°Return home,¡± he said softly. ¡°I will write to you as soon as we can start training again. But for now, I must go, for Hanina needs me.¡±


    With that, Rufus turned and ran alongside Sue, their footsteps echoing through the red cravens. They journeyed back to his home, their hearts filled with anticipation and love for the new arrival.


    ***


    As Marudeva scanned the horizon, his keen eyes caught sight of movement at the edge of the forest. Out came the Brucie Beings, made by the very essence of the Green Forest itself, they form a blend of flora and fauna. They approached Marudeva and the Fire Kingdom soldiers, their presence both curious and expectant.


    One of Brucie Beings spoke, its voice carrying a hint of authority, ¡°Why have you come, Marudeva, Leader of the Dwellers?¡±


    Marudeva, a figure of strength and wisdom, replied with a calm resolve, ¡°Prince Tyson from the Fire Kingdom will be here shortly, and he wants to tell you something.¡±


    A Brucie Being, albeit somewhat reluctantly, nodded in agreement. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Moments later, Prince Tyson arrived with a small group of Fire Kingdom soldiers, their horses kicking up dust as they rode towards the gathering. Marudeva walked over and warmly embraced Prince Tyson, a testament to the trust that had been forged between them over the years.


    Prince Tyson wasted no time in conveying his urgent message, his voice laced with concern, ¡°Marudeva, I must warn you and the Green Forest.¡±


    Brucie Beings, its voice tinged with anticipation, interjected, ¡°We are aware that the Water Kingdom seeks to harm the Earth Kingdom''s child and your own. But you say there is more to it?¡±


    Prince Tyson nodded gravely, ¡°Indeed, the Water King''s motives have shifted. The children are no longer mere targets, but pawns in a larger game. We need to understand why he desires them.¡±


    Marudeva''s brows furrowed as he sought answers, ¡°But why does he want our children? What purpose do they serve?¡±


    Prince Tyson clenched his fists, determination etched across his features. ¡°Its unknown at this time, but the Water King is planning something significant. Marudeva, for now, it would be best if your Dwellers remain hidden beneath the desert sands. As for the Earth Kingdom child, seal yourselves within the Green Forest once more. Allow no entry and safeguard the child at all costs.¡±


    As the meeting ended, Prince Tyson approached Marudeva with a gleam of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Dear cousin,¡± he exclaimed, ¡°I want to visit with your family.¡±


    Marudeva, though taken aback by the sudden request, nodded, and replied, ¡°Fine, Tyson. You are always welcome.¡±


    Moments later, Prince Tyson follows Marudeva below, then they enter Marudeva¡¯s home, as Pyla descended the stairs with their two children. Five-month-old Emathion clung to her arms, while three-year-old Ramil trotted beside her. Ramil''s eyes lit up when he spotted Prince Tyson, and he ran past his mother, greeting him with unbridled enthusiasm.


    ¡°Uncle Tyson, I just turned three!¡± Ramil exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement.


    Prince Tyson knelt down to Ramil''s level, a playful smile on his face. ¡°Yes, my boy, and did you get my gift?¡±


    Pyla, amused but slightly concerned, approached them, and asked, ¡°Yes, why did you give a three-year-old a sword?¡±


    Prince Tyson chuckled softly. ¡°Ramil will grow into it, dear Pyla.¡±


    As Pyla moved closer, she couldn''t help but notice Prince Tyson''s striking appearance. She looked him up and down, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°Your wife must be quite understanding, allowing you to leave the house looking so handsome. What have you been up to, Tyson?¡±


    Marudeva burst into laughter, teasingly remarking, ¡°Are you flirting with my cousin?¡±


    Pyla blushed slightly, her playful tone turning more serious. ¡°No, really, but he does look very handsome now. What is your secret, Tyson?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of pride and determination. ¡°I have been training with the Fire Kingdom soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Now, let me see this beautiful baby of yours,¡± Prince Tyson said, shifting the conversation. Pyla handed him baby Emathion, a small bundle of joy in his arms. Prince Tyson cooed and made funny faces, eliciting a melodious laugh from the baby.


    Marudeva, his protective instincts flaring, spoke with determination. ¡°I will not allow the Water King to take him, Tyson. Emathion is my blood, and I will fight to keep him safe.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s face grew solemn. ¡°You should have summoned me, soon as you had troubles with the Water King. We are family, and family stands together.¡±


    Marudeva nodded, the weight of his decisions and responsibilities weighing heavily on his heart. ¡°I am sorry, Tyson, but you were dealing with the Fire Kingdom, and I didn¡¯t want to burden you.¡±


    With renewed determination, Prince Tyson placed a hand on Marudeva''s shoulder. ¡°We will find a way, cousin. Together, we will protect our family and our lands.¡±


    Marudeva sat on his comfortable couch in the cozy living room, watching Prince Tyson cradle his precious baby Emathion in his strong arms. The room was filled with warmth and love as their other son, Ramil, excitedly showed Prince Tyson his collection of toys.


    Pyla spoke up, breaking the silence. ¡°Prince Tyson are you staying for dinner?¡± she asked with a warm smile.


    Prince Tyson hesitated for a moment, his eyes filled with a hint of longing. ¡°I don''t know,¡± he replied softly. ¡°I must get back to the Fire Kingdom soon.¡±


    Ramil, not ready to say goodbye to his favorite uncle, tugged on Prince Tyson''s arm. ¡°Please stay a little longer, Uncle Tyson,¡± he pleaded with innocent eyes.


    A small smile played on Prince Tyson''s lips as he gazed at the eager toddler. ¡°Fine,¡± he finally conceded, unable to resist Ramil''s plea. ¡°I will join you for dinner, but I must message my wife first.¡±


    Marudeva, ever the thoughtful host, spoke up. ¡°I will message Princess Yeongi for you, Prince Tyson. Please, enjoy your moment with our children.¡±


    Prince Tyson turned his attention back to the children, immersing himself in their laughter and playfulness. The evening passed in a whirlwind of joy and laughter. Prince Tyson took great delight in playing with baby Emathion, making funny faces that elicited infectious giggles. Ramil, wide-eyed with excitement, proudly displayed his toys to his beloved Uncle Tyson.

 From A Spark: Chapter 29

    Late in the afternoon, the Fire Kingdom Palace was filled with a somber atmosphere as King Aiden and Princess Yeongi sat down for dinner in the small dining area reserved for the royal family. The absence of Prince Tyson weighed heavily on their hearts, his absence a constant reminder of the growing concerns in the kingdom.


    As they settled into their seats, King Aiden glanced at the empty chair next to him and sighed. ¡°Should we wait for Tyson?¡± he asked, hope lacing his voice.


    Princess Yeongi shook her head gently, her eyes filled with understanding. ¡°No, my king,¡± she replied softly. ¡°He is having dinner with Marudeva and his family.¡±


    A shadow of worry crossed King Aiden''s face. ¡°I did not know he was still out of the Kingdom,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°I hope he returns home soon.¡±


    Princess Yeongi reached out and touched the king''s hand, offering him comfort. ¡°I believe it is good for Tyson to spend time with Marudeva,¡± she said reassuringly. ¡°They both need a break from their responsibilities, and I am sure he will come back to us when the time is right.¡±


    Despite her efforts to lighten the mood, King Aiden found it difficult to focus on his dinner. His mind was consumed by the troubling fate of the Fire Kingdom soldiers who had been tricked into the Water Kingdom. They had been sent there under false pretenses, ordered to spy on the Water King, but there hadn''t been any word from them since. The uncertainty gnawed at his heart, weighing heavily on his conscience.


    As Princess Yeongi noticed the king''s troubled expression, she tried to engage him in small talk, hoping to distract him from his worries. But it was clear that King Aiden was still preoccupied with thoughts of his soldiers and his only remaining son.


    As King Aiden¡¯s and Princess Yeongi''s laughter echoed through the small dining room, the atmosphere suddenly shifted as Victor barged in, his face filled with distress. The joyous moment came to an abrupt halt as Victor uttered the words, ¡°One of our Fire Kingdom soldiers escaped from the Water Kingdom.¡±


    King Aiden and Princess Yeongi exchanged worried glances before quickly rising from their seats. Without wasting a moment, they followed Victor out of the dining room, their footsteps echoing through the dimly lit halls of the Fire Kingdom palace. Their destination was the throne room, where awaiting them was a soldier, his body battered and beaten.


    In a rush, King Aiden, Princess Yeongi, and Victor rushed to the soldier''s side, their concern evident on their faces. Determined to gather information, King Aiden demanded, ¡°Where are the others?¡±


    The soldier, struggling to catch his breath, managed to utter, ¡°They were killed by the Water Kingdom soldiers. Prince Tyson failed to show up, and I barely managed to escape.¡±


    Confusion filled the room as King Aiden revealed, ¡°Prince Tyson was not sent to the Water Kingdom. He went to a meeting near the Green Forest.¡±


    Victor''s voice trembled with worry as he asked, ¡°Where is Prince Tyson now?¡±


    Princess Yeongi, her voice laced with both fear and relief, replied, ¡°He is with Marudeva. He is safe.¡±


    But the soldier''s words shattered their temporary relief. He warned, ¡°Prince Tyson is not safe for long. King Arroyo has paid assassins and ordered his soldiers to hunt him down and bring him to the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Princess Yeongi''s heart-wrenching cry filled the room, her sorrow echoing through the walls. ¡°No! We must bring my husband home immediately.¡±


    Victor, realizing the urgency of the situation, spoke up. ¡°Does anyone know that Prince Tyson is with Marudeva?¡±


    Through her tears, Princess Yeongi managed to shake her head. ¡°No, nobody knows.¡±


    King Aiden, desperate to protect his son, attempted to console Princess Yeongi, his voice filled with determination. ¡°Victor, go and get my son now!¡±


    Victor nodded, his face filled with determination, and swiftly made his way out of the throne room. Time was of the essence, and they had to act swiftly to ensure Prince Tyson''s safety.


    As King Aiden held Princess Yeongi close, they both held onto the hope that they would be able to bring their beloved Prince Tyson back home, away from the clutches of danger. The Fire Kingdom stood united, ready to fight for their prince. Victor exited palace of the Fire Kingdom, his mind filled with determination and a sense of urgency.


    ***


    Inside of Marudeva¡¯s home, Marudeva and Prince Tyson investigate a knock coming from the front door, they open the door seeing Victor and Aurgelmir. The weariness and urgency etched on their faces spoke volumes.


    ¡°Prince Tyson, we must leave immediately,¡± Victor declared, his voice heavy with concern.


    Prince Tyson, slightly taken aback, replied, ¡°I had intended to return shortly, Victor. What is the matter?¡±


    Victor''s eyes betrayed the gravity of the situation. ¡°The Water Kingdom has issued a bounty on your head, Prince Tyson. Our Fire Kingdom soldiers are engaged in a fierce battle with the Water Kingdom soldiers on the desert.¡±


    Marudeva interjected, worry lining his voice. ¡°If you go forth in your Fire Kingdom armor, you will undoubtedly be recognized by the Water Kingdom soldiers.¡±


    Victor nodded in agreement. ¡°It is imperative that we return you to the Fire Kingdom at once, Prince Tyson.¡±


    Aurgelmir, ever the strategist, chimed in, ¡°We need a plan. Your small army of Fire Kingdom soldiers cannot withstand the might of the entire Water Kingdom Army on the desert.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s mind raced, contemplating the dire situation at hand. He knew that swift action was necessary to prevent further loss of life among his soldiers. Looking at Marudeva, Victor, and Aurgelmir, he spoke determinedly, ¡°We must act quickly before we lose more Fire Kingdom soldiers. We need a plan that ensures our safe return without endangering anyone else.¡±


    Together, they huddled, their minds working in unison to find a solution. Hours passed as they discussed various strategies, weighing the risks and benefits of each. Prince Tyson''s eyes never wavered from his companions, their loyalty and dedication fueling his resolve.


    In the face of imminent danger, Prince Tyson and his loyal companions marched forward, their hearts infused with courage and their minds set on victory. They knew that the path ahead would be fraught with peril, but united in purpose, they were ready to face whatever obstacles came their way.


    In front of Marudeva''s humble abode, Prince Tyson stood tall and regal, his gaze fixed upon the determined face of Marudeva. Victor and Aurgelmir mounted their horses and prepared to embark on a perilous journey. Prince Tyson nodded in agreement with Marudeva''s plan, his heart heavy with worry and concern.


    As Prince Tyson mounted his horse, crafted from the very essence of fire and coal. Marudeva was on his own horse, fashioned from ash. The group was ready to venture into the heart of the Dweller city.


    Riding alongside Marudeva, the Prince couldn''t help but voice his concerns. ¡°Are you sure about this? I don''t want any Dweller warriors to be lost because of me,¡± he said, his voice filled with a mix of anxiety and determination.


    Marudeva turned to face Prince Tyson, his eyes filled with unwavering confidence. ¡°Don''t worry, Tyson. Dweller warriors are known for their strength and resilience. We have been training for this war for months now, honing our skills and preparing for any challenge that comes our way.¡±


    Prince Tyson couldn''t help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing heavily upon his shoulders. He understood the magnitude of his role as the heir to the Kingdom, but he also recognized the value and sacrifice of those who fought alongside him. ¡°But...¡± he began, his voice trailing off.


    Marudeva interrupted, his words firm and resolute. ¡°There are no ''buts.'' You are the only hope for the Fire Kingdom''s future. We cannot afford to let fear hold us back.¡±


    As they rode, Prince Tyson glanced back to see Victor and Aurgelmir following closely behind. Though they were not riding close enough for their words to be heard, he knew they shared in his concerns and determination. Feeling a surge of hope, he spoke with newfound resolve. ¡°I will not be the only one for long. Change is coming, and we will prevail.¡±This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Marudeva, intrigued by the mention of Hanina, inquired about her well-being. ¡°Is Hanina still carrying Maccoy''s child?¡± he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Prince Tyson nodded, his expression tinged with both joy and worry. ¡°Yes, she is. But we cannot reveal the truth until the King''s laws are changed. Our focus must be on the present, on ensuring a safe return to the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes shone with a mixture of determination and concern. ¡°All the more reason for us to ensure your safety,¡± he declared. ¡°You carry the weight of the Fire kingdom and the hope of a future within you.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s gratitude overflowed as he looked at Marudeva. ¡°Thank you, cousin, for your unwavering support and guidance. I am grateful to have you by my side.¡±


    With their resolve strengthened, Prince Tyson rode closely alongside Marudeva as they approached the imposing Dweller warrior training building. The journey ahead was treacherous, but their spirits burned with determination. Together, they would face the challenges that lay ahead, for the fate of their lands depended on their success.


    ***


    In Rufus¡¯s bedroom, amidst the aching, the waiting, and the worry, Rufus watching as Hanina began to experience labor contractions. The room was filled with an air of anticipation, and Rufus couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and nervousness. Hanina''s pain momentarily subsided, and she looked up at Rufus, her eyes locking with his.


    ¡°Rufus,¡± she said with a soft breath, ¡°I have never noticed before, but your eyes are quite remarkable.¡±


    Rufus felt a warm flush of flattery spread through him, but he quickly averted his gaze, unable to handle the intensity of her words. He knew that Hanina needed his support, and his own self-consciousness could wait.


    ¡°Focus on your breathing,¡± Rufus advised gently, his voice laced with concern. He wanted to help Hanina find some relief amidst the discomfort of her contractions.


    Just then, a knock echoed from the front door downstairs, causing Hanina to instinctively pull even closer to Rufus, their lips almost touching. In that moment, her vulnerability and need for him was palpable.


    ¡°Please don''t leave me,¡± Hanina pleaded, her voice filled with desperation.


    Rufus held her in a tender embrace, his arms providing a sense of security and comfort. He whispered reassurances in her ear, promising that he would never abandon her. They were in this together, and he would stay by her side. But he knew he had to answer the door for the doctor.


    Reluctantly, Hanina released her grip on Rufus''s arm, allowing him to rush downstairs to open the door. The doctor and Rufus''s brother, Rowan, stood on the other side, their faces lined with concern. Rufus wasted no time, urging them to follow him upstairs into the bedroom where Hanina lay, her contractions growing more intense.


    The doctor hurriedly approached Hanina, checking her condition with a trained eye. Rufus and Rowan stood on the sidelines, their hearts heavy with worry. The doctor finally turned to them, his expression grave.


    ¡°You can wait outside,¡± he announced, his voice tinged with a hint of sympathy. ¡°It may be a while.¡±


    But Hanina, held out her hand to Rufus, her eyes pleading.


    ¡°Rufus, please stay,¡± she implored, her voice filled with a mix of vulnerability and strength.


    Rufus held Hanina''s trembling hand, providing her with a steady anchor amidst the waves of pain. He gazed into her eyes, his expression a blend of concern and unwavering support. As Rowan, a quiet yet caring presence, moved silently towards Hanina''s side, gently placing a cool, damp cloth upon her forehead. His eyes sparkled with anticipation, mirroring the excitement that filled the room. The room seemed to hold its breath, waiting for the arrival of their precious little one.


    The doctor, absorbed in his task of attending to Hanina''s lower body, momentarily looked up and caught sight of Hanina gripping Rufus''s hand. Concern etched across his face, he softly admonished, ¡°It''s not wise for a woman in labor to hold onto someone''s hand.¡±


    Rufus, his love for Hanina evident in every fiber of his being, couldn''t help but smile at her. His voice filled with determination and a touch of humor, he responded to the doctor, ¡°She can break every bone in my arm, but bones heal in time. What matters now is being here for her.¡±


    Rowan, who had been observing the exchange with a gentle smile, interjected, ¡°I can''t wait to meet my niece.¡±


    A playful laughter escaped Rufus''s lips, as he lightly teased his brother, ¡°You might be disappointed, my dear brother. I have a feeling it''ll be a boy.¡±


    But Rowan, a glimmer of certainty in his eyes, shook his head and asserted, ¡°No, it''s a girl. The way Hanina carries her belly, it''s a sure sign that you will have a beautiful daughter.¡±


    Rufus''s eyes softened as he looked at Hanina, his heart swelling with love and gratitude. ¡°Regardless of whether it''s a boy or a girl,¡± he whispered, ¡°it''s a blessing beyond measure.¡±


    Hanina, her face contorted in pain, mustered a brave smile. ¡°I just hope this little one decides to arrive soon,¡± she admitted, exhaustion evident in her voice. ¡°These contractions are becoming unbearable.¡±


    In that moment, as the room held its breath, time seemed to stand still. The love and anticipation in Rufus''s bedroom were palpable, weaving a tapestry of hope and strength. No matter the pain, no matter the challenges, they were bound together by love and a shared vision of welcoming a new life into their world.


    ***


    In the midst of the chaotic clash, a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers stood beside their leader, Prince Tyson. A formidable figure, adorned in royal armor, Prince Tyson raised his voice above the din of battle. ¡°Men! Charge the Water Kingdom!¡± he commanded, his voice filled with authority and conviction. Without hesitation, the Fire Kingdom soldiers swiftly turned around, following their prince towards their common enemy. Their horses thundered across the desert, leaving a trail of dust in their wake.


    The Water Kingdom''s General, a seasoned warrior with battle-hardened eyes, pointed towards Prince Tyson, who stood resolutely at the front of the Fire Kingdom soldiers and the Dweller Warriors. With a commanding voice that carried across the battlefield, the Water Kingdom General declared, ¡°Bring me Prince Tyson!¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldiers, fueled by their determination to capture Prince Tyson, and turn the tides of the battle, charged forward with reckless abandon. But as they closed in on their target, Prince Tyson, to their astonishment, removed his helmet, revealing a face that was not his own. It was Marudeva, a cunning and strategic mastermind, who had assumed Prince Tyson''s identity.


    As they drew closer, the clash of their weapons reverberated through the air, a symphony of war and defiance. The Dweller warriors, fierce and unwavering, collided with the Water Kingdom soldiers, their swords clashing with a resounding fury. Marudeva, with his commanding presence, maneuvered his steed towards the Water Kingdom general, seeking to confront him directly.


    Pulling his horse to a halt before the general, Marudeva''s words cut through the tension-filled air, sharp and demanding, ¡°Return to the Water Kingdom now.¡±


    The general met Marudeva''s gaze without flinching. ¡°You will not win this war,¡± he retorted with conviction. ¡°My King Arroyo has powerful friends beyond this realm. You underestimate our strength.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes narrowed, a glint of determination reflecting in their depths. ¡°Get off my desert,¡± he spat, his voice laced with a mix of authority and disdain.


    The Water Kingdom general sneered, his confidence unyielding. ¡°I am not scared of you, Dweller. Your kind may be fierce, but we are not easily intimidated.¡±


    Unfazed, Marudeva stepped closer, his gaze sweeping over the battlefield where Dweller warriors clashed with Water Kingdom soldiers. His voice boomed, carrying across the chaos, ¡°I will see if your men will see reason.¡±


    As if on cue, his words echoed through the minds of the weary soldiers locked in combat. Some hesitated, caught between loyalty and self-preservation. Marudeva seized the moment, his voice resonating with authority, ¡°Any Water Kingdom soldiers that retreats will be allowed to leave with their lives. But if you continue this futile battle, I will call for more reinforcements.¡±


    The proclamation hung heavy in the air, a lifeline for those seeking an escape from the relentless cycle of violence. Slowly, tentatively, some soldiers began to disengage from their adversaries and retreat towards the safety of their kingdom.


    However, amidst the chaos of retreat, the Water Kingdom general''s fury ignited. Seeing his soldiers abandon the battlefield, he charged towards Marudeva with a bloodthirsty rage. Gripping his sword tightly, he swung it with deadly intent towards Marudeva''s unprotected back.


    But Marudeva, attuned to the sounds of battle and the shifting tides of fate, reacted with lightning reflexes. He ducked, narrowly avoiding the lethal blow, the sword''s blade whistling through the air where his head had been only moments before.


    In one fluid movement, Marudeva spun around, his own sword slicing through the air, swift and decisive. The blade met its mark, severing the Water Kingdom general''s head from his body in a single, clean stroke.


    Silence fell upon the battlefield as the lifeless body of the general crumpled to the ground. Marudeva stood tall, his chest heaving with exertion, a mix of triumph and sorrow etched upon his face. The clash of swords had ceased, replaced by a heavy stillness broken only by the distant wails of mourning and the soft rustling of the desert wind.


    The night sky hung heavy with darkness as the echoes of battle reverberated through the desert. The Water Kingdom soldiers, once fearless and steadfast, now trembled in fear as they witnessed Marudeva, the indomitable warrior, decapitating their general before their very eyes. The sight sent chills down their spines, and their hearts pounded in their chests. In that moment, their entire world shifted.


    As Marudeva''s loyal general, Aurgelmir, rode over to him, the hooves of his horse kicked up dust, adding an eerie atmosphere to the night. He halted his horse next to Marudeva, his gaze fixed upon the lifeless body of the Water Kingdom''s fallen general.


    ¡°I thought our objective was clear, Marudeva,¡± Aurgelmir spoke in a low, commanding voice, barely audible over the fading sounds of battle. ¡°We were to distract the Water Kingdom soldiers. Prince Tyson''s safety was our priority.¡±


    Marudeva''s face bore the weight of the decision he had just made. The sweat on his brow mingled with the dirt from the battlefield, his eyes reflecting a mix of regret and determination.


    ¡°He attacked me from behind, Aurgelmir,¡± Marudeva explained, his voice heavy with exhaustion. ¡°I had no choice but to defend myself. It was either him or me.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s eyes narrowed, his gaze shifting to the retreating Water Kingdom soldiers who were now disappearing into the safety of their kingdom. The tension in the air was palpable, as if both sides were holding their breath, waiting for the next move.


    ¡°We cannot afford to linger here,¡± Aurgelmir said firmly, his voice cutting through the silence. ¡°Let us regroup and return to the safety of the desert. We have achieved our objective. There is still much to be done.¡±


    As the Dweller Warriors began to retreat, their steps guided by the moon''s pale glow, Marudeva cast one last glance at the battlefield. The war was far from over, and Marudeva was ready to lead his warriors¡¯ home to safety.

 From A Spark: Chapter 30

    Princess Yeongi walked through the grand halls of the palace, accompanied by the ladies of the Fire Kingdom court. The flickering torches cast a warm glow on their path, creating an aura of elegance and grace. As they made their way towards her room, a lady spoke words of reassurance.


    ¡°I am sure Prince Tyson will make it safely back to you, Princess,¡± she said, her voice filled with hope.


    Princess Yeongi sighed, her heart heavy with worry. ¡°I pray to the heavens he does,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Finally, they arrived at the bedroom that she shared with her beloved husband, Prince Tyson. The room seemed empty without his presence, and a sense of loneliness washed over her. One of the ladies asked if they should wait with her, offering their support during this difficult time.


    ¡°No,¡± Princess Yeongi replied, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°I want to be alone.¡±


    As the ladies left the room, she closed the door behind them and walked towards the writing desk near the window. Her eyes caught sight of a message on a tan cloth, placed carefully on the desk. It was a Dweller messaging cloth, a material capable of delivering messages through sand.


    Her heart raced as she approached the desk, her hands trembling with anticipation. With a shaky breath, she unfolded the cloth and read the words inscribed upon it, written by her beloved Prince Tyson.


    ¡°My everything, Princess Yeongi, I am leaving Marudeva''s house now and riding into battle with the Water Kingdom soldiers. I might be a little delayed, but I will be home as soon as I can. Please, do not shed tears for me, for I cannot bear to see tears fall from your beautiful face. You are my guiding light, my love, now and forever.¡±


    Tears welled up in Princess Yeongi''s eyes as she read the heartfelt message. Mixed emotions flooded her soul - fear for his safety, longing for his return, and a flicker of hope ignited within her. She imagined Prince Tyson''s determined face, riding bravely into battle, fighting for their kingdom and their love.


    She sat down at the desk, clutching the message close to her heart. His words gave her strength, reminding her of their unwavering bond and the love they shared. Despite the distance between them, she knew their love would withstand the test of time.


    With renewed hope, Princess Yeongi wiped away her tears and gazed out of the window. The moonlight bathed the palace grounds, casting a soft glow upon the landscape. She prayed to the heavens, sending her love and protection to her brave prince. Princess Yeongi slowly rose from her desk, her mind consumed with worry and anticipation. It had been hours since her husband, Prince Tyson, had embarked on his journey.


    As she made her way towards the bed, a faint glow caught her attention. Curiosity piqued, she opened the nightstand drawer, revealing a mysterious black cloth emitting an ethereal, flame-like light. Her heart raced with a mix of excitement and trepidation as she carefully pulled out the cloth, its texture smooth against her fingertips.


    Unfolding it gently, Princess Yeongi''s eyes widened as she read the message scrawled in fiery script. It was from Hanina, the lover of Prince Maccoy, informing Prince Tyson about the progress of her pregnancy. A surge of happiness swept over her as she realized that she was going to be an aunt.


    But the message also carried a bittersweet reminder - she would not be able to meet the child until after Prince Tyson ascended to the throne. The responsibility of ruling the Fire Kingdom weighed heavily on his shoulders, and Princess Yeongi missed his presence beside her. She longed for when they could be reunited, when her husband would return home to her arms.


    Folding the cloth carefully, she placed it back in the drawer, her thoughts drifting to the future. Lying on her bed, Princess Yeongi closed her eyes, hoping and praying for Prince Tyson''s safe return. She imagined the moment they would be reunited, the warmth of his embrace, and the smile that would light up his face. She knew that their love would only grow stronger through the trials they faced, and she held onto that hope with unwavering faith.


    ***


    Just entering the Fire Kingdom, Prince Tyson''s gaze shifted, capturing the sudden spectacle unfolding within the Endless Burning Forest. The flames that had once danced in a chaotic pattern now began to spark and flicker in a strange, unearthly rhythm. Prince Tyson smiles, then spurred his horse into a gallop towards the Fire Kingdom Palace.


    King Aiden, his regal figure slumped in sadness upon the throne, looked up at the sound of the approaching footsteps. His eyes widened with relief and joy as he beheld his long-awaited son. He hurried towards Prince Tyson, embracing him tightly, his worries momentarily forgotten in the presence of his beloved child.


    ¡°Thank the heavens, you''ve made it home safely, my son,¡± King Aiden whispered with a tremor of emotion in his voice.


    Prince Tyson smiled, his eyes gleaming with pride and determination. ¡°Yes, Marudeva devised a brilliant plan to ensure my safe return. We outwitted the Water Kingdom soldiers.¡±


    King Aiden''s eyes narrowed with concern. ¡°But why are you wearing Dweller Warrior armor? And why does news of the head Water Kingdom General''s demise follow your arrival?¡±


    Prince Tyson''s smile faltered for a moment, his gaze fixed upon the flickering flames within the grand hearth. ¡°Marudeva took my armor to divert the attention of the Water Kingdom soldiers. He sacrificed his own integrity to guide me home, Father.¡±


    King Aiden sighed heavily, his heart heavy with the burden of war. ¡°We have been at odds with the Water Kingdom for far too long, my son. Marudeva''s actions, though clever, have escalated the conflict further. The loss of their general will only drive them to seek revenge.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s voice held a touch of sadness. ¡°Father, we have been at war for months. Marudeva had no choice but to defend himself. I believe he acted out of necessity, not malice. And I have good news, a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos.¡±


    King Aiden''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°What news do you bring, my son?¡±


    Before Prince Tyson had the chance to reply, a Fire Kingdom soldier burst into the throne room, his face etched with urgency. He approached the king and prince, his breathless words shattering the fragile moment.


    ¡°The Endless Burning Forest, Your Majesty, it is sparking!¡±


    King Aiden''s eyes widened in alarm, his voice commanding. ¡°No one must know of this. Clear the throne room and send word to Prince Yeongi that her husband has returned. Leave me and my son.¡±


    The soldier nodded, hastily retreating from the room. The heavy doors closed, enclosing the king and prince in a cocoon of silence. King Aiden stepped closer to his son, his eyes filled with a mixture of apprehension and affection.


    ¡°You knew this entire time who has been carrying your brother''s child,¡± King Aiden stated, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Prince Tyson nodded solemnly, his heart heavy with the weight of their secret. ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    King Aiden''s voice held a hint of warning. ¡°I cannot know anything about this. If the Kingdoms of Elements are to ever reconcile under a peace treaty, this knowledge must remain buried. Is the child within the Kingdoms of Elements?¡±


    Prince Tyson took a deep breath, his resolve unwavering. ¡°No, Father. The child is safe, hidden far beyond our borders.¡±


    King Aiden''s gaze softened, his voice filled with a mixture of sadness and wisdom. ¡°Keep it that way, my son. Until you ascend the throne and can apply your Three Kings Laws, the child must never know their true origins. Protect them, guide them, but never let them know the truth until the time is right. Promise me, Tyson, that you will never speak of this again.¡±


    Prince Tyson''s eyes glimmered with determination as he met his father''s gaze. ¡°I promise, Father. I will protect them with my life. This secret will remain buried until the day I can declare them my heir.¡±


    King Aiden sat upon his majestic throne, his eyes filled with pride as he watched his son, Prince Tyson. The doors swung open revealing Yeongi, who rushed over to her husband and greeted him with a passionate kiss. Prince Tyson, caught off guard, chuckled as Princess Yeongi lightly shoved him.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°You are late, my love,¡± she playfully scolded him.


    Prince Tyson''s face broke into a warm smile as he replied, ¡°But, my dear, I did message you to let you know.¡±


    Princess Yeongi, still lost in the moment, continued to shower him with affection. Prince Tyson, realizing the presence of his father, gently reminded her, ¡°My love, father is right here.¡±


    King Aiden, amused by the young couple''s display of love, let out a hearty laugh. ¡°You two are the epitome of bliss in the Fire Kingdom. It is a rare and precious thing to be so deeply in love with your spouse.¡±


    Prince Tyson, looking deep into Princess Yeongi''s eyes, spoke with a mix of awe and vulnerability. ¡°It is true, father. Our love is a wondrous and exhilarating feeling, but it is also the most terrifying. She is the very essence of my being, the light that ignites my soul. Without her love, I would be lost to the darkness.¡±


    Princess Yeongi, overcome with emotion, was left speechless. She took Prince Tyson''s hand and wordlessly guided him out of the throne room, their footsteps echoing through the grand corridors of the Fire Kingdom palace. As they made their way towards their private chamber, the air buzzed with the palpable connection they shared.


    ***


    Rowan leaned closer, placing the baby girl into Hanina''s eager arms. The moment their eyes met, Hanina''s heart swelled with love. She marveled at the delicate features and the soft, dark curls adorning her little angel''s head.


    Hanina whispered softly, her voice filled with awe, ¡°She is beautiful.¡±


    Rufus beamed with pride, his voice filled with pure adoration, ¡°Just like her mother.¡±


    Rowan stood beside them, his gaze filled with a mixture of wonder and awe as he watched the new parents¡¯ bond with their precious gift. It was at that moment, as the room filled with overwhelming love, that the question of a name arose.


    ¡°What will be her name?¡± Rowan asked, breaking the silence.


    Rufus pondered for a moment, searching for a name that would encapsulate the strength and beauty of their daughter. ¡°I think we should name her Angneyastra,¡± he declared, his voice filled with conviction.


    Hanina''s eyes lit up, her voice filled with joy, ¡°That sounds lovely, Agneyastra.¡±


    Rowan nodded in agreement, his voice filled with approval, ¡°That is a good strong name for her.¡±


    As they gazed at their newborn daughter, the room filled with a sense of hope and wonder. They knew that this little girl, Agneyastra, would be a symbol of love, resilience, and a bright future ahead. And in that moment, their family felt complete, their hearts overflowing with endless possibilities.


    ¡°I will record the birth,¡± the Doctor announced, his voice filled with the professional detachment that comes with years of medical training.


    Hanina''s gaze immediately shifted to Rufus, her eyes reflecting her worry. Sensing her unease, Rufus stood up abruptly, causing the Doctor to pause in his packing.


    ¡°We can''t record this birth,¡± Rufus declared firmly.


    Confusion washed over Rowan''s face as he turned to his brother, ¡°Why not, brother? It could be a beautiful memory to cherish.¡±


    ¡°Hanina is a Keener,¡± Rufus began, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°If they find out about the baby and if she has their unique singing voice, they might come for her.¡±


    Hanina''s eyes widened as she nodded in agreement, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Yes, my family must never find out. I cannot bear the thought of them taking my baby away.¡±


    Rowan''s face displayed a mix of shock and realization. ¡°I never thought of that,¡± he admitted, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°Doctor, please do not record this birth.¡±


    The Doctor, sensing the gravity of the situation, nodded solemnly. ¡°Very well,¡± he murmured, his footsteps fading away as he left the room.


    With the Doctor gone, Rowan approached the couple, a mixture of emotions swirling within him. He kissed Hanina''s forehead gently, silently reassuring her, before turning to Rufus and patting his back in silent support.


    ¡°You should have another one,¡± Rowan suggested, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. ¡°So, Agneyastra can have a sibling.¡±


    Rufus smiled wearily, ¡°she just gave birth, Rowan. Hanina''s body needs time to heal.¡±


    Rowan nodded understandingly, ¡°oh, well. I guess in time,¡± he said, masking his longing with a smile. ¡°I will be heading home now.¡±


    As Rowan turned to leave Rufus''s bedroom, he cast one last glance back at the newfound family. His heart swelled with a mixture of pride, hope, and a tinge of sadness. Rufus and Hanina, together with their precious baby girl Agneyastra.


    Hanina cradled baby Agneyastra in her arms, her heart bursting with love and awe. By her side sat Rufus, his eyes fixated on the tiny being before him. The room was filled with a tranquil silence, broken only by the sound of their breathing and the gentle rustle of the wind outside.


    Hanina''s voice broke the stillness, barely above a whisper. ¡°Your brother, Rowan, was right. Agneyastra will need a sibling,¡± she said, her eyes filled with a mixture of tenderness and longing.


    Rufus, startled by her words, sat up straight, his gaze fixed on Hanina. ¡°Hanina,¡± he began, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    She placed a gentle finger on his lips, silencing him. ¡°I know why you married me, Rufus. To conceal my secrets and to be a father to Agneyastra,¡± she confessed. ¡°But know this, despite all that, I love you.¡±


    Rufus, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and understanding, spoke softly. ¡°You don''t have to love me, Hanina. I know that your heart will always belong to your deceased lover, Prince Maccoy.¡±


    Hanina nodded, her eyes shimmering with tears. ¡°A heart can hold many loves, Rufus. And yes, a part of me will always cherish the memory of Prince Maccoy. But, a part of me will always love you too. It''s hard to believe, after all those years of finding you annoying, but over the past months, you have grown into a man I am deeply in love with.¡±


    Rufus''s face broke into a gentle smile, his eyes reflecting a mix of joy and relief. ¡°Hanina, I love you,¡± he declared, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°I am grateful that you have chosen to let me into your and Agneyastra''s life. I should send a message to Prince Tyson about the birth.¡±


    Hanina shook her head gently, her hand reaching out to caress his cheek. ¡°Do it later, my love,¡± she whispered. ¡°For now, let''s just bask in this moment, in the love that surrounds us.¡±


    With that, Hanina leaned in and kissed Rufus, their lips meeting in a gentle and passionate embrace. And as they settled back into their position, their eyes fixed on the Eviancle of their child, they knew that in this shared love, they had found a home. A home where their hearts were free to love, not just one, but many, and where they could embrace the beauty of their past while building a future filled with endless possibilities.


    ***


    The sand wall shifted and transformed, creating a path to the pinnacle. With unwavering determination, Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi galloped through the newfound passage, their steeds carrying them effortlessly to the top of the desert. On a scorching morning, the blazing sun mercilessly beat down upon the trio of Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi as they rode across the vast expanse of desert. where King Arroyo awaited them with Dweller hunters held captive by the cruel King and his army. The tension hung thick in the air as they approached their nemesis, halting a few feet away from him.


    With a sly smile, King Arroyo greeted Marudeva, ¡°Good morning, Marudeva. Now that I have your attention.¡±


    Marudeva, his gaze unwavering, responded sternly, ¡°I have already explained, your general attacked me from behind. I acted in self-defense. Sending inexperienced boys to fight your battles only leads to unnecessary bloodshed. Those men there are hunters, not warriors. Release them now.¡±


    King Arroyo, seemingly unaffected by Marudeva''s words, coolly commanded, ¡°Release them.¡±


    To everyone''s horror, the Water Kingdom soldiers promptly executed the captive Dweller hunters. Marudeva''s righteous indignation surged within him. ¡°No! You have no honor,¡± he shouted, his voice echoing across the arid landscape.


    With a chilling laugh, King Arroyo revealed his true intentions, ¡°Honor holds no power over me. All I possess is the vision to rule over all the Kingdoms of Elements. And I shall start by eradicating every last Dweller.¡±


    Marudeva, Aurgelmir, and Saichi glanced around and realized that they were completely surrounded by hundreds of Water Kingdom soldiers. King Arroyo''s laughter taunted them, a bitter reminder of their dire predicament. Their faces grim, they prepared themselves for the imminent battle.


    But just as hope began to fade, a thunderous sound reverberated through the desert. All eyes turned towards the horizon. To their astonishment, a multitude of ethereal Brucie Beings, hailing from the Green Forest, materialized before them. In an instant, they formed a protective barrier around Marudeva and his companions, shielding them from the impending onslaught of the Water Kingdom soldiers.


    King Arroyo, sensing defeat, hastily retreated, abandoning his men, and fleeing back to the safety of his Water Kingdom. Left in his wake, the Brucie Beings turned their attention to the Water Kingdom soldiers.


    A Brucie Being stepped forward, its voice resonating with authority, ¡°Run, just as your king did, or face your demise. From this moment forward, the Green Forest shall fight alongside the Dwellers against any who seek to harm them.¡±


    A defiant soldier from the Water Kingdom sneered, ¡°This isn''t over, Dweller. It is only the beginning.¡±


    With that, the remaining Water Kingdom soldiers retreated, vanishing into the distance, heading back to their domain. Marudeva, moved by the heroic intervention of the Brucie Beings, approached them with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he spoke sincerely, his voice filled with appreciation.


    One of the Brucie Beings, its eyes shimmering with ancient wisdom, responded, ¡°We owe thanks to baby Princess Moriko. She awakened with a kind soul, she possesses a fierce protectiveness over you, your son Emathion, your family, and all the Dwellers. Call upon us if you require reinforcements in the battles that lie ahead.¡±


    Marudeva nodded solemnly, expressing his gratitude once more, before retreating under the desert''s scorching embrace alongside Aurgelmir and Saichi. As they rode back home through the city, Marudeva''s heart overflowed with prayers and hope for a brighter future, not only for himself, but for his fellow Dwellers as well.


    Marudeva stepped into his home But as he entered the living room, he was greeted by a heartwarming sight - his wife Pyla, his baby Emathion, and his young son Ramil, all huddled together on the couch, engrossed in a picture book. A peaceful aura enveloped the room, instantly soothing Marudeva''s tired mind.


    He knew all too well that moments like these were rare and fleeting. Life had a way of interrupting tranquility with its unrelenting demands and responsibilities. But Marudeva was determined not to let this moment slip away. He shed his coat, quietly approached the couch, and gracefully settled down beside his family, careful not to disturb their delicate bubble of serenity.


    As he sat there, surrounded by the warmth of his loved ones, Marudeva couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of this simple scene. The soft glow of the lamp, the gentle laughter of his children, and the sheer joy radiating from Pyla''s face - it all seemed like a precious gift, a reminder of the blessings he held dear. He knew that the chaos of life would undoubtedly return, but for now, he embraced this peaceful moment with all his being, cherishing every second of it.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 1

    In the barren desert, where the sun beat down relentlessly upon the small village of Abiectio town, Rufus arrived in a carriage pulled by two majestic horses. As he approached a humble house, a hooded figure on a black horse, dark as coal, awaited him. Without a word, Rufus leaped from the carriage and went to the back to retrieve Agneyastra, a mysterious child he had taken under his protection.


    ¡°Tyson, if you came here to lecture me, save it,¡± Rufus stated firmly as he entered the house, Tyson following closely behind. Inside, Rufus gently laid Agneyastra on the couch, covering her with a warm blanket.


    Tyson, a figure of authority and power, placed a hand on the child''s forehead and spoke softly, ¡°Raising a child on your own can be tough.¡±


    Rufus''s voice trembled as he spoke, his eyes filled with a mixture of fear and awe. ¡°It was an accident,¡± he began, his words barely above a whisper. ¡°These demons nowadays are changing, evolving, gaining new abilities. She saved my life, that''s how her powers were exposed. How did you find out?¡±


    Tyson perched on the couch arm, gaze fixed on Agneyastra. ¡°King Aeolus,¡± he began, ¡°May the Water Kingdom not discover what happened, they have surplus of spies. The Fire Kingdom owes you a debt.¡±


    Rufus spoke with a solemn tone, ¡°I swore to her mother that I would safeguard the child.¡±


    Tyson spoke softly, his words heavy with concern. ¡°I understand your hesitation, but it may be safer for both you and Agneyastra to let her go stay with the Dwellers.¡±


    Rufus scowled, his voice dripping with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s bad enough you send Marudeva and his rude son to check on us all the time.¡±


    Tyson''s words echoed through house, his voice filled with authority and determination. ¡°It''s good she knows Ramil,¡± he stated firmly, his eyes glinting with a sense of purpose. ¡°After I ascend to the throne, she will be titled and named my heir, and he is her betrothed.¡±


    Rufus expressed a quiet desire, ¡°I hope she finds happiness in the life you''ve crafted for her.¡±


    Tyson''s voice echoed, filled with determination and resolve. ¡°Who else is there?¡± he demanded, his eyes flashing with a fierce intensity. ¡°Wind kingdom children are betrothed at birth, I will not have my brother¡¯s child marry into the Water Kingdom, that would be an insult to his legacy. She must remain unaware of who she is for now, until I am king and can apply my three laws. Only then will she be safe. She is my kingdom''s only hope.¡±


    As Tyson embraced Rufus, they onto the hug for a moment longer, his eyes reflecting a mix of pride and sorrow. With a gentle pat on Tyson''s back, Rufus released him, watching as his friend turned and walked away into the shadows of the forest.


    Alone now, Rufus gazed at the glowing Agneyastra, a powerful artifact that had guided and protected him on his journey thus far. The pulsating light cast eerie shadows across Rufus''s face, emphasizing the determination etched into his features. With a deep breath, Rufus whispered to himself, ¡°I know you will make your own path.¡±


    Hours go by, Agneyastra''s eyes fluttered open, the soft light filtering through the windows of their cozy cottage illuminated the room. The scent of a delicious meal being prepared by Rufus drifted through the air, beckoning her to the kitchen. She followed the tantalizing aroma, her footsteps silent on the wooden floorboards.


    Approaching Rufus, who was focused on stirring vegetables in a pan, Agneyastra''s presence brought a smile to his face. ¡°How was your nap?¡± he inquired, his voice warm and familiar.


    Agneyastra''s eyes held a glint of curiosity as she responded, ¡°I guess fighting those demons took it out of me, father. I had the weirdest dream.¡± Her words hung in the air, carrying a sense of mystery and otherworldly intrigue.


    Rufus continued his culinary task, his movements fluid and practiced. ¡°It''s not wise to dwell on dreams,¡± he advised, his tone gentle yet firm, hinting at a deeper wisdom borne of experience.


    Observing the abundance of food spread out before her, Agneyastra questioned Rufus, ¡°Why are you cooking so much food?¡± Her brow furrowed slightly, betraying a hint of concern or confusion.


    Rufus paused his cooking, turning to meet her gaze. ¡°I rented a space in the market. I thought we could take a break from demon hunting and earn money by selling baked goods,¡± he explained, his eyes reflecting a spark of entrepreneurial ambition.


    Agneyastra''s expression shifted, a sense of realization dawning upon her. ¡°I knew I did something on our last job,¡± she murmured, her words tinged with a mix of introspection and uncertainty.


    Rufus''s gaze softened as he reassured her, ¡°No, you didn''t. I did.¡± His confession carried a weight of responsibility and protection, a reminder of the bond between father and daughter.


    As Agneyastra pondered their sudden return from the Wind Kingdom, her thoughts swirled with questions and memories. ¡°How did we end up back home?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with a touch of wonder and disbelief.


    Rufus offered a plausible explanation, ¡°You fainted. I think it was because of the altitude. You have never been that high on the mountains.¡± His words held a reassuring tone, grounding her in the reality of their shared experiences.


    Glancing at her reflection in the window, Agneyastra''s gaze lingered on her black hair, a visual reminder of her heritage and lineage. ¡°Father, can you tell me about my mother?¡± she inquired, her voice soft yet filled with a longing for connection and understanding.


    Handing her a stack of plates, Rufus met her gaze with a look of tenderness. ¡°Sure, we will talk about it over dinner. Go set the table,¡± he replied, his words carrying a promise of shared stories and cherished memories to come.


    As the scent of their meal filled the air and the light of the setting sunbathed the cottage in a warm glow, Agneyastra and Rufus stood together in the kitchen, their bond as strong as the magical forces that surrounded them, ready to embark on a new chapter of their fantastical journey.


    ***


    In the Dweller City below the desert, a place of wonder and mystery, the towering buildings loomed overhead like ancient giants reaching for the sun above. The glasslike ceiling allowed the golden sunlight to filter through, casting shimmering patterns on the ground below. The streets bustled with Dwellers, their skin adorned with intricate snakeskin patterns that glistened in the fading light of the day.


    As the sun began its descent, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, the city came alive with activity. Marketplaces filled with the chatter of vendors and the laughter of children, the scent of exotic spices and colorful fabrics hanging in the air. Dwellers of all ages moved through the streets, their movements graceful and fluid, their eyes alight with the magic of the city.


    Away from the bustling main streets, down winding alleyways, and narrow passages, stood the grand houses of the city. These imposing structures towered over the smaller dwellings, their walls adorned with intricate carvings and colorful mosaics. In the largest house on the street, a 13-year-old Dweller lay in his room, the same snakeskin pattern adorning his skin as the others in the city. The boy, with his tan skin and dark eyes, lay on his bed tossing a smooth rock up and down, his mind lost in thought.


    Ramil sat on the edge of his bed, the soft glow of twilight filtering through the window and casting a warm hue across his room. In his hands, he held a small, intricately carved rock that had been a gift from Angneyastra. At first, Ramil had been unimpressed by the simple stone, but as he ran his fingers over its smooth surface, he felt a strange sense of connection to it.


    Lost in thought, Ramil didn''t hear the creak of his bedroom door opening until it was too late. With a start, he looked up just in time to see the rock slip from his grasp and tumble through the air, coming to an abrupt stop against his face. Rubbing his cheek, he winced at the sudden pain and glanced towards the doorway. Standing there was Sinai, his youngest brother at just five years old. With skin the color of gray stones and hair to match, he bore the unmistakable markings of the dweller''s snakeskin pattern that ran in their family. Sinai''s eyes widened in surprise, his usual chatter silenced by the sight of his older brother nursing his injury.


    Before Ramil could scold him for entering without permission, another figure appeared in the doorway. Emathion, eleven years old and bearing the same snakeskin pattern as his brothers, stood protectively in front of Sinai. His silver-gray hair fell in loose waves around his face, a stark contrast to Ramil''s own dark locks.


    ¡°Mother sent him up here to get you,¡± Emathion explained, his voice calm but tinged with a hint of concern. ¡°It''s your turn to help her with dinner.¡±


    Ramil''s voice rang out with determination as he ordered, ¡°Tell her I am coming.¡± With a swift motion, he pushed Emathion and Sinai out of his room and closed the door behind them. Making his way to the bed, he carefully placed the rock that he had been holding into the nightstand drawer.


    Ramil descended the creaking staircase, his brothers, always quick to sense his presence, scattered from the couch in the living room like leaves in a gust of wind. Ignoring their curious gazes, Ramil made his way into the dining room and hesitated at the door, a murmur of voices from beyond catching his attention.


    His father''s voice, deep and resonant, drifted through the crack in the door, mingling with his mother''s softer tones. ¡°Pyla, by him taking her into the Wind Kingdom like that, he exposed her to everyone in the Kingdoms of Elements,¡± Marudeva''s words carried a hint of concern.


    Pyla''s response, though gentle, held a firmness that spoke of inner strength. ¡°Marudeva, Rufus had no choice but to take her. He couldn¡¯t risk leaving her alone. You need to stop talking about this before the boys hear you.¡±


    Ramil hesitated for a moment, absorbing the weight of his parents'' conversation before silently closing the door. Stepping back, he met his father''s gaze as Marudeva emerged from the room, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Good, help your mother with dinner,¡± his father''s voice held a warmth that Ramil longed to reciprocate.


    But the shadows of recent events lingered in his eyes, masking the light that once shone within him. ¡°Make Emathion, the golden child, do it,¡± Ramil''s words were tinged with a bitterness he couldn''t shake.


    Marudeva led him into the kitchen where Pyla, with her tan skin and the delicate pattern of a dweller''s snakeskin, awaited them. ¡°I found him, my love,¡± Marudeva''s voice carried a note of relief as he left them alone.


    Pyla approached Ramil, her hand finding solace on his shoulder. ¡°When will I see you smile again?¡± Her words, filled with a mother''s love, echoed through the room, seeking to dispel the shadows that clung to her son.


    Ramil''s gaze drifted downward, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°What am I helping you with?¡± he asked, the weight of his burdens evident in his tone.


    Pyla''s response was simple yet comforting. ¡°Go peel the potatoes, they''re in the sink.¡± And so, Ramil set to work, his hands moving mechanically as he aided his mother in the preparation of the evening meal.


    As Ramil stood by the hearth, the aroma of spices and herbs swirling around him, he felt the familiar warmth of his mother''s presence beside him. Pyla, with her gentle yet determined demeanor, was busy stirring a bubbling cauldron of stew, her eyes focused on the task at hand. The flickering firelight cast a soft glow over the kitchen, illuminating the ancient tapestries that adorned the walls, depicting tales of heroes and mythical creatures.


    ¡°Mother, what happened in the wind kingdom?¡± Ramil inquired, his voice filled with curiosity and concern.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Pyla turned to face him, her expression guarded yet tender. ¡°Nothing for you to worry about. Did you apologize to Sandra for being so mean the other day?¡± she asked, her tone gentle yet firm.


    Ramil shifted uneasily, his gaze dropping to the floor. ¡°I don''t see the point. She has known me since I was five, she of all dwellers should be used to me,¡± he muttered, a hint of defensiveness in his voice.


    Pyla''s eyes softened as she placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. ¡°In the future, many will look up to you, for example,¡± she said, her words carrying a weight of wisdom and responsibility.


    ¡°I am not going to be a leader like father. I want to be a warrior,¡± Ramil declared, his eyes alight with determination.


    Pyla sighed softly, her hand moving back to stir the stew thoughtfully. ¡°Ramil, wars don''t last forever,¡± she said, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness.


    As they continued to work side by side, the rhythmic clinking of pots and pans filling the air, Ramil spoke again. ¡°There is always some kind of war, mother,¡± he said, his voice quiet yet resolute.


    Pyla paused, turning to face her son with a gaze filled with understanding. ¡°Yes, but sometimes they are fought with words, not weapons,¡± she said, her words carrying the weight of experience and compassion.


    ***


    In the water kingdom palace, the grand halls shimmered with the soft glow of coral-embedded crystals, casting a magical hue over the scene. Evain, skipped down the opulent corridors. Her carefree movements caused priceless trinkets and ornaments to wobble on tables and shelves, much to the chagrin of the diligent maid following in her wake, who scrambled to restore order. As Evain rounded a corner, she caught sight of her father, King Arroyo, standing tall and regal amidst a group of soldiers. His skin bore intricate patterns reminiscent of the haddock fish that dwelled in the kingdom''s waters. With a joyful lilt in her voice, Evain called out, ¡°Father.¡±


    King Arroyo turned towards his daughter, his expression a blend of amusement and fondness. After exchanging greetings with his soldiers, he approached Evain and enveloped her in a warm hug. With a twinkle in his eye, Arroyo teased, ¡°Are you terrorizing the house staff again?¡±


    Evain flashed a mischievous smile and replied, ¡°Just a little.¡±


    Walking side by side, father and daughter shared a tender moment. Arroyo inquired, ¡°What did you need, my dear?¡±


    Evain''s expression turned more serious as she relayed her mother''s concern, ¡°Mother mentioned that you are leaving for the Underworld without having dinner.¡±


    Arroyo''s gaze grew distant, a shadow crossing his features as he admitted, ¡°Something has come to my attention. I suspect that someone in the Underworld has deceived me.¡±


    Eager to prove herself and accompany her father on his mission, Evain pleaded, ¡°Can I come with you, father? I promise to listen to your every word.¡±


    The scene shifted as Arroyo and Evain entered the grand dining hall, where the Queen, as elegant as a mermaid, awaited their arrival alongside their two sons, Marius and Devereaux.


    The Queen, regal and graceful, inclined her head slightly as she addressed Arroyo, her words laced with a hint of disapproval. ¡°My king was not informed of your presence at tonight''s dinner.¡±


    Arroyo''s eyes twinkled as he glanced at Evain, a gentle smile playing on his lips. ¡°I was persuaded to join,¡± he replied, his voice warm and inviting.


    The Queen''s gaze turned cool as she admonished him softly, ¡°I had advised against disturbing him.¡±


    Taking his seat beside Evain, Arroyo spoke up with pride, his words filled with unwavering devotion. ¡°Do not speak to my daughter in such a manner. She is the guiding light of our realm, the very essence of our Kingdom.¡±


    As the Queen resumed her meal, she broached the topic they had discussed earlier. ¡°Have you considered our previous conversation?¡±


    Arroyo paused in slicing his meat, his eyes meeting hers with determination. ¡°I agree that the boys should be betrothed, but I believe Evain should have the freedom to choose her own path. I have found Marius a suitable match.¡±


    Confusion flickered in the Queen''s eyes as she questioned, ¡°Marius?¡±


    Arroyo''s demeanor shifted slightly as he placed his knife on the table, his tone edged with a hint of authority. ¡°You know I do not appreciate being interrogated,¡± he stated firmly, beckoning a servant with a snap of his fingers. ¡°Prepare our meals to go. Evain and I will dine on the road.¡±


    A veil of silence fell over the table as the Queen lowered her gaze, Marius rising to confront his father with a steely resolve. ¡°Leave, we have no need for you here.¡±


    Arroyo advanced towards Marius, his presence towering over the young prince as he warned, ¡°Mind your tone.¡±


    Marius, undaunted, stood his ground. ¡°Only after you show my mother the respect she deserves.¡±


    With a thunderous declaration, Arroyo announced, ¡°We are departing immediately.¡± With that, he swept out of the hall, Evain following in his wake, leaving behind a trail of tension and unspoken conflicts in their wake.


    Evain mounted the horse beside her father, Arroyo. The two of them rode swiftly, flanked by a contingent of soldiers, towards a mysterious cave hidden beneath the waters near the palace. Arroyo''s voice cut through the sound of hooves against the ground, his words laden with warning.


    ¡°Whatever happens in the Underworld, never tell your mother or brothers,¡± he instructed, his gaze steady ahead.


    Evain tightened her grip on the reins, nodding in solemn understanding. The weight of his words settled uneasily in her chest as they journeyed deeper into the underwater cave. After what felt like an eternity, they emerged into a vast cavern illuminated by a lone figure holding a lantern. As they drew closer, they recognized the figure as a woman ¨C Lucy.


    Arroyo''s voice was low, carrying a hint of tension as he addressed Lucy. ¡°It seems your assumptions about the Keener being raised by your lover were correct.¡±


    Lucy''s response was firm, her eyes unwavering. ¡°I don¡¯t care for your opinions, Arroyo. But I swear, no harm shall befall Rufus.¡±


    Arroyo''s expression softened momentarily before he cast a glance at his assembled army from the Water Kingdom. Determination flared in his eyes as they approached the gate of the Red Hell, where the gatekeeper stood as an unwavering barrier.


    ¡°You do not have an appointment with Rowan. He is not accepting visitors at this time,¡± the gatekeeper declared, his voice firm.


    Arroyo''s jaw tightened, a steely resolve settling over him. Without hesitation, he issued his command to the waiting army. ¡°Wipe out anyone who dares to obstruct our path to Rowan.¡±


    In the midst of chaos and destruction, Arroyo and his daughter Evain ventured into the heart of the Red Hell, a realm shrouded in a crimson mist, as they rode deeper into the cave''s eerie depths, passing through a series of ominous doors, they finally arrived at a grand set of double doors bearing the inscription ¡°Red Devil.¡±


    Before they could enter, the soldiers under Arroyo''s command stormed into Rowan''s home, a formidable red devil with horns that matched the fiery hue of his realm. Rowan stood tall and defiant, his voice echoing with a mixture of anger and confusion as he faced the invading army.


    ¡°You can''t do this; we have done nothing to the Water Kingdom,¡± Rowan protested, his words laced with defiance.


    Arroyo swiftly commanded his soldiers to force Rowan to his knees with a snap of his fingers. He bellowed, ¡°You lied, find the doctor.¡±


    As Arroyo''s soldiers dragged the Doctor into Rowan''s front door in the Red Hell realm, Arroyo snapped his fingers, commanding the soldier to bring the Doctor to his knees. With a piercing gaze, Arroyo questioned, ¡°My friend Lucy mentioned you delivered a baby nearly a decade ago. Is this true?¡±


    The Doctor''s eyes flicker between Rowan and the floor before he speaks, his voice heavy with solemnity. ¡°Yes, it was a baby girl from a dying Keener woman.¡±


    Arroyo demanded the doctor''s release. As the doctor fled, Arroyo turned to face Rowan, sword drawn and pointed at him. With a steely gaze, Arroyo spoke, ¡°I thought Lucy was a liar, but it was confirmed yesterday. A child with the Fire power bravely vanquished a horde of demons to protect your brother.¡±


    Rowan''s voice quivered as he uttered the words, ¡°I banished Rufus years ago.¡±


    Arroyo''s eyes blazed with a fierce intensity as he pushed Rawan against the damp stone wall. His voice cut through the tense silence, demanding answers, ¡°Where is Rufus keeping the girl?¡±


    Rowan''s gaze pierces Arroyo''s, determination etched in every line of their face. ¡°I will never betray my brother,¡± Rowan declares, their voice steady and unwavering.


    Arroyo''s voice echoed through the forest, a whisper that carried with it a dark promise. ¡°We will just make your brother come to us, Evain my sweet child.¡±


    Evain''s gaze met her father''s, unwavering and determined. ¡°Yes, father,¡± she spoke, her voice steady despite the tension in the air.


    Arroyo''s eyes blazed with a fierce light as he passed his gleaming sword to Evain. With a commanding gesture, he pointed towards Rowan, his voice filled with ominous authority, ¡°Show Mr. Rowan what the Water Kingdom does with traders.¡±


    Evain''s sword glinted in the dim light as she raised it high and struck with a swift, decisive blow. Rowan''s head tumbled to the ground, blood spraying across her in a gruesome arc. Turning to face her father, Arroyo, she awaited his judgement, her eyes reflecting a mix of pride and uncertainty. ¡°Did I do well, father?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with a blend of determination and apprehension.


    Arroyo gently wipes the crimson blood off Evain''s pale face before uttering softly, ¡°Yes, child.¡±


    ***


    In a small cabin nestled deep within the vast expanse of the emerald forest, the first rays of dawn gently filtered through a small window, illuminating the figure of Princess Moriko as she lay asleep in her bed. The princess tossed and turned restlessly, lost in the depths of her dreams. Her murmurs filled the quiet room, her voice tinged with confusion and determination.


    ¡°This is my dream, you go away. Who are you?¡± Moriko whispered in her sleep, her hand twitching in a subconscious gesture. Suddenly, her eyes fluttered open, revealing a glimpse of the world beyond her dreams. With a soft gasp, she uttered a single word, ¡°Emathion,¡± before rolling out of bed in a flurry of movement and determination.


    The sound of breakfast being prepared drifted into the room, stirring Moriko into action. With a sense of urgency, she swiftly readied herself for the day ahead, stepping out of her chamber, she was met with the sight of Yeongi engaged in conversation with Sir Brucie. Moriko bounded over to the duo, her presence filling the room with warmth and vitality. ¡°Good Morning,¡± she greeted them with a bright smile, her eyes sparkling with curiosity and affection.


    Yeongi returned her smile. ¡°I have to cut my visit short this time,¡± Yeongi explained, his voice tinged with regret.


    Moriko''s brows furrowed in surprise, disbelief coloring her features. ¡°So soon, but you just got here yesterday,¡± she protested, her voice filled with a hint of disappointment.


    Yeongi''s expression softened as he enveloped Moriko in a comforting hug. ¡°Something has happened, and Prince Tyson summoned me back to the Fire Kingdom,¡± he revealed.


    Moriko''s demeanor shifted, her head bowing slightly in acceptance. ¡°Okay,¡± she murmured, a thread of sadness weaving through her voice..


    With a renewed sense of purpose, Moriko joined Yeongi and Sir Brucie at the table, their breakfast spread before them like a feast fit for royalty. As they finished their breakfast, Moriko and Yeongi helped Sir Brucie clean up before venturing into the forest for a stroll. Moriko asks, ¡°Who is Emathion?¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes darted back and forth, uncertainty clouding her expression as she gazed at Moriko standing beside her. ¡°I don''t know if I should tell you,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audibles above the rustling of the leaves in the ancient forest.


    Moriko''s eyes pleaded with Yeongi as she softly tugged on his arm, her heart heavy with curiosity and anticipation. ¡°Please, tell,¡± she whispered, her voice barely above a breath, but her words carried the weight of a thousand unanswered questions.


    Yeongi reluctantly agrees to Moriko''s pleas, exhaling a weary sigh. ¡°Fine,¡± she concedes, ¡°he was the one you chose to awaken you.¡±


    Moriko''s words echoed through the forest, her voice tinged with a hint of mystery as she revealed, ¡°No, I was born 11 years ago.¡±


    Yeongi''s anger flared as she stomped her feet, her voice sharp and filled with frustration. ¡°Damn you, Tyson! I thought he told you years ago. Sweet, you were born 50 years before me. You were actually the aunt of the last King of the Earth Kingdom, but people just called you his daughter.¡±


    Moriko''s voice echoed through the shadowy forest, the single word ¡°Why?¡±


    Yeongi''s words echoed through the forest, her solemn voice carrying the weight of centuries past. ¡°Princesses are rare in the Kingdoms of Elements, and Earth Princesses are among the rarest. You, my dear, are even more so. Your slumber spanned over half a century.¡±


    Moriko''s heart raced as she whispered, ¡°What does this have to do with the voice of Emathion that I hear in my head?¡±


    Yeongi, her voice soft, continued her walk, her words hanging in the air like a mist. ¡°The day Emathion was born, you were awakened, and you grew with him.¡±


    Moriko''s thoughts were interrupted by a deep, commanding voice that echoed through the forest. ¡°There are my ladies,¡± the man declared, his presence shrouded in mystery and intrigue.


    Moriko and Yeongi''s eyes widened as Tyson dismounted from his fiery steed, the flames licking at the air around him. He shed his cloak, revealing his dark amber skin and the swirling red and black fire that danced across his form. Moriko''s heart raced as she rushed forward to embrace him, feeling the warmth of his otherworldly presence enveloping her.


    Moriko''s voice was soft yet held a hint of vulnerability as she walked beside Tyson. Her words hung in the air, a delicate thread connecting them. ¡°I thought you forgot about me.¡±


    Tyson knelt before Moriko, blocking her path. With a determined gaze, he spoke softly, ¡°I will always cherish you as my own, my daughter. You will never be forgotten.¡±


    Moriko embraced Tyson tightly, a sense of warmth and comfort enveloping them both. Yeongi''s smile illuminated the room as she spoke softly, ¡°She was just asking about Emathion.¡±


    Tyson rose to his feet and joined them, his voice carrying a hint of regret, ¡°Forgive my silence, but it was you who chose him to be your awakening.¡±


    Moriko''s gaze shifted between Tyson and Yeongi, confusion clouding her eyes. ¡°Yeongi told me that part but, how?¡±


    Tyson spoke with a grave intensity. His words hung heavy in the air. ¡°The Earth Kingdom''s lineage is a tapestry woven with threads of destiny and power,¡± he began, his voice resonating with authority.


    As he continued, his eyes bore into the young Princess Moriko, who listening with a mixture of curiosity and trepidation. ¡°Princes are born into their roles, their powers awake from the moment of their birth. But Princesses...¡± Tyson paused, his gaze shifting to her beside him. ¡°Princesses remain dormant, their true potential locked away until they choose their life partner.¡±


    The weight of his words settled like a cloak of shadows around them. ¡°Once a Princess awakens her powers with her chosen one, the bond is unbreakable. Their souls entwined, their fates intertwined. If harm befalls one, the other will feel it as keenly as if it were their own flesh.¡± Tyson''s voice grew softer, a note of sorrow creeping in. ¡°For now, it is safest to keep you apart, Moriko. You are the last of our lineage, the final hope for the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Moriko spoke out, ¡°What if something happens to me? What will happen to Emathion?¡±


    Tyson''s words filled with a dangerous intensity. ¡°He is well protected by his family,¡± he said, his eyes flashing with a fierce determination. ¡°If anything happens to you, my sweet child, I will burn that person and their lineage until they are nothing more than ashes.¡± His threat hung in the air, heavy and chilling, leaving no doubt in anyone''s mind of the lengths he would go to protect his own.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 2

    As the early morning sun cast a soft golden glow over the town of Abiectio, Agneyastra stood next to Rufus, loading boxes of goods into the back of their carriage. The air was filled with the sweet scent of freshly baked muffins, a product they had worked tirelessly to prepare for their first day at the marketplace.


    Agneyastra paused, her hands resting on the edge of a wooden crate and turned to her father with a look of uncertainty. ¡°So, what will it be like having a booth at the market?¡± she inquired, her voice tinged with a hint of nervous excitement.


    Rufus, a seasoned hunter of demons turned merchant, placed a box of muffins in the carriage and turned to face his daughter. ¡°I don''t know, my dear,¡± he replied with a warm smile. ¡°But I am sure we will find out together.¡±


    As they loaded the last of the boxes, Agneyastra''s expression darkened. ¡°I think we should go back to hunting demons,¡± she said, her eyes reflecting a desire for adventure and danger.


    Ignoring her suggestion, Rufus moved to the driver''s seat of the carriage and gestured for Agneyastra to join him. ¡°I will let you drive us to the marketplace,¡± he said, handing her the reins.


    Agneyastra''s face lit up with a radiant smile as she took the reins in her hands. ¡°Great,¡± she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. Guided by Rufus, Agneyastra skillfully drove the carriage through the bustling town until they arrived at the marketplace. The air was filled with the sounds of vendors hawking their wares and the chatter of shoppers as they perused the various stalls.


    For hours, Rufus and Agneyastra stood side by side at their booth, engaging with customers and selling their goods. But as the day wore on, Agneyastra noticed whispers and curious glances directed at her father.


    ¡°Why do they keep looking at you, father?¡± she inquired, a note of concern in her voice.


    Rufus glanced around the marketplace, a solemn expression on his face. ¡°I think we have sold enough for today,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Let''s pack up and go home.¡±


    Confused by her father''s sudden decision, Agneyastra pressed for an explanation. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    Rufus began to pack up their booth with a sense of urgency, his movements swift and purposeful. ¡°Agney, please do as I say,¡± he urged, his tone serious and final.


    Reluctantly, Agneyastra helped her father pack up their remaining items, her mind filled with questions and uncertainty. Once everything was loaded onto the carriage, they set off for home, leaving the marketplace.


    Rufus and Agneyastra, on their way home, encounter a mysterious army of soldiers from the Fire kingdom with no kingdom emblem. Two extravagant carriages, one glistening in gold and silver and the other draped in shades of red, are pulled by zombified rhinos. The eerie scene unfolds as a cloaked figure in crimson leads the procession towards a dark cave where other figures in red cloaks await. Agneyastra, bewildered, turns to Rufus and asks, ¡°Father, what is happening?¡±


    As Rufus and Agneyastra dismount the carriage, the soldier''s eyes narrow on the red cloaked figures. ¡°Let me speak with them in private first,¡± he declares, clutching the parchment tightly.


    Agneyastra''s grip on Rufus''s arm tightens as she whispers, ¡°Father?¡±


    Rufus gestured towards the looming entrance, his voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Let''s speak inside.¡±


    Rufus, Agneyastra, and the soldier entered the dimly lit home. With a heavy heart, the soldier passed a letter to Rufus, delivering the devastating news. ¡°Your brother, his husband, and children have been wiped out by King Arroyo,¡± the soldier grimly revealed. ¡°You have been named the new ruler of the Red Hell and are released from your service to Prince Tyson.¡±


    Agneyastra''s fiery gaze pierced the Soldier and Rufus, her ebony hair ablaze with flames of wrath. ¡°No,¡± she declared with fierce determination, ¡°don''t take my father away from me.¡±


    The Soldier stumbled backwards, his eyes wide with disbelief as they fixated on Agneyastra''s fiery mane. ¡°That''s impossible,¡± he muttered, fear creeping into his voice. ¡°I must report this to King Aiden.¡±


    Rufus''s voice was firm, ¡°No, only tell Prince Tyson.¡± Stepping closer to Agneyastra, he urged, ¡°Just breathe and calm down.¡±


    Agneyastra''s fiery hair calms as she takes a deep breath. Rufus lowers himself to embrace her, his voice warm and reassuring, ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary, you can visit me one day in the Red Hell. Pack your belongings.¡±


    Agneyastra stood with furrowed brows and arms crossed, she faced a formidable soldier. ¡°Where am I going?¡± she questioned, her voice echoing through the ethereal landscape.


    The soldier''s voice echoed through the house, tinged with a sense of urgency and anticipation. ¡°You are being sent to live among the Dwellers,¡± he announced, his words carrying a weight of both mystery and foreboding. ¡°Marudeva will be meeting us at the drop-off point, his men should be arriving here to aid us on our journey.¡±


    Rufus carefully folded Agneyastra''s clothes and placed them in the worn leather bag. Agneyastra''s eyes sparkled with determination as she turned to him and said, ¡°I want to go with you, father.¡±


    Rufus carefully the bags onto the bed, his voice filled with sincerity as he tells her, ¡°You are far too special for hell.¡±


    Rufus opened the bedroom door to find a mysterious red-hooded being standing before him. With urgency in his voice, the being declared, ¡°You must come now, Red Hell can''t be left unruled for too long.¡±


    Rufus embraces Agneyastra tightly, whispering, ¡°I will see you again. There are sandwiches in the refrigerator; take them for your journey.¡± With a final nod, Rufus departs alongside the mysterious red hooded being, leaving Agneyastra behind, tears glistening in the dimly lit room as she packs her belongings.


    In a dark carriage illuminated by a lantern held by Lucy, Rufus is escorted out of the house and shoved inside. He confronts Lucy, stating, ¡°Lucy, you should''ve been executed for your crimes.¡±


    Lucy''s voice echoed with a chilling certainty as she declared, ¡°King Arroyo is alive because I always get what I want. Together, we shall reign over the fiery depths of Red Hell.¡±


    Rufus''s voice dripped with venom as he uttered the chilling words, ¡°You will pay for this.¡±


    Lucy''s laughter echoed through the carriage, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she whispered, ¡°Don''t worry about Hanina''s child, for Arroyo has grand designs for her.¡±


    ***


    Ramil emerged from his bedroom, a worn leather bag slung over his shoulder, its weight heavy with the knowledge contained within its pages. As he stepped into the hallway, he noticed the bustling activity around him. His mother, Pyla, and two maids were carrying various items into the bedroom next to his, their movements purposeful and precise.


    Pyla''s voice floated towards him, filled with a hint of excitement, ¡°Make sure everything is perfect for her.¡±


    Ramil arched an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Please, tell me you''re not going to have another baby, Mother.¡±


    Pyla chuckled, turning to face him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°We are preparing for a special guest, my dear.¡±


    Ramil''s interest was piqued. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Marudeva, his father, appeared behind him, his presence commanding attention. ¡°Don''t worry about that now, Ramil. You''re going to be late for training. Shandra is waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Looking around, Marudeva inquired, ¡°Where''s your brother?¡±


    Ramil sighed, his frustration evident. ¡°Sleeping. He was up all night talking to himself. I think he''s gone mad.¡±


    Marudeva gestured towards Emathion''s bedroom. ¡°Go wake him, and if you perform well in training, you can accompany me to the desert to welcome our guest.¡±


    Reluctantly, Ramil agreed, stomping his feet in annoyance before heading towards Emathion''s room. Knocking on the door before entering, he found his brother surrounded by stacks of medical and healing books, lost in a world of his own making.


    ¡°Get up, you lunatic,¡± Ramil demanded.


    Emathion, still half-asleep, mumbled, ¡°Tell me more, Princess Moriko.¡±


    Growing increasingly exasperated, Ramil kicked the side of the bed, prompting Emathion to startle awake and fall out of bed in a tangle of limbs. ¡°You have ten minutes to get dressed, or you''ll have to make your own way to training.¡±


    As he exited the room, Ramil couldn''t help but mutter, ¡°Can you not be weird for just one day?¡±


    Descending the stairs, Ramil found Sandra, a Dweller girl around his age, waiting with a stack of books in her lap. ¡°Sorry, Sandra, we''ll have to wait a little longer for my brother,¡± he apologized.


    Sandra offered a warm smile, ¡°It''s no trouble at all.¡±


    Emathion eventually descended the stairs, still groggy from his interrupted sleep. Sandra couldn''t help but laugh, ¡°We had to wait for this?¡±


    With the group finally assembled, they made their way to the training building. Ramil and Sandra walked side by side, engaging in conversation, while Emathion trailed behind lost in his own thoughts.


    Ramil and Sandra trained relentlessly each day, their determination unmatched by any other student. As they strode through the corridors, a hush fell over the other trainees, their gazes filled with a mixture of awe and fear at the power radiating from Ramil and Sandra. With each step, they carved a path of respect and intimidation.


    Midday in the bustling cafeteria, Emathion sat engrossed in his healing book from the Wind Kingdom. Ramil and Sandra strode in, their presence drawing attention. Sandra didn''t hesitate; she snatched the book from Emathion''s hands and flung it into the trash, her laughter echoing through the room. Ramil observed silently, his expression unreadable amidst the chaos.


    Emathion rises, retrieving the book from the trash, his words laced with weariness, ¡°Can you just leave me alone?¡±


    Sandra''s finger stabbed the air, aimed at Emathion''s pile of books, her voice dismissive as she declared, ¡°It''s just a dumb book.¡±


    Emathion, clutching his books and tray, exits the cafeteria amid a chorus of mocking laughter. Sandra joins Ramil in line and whispers, ¡°He''s such a loser, it''s hard to believe he comes from such a great family line.¡±This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Ramil leans in close to Sandra, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°At home,¡± he jokes, ¡°he''s the golden child, my mother''s little do boy. She spoils him too much.¡±


    Ramil handed Sandra a lunch tray as she inquired, ¡°My father mentioned that you''re expecting company at your house this afternoon. Who are they?¡±


    Ramil carefully chose his lunch, excitement gleaming in his eyes as he spoke, ¡°My parents are keeping it a secret, but if I perform exceptionally today, I might get to accompany him to retrieve them from the desert this afternoon. One thing''s for sure.¡±


    Sandra''s eyes widened as she looked at Ramil. ¡°What is that?¡± she whispered.


    Ramil''s eyes met Sandra''s as he carefully placed a selection of food onto his tray. ¡°It''s a girl,¡± he revealed, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°My mother is truly overjoyed.¡±


    Sandra''s voice cut through the bustling cafeteria as she walked with Ramil, her words filled with a hint of mystery and intrigue, ¡°A girl.¡±


    Ramil, with a tray in hand, gently nudges her with his arm. ¡°Don''t worry,¡± he says, ¡°I''m sure she''s the princess my brother dreams of.¡±


    Sandra''s eyes widened as she sat at the table with Ramil, her voice barely a whisper as she uttered, ¡°What?¡±


    Ramil paused mid-bite, his expression turning thoughtful. ¡°My brother hears a voice in his head,¡± he revealed softly, setting down his fork. ¡°A few days ago, she told him her name was Princess Marco or something like that.¡±


    Sandra''s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Do you mean Princess Moriko?¡±


    Ramil, with a mouthful of food, gestures with his fork and asks, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Sandra slammed her hand onto the table, her eyes flashing with intensity. ¡°She is the Earth Kingdom Princess,¡± she declared, her voice filled with a mixture of fear and respect. ¡°She possesses many powers. She is very dangerous.¡±


    Ramil chuckles, his eyes twinkling mischievously. ¡°Maybe it''s not her,¡± he muses, a playful grin tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Wonder who it will be?¡±


    Sandra''s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°Rufus''s daughter, the Wind King just killed his brother''s family.¡±


    Ramil ¡°That will never happen,¡± he declared, his gaze fixed on his tray of food. ¡°Rufus never leaves his daughter''s side.¡±


    Sandra''s words sliced through the tense air, her gaze sharp and unwavering. ¡°You speak as if you know her,¡± she stated, her voice tinged with suspicion.


    As Ramil took a bite of his food, he mentioned, ¡°That''s because my father often visits Rufus and Agneyastra in Abiectio town.¡±


    Sandra''s arms tighten across her chest as her gaze pierces through Ramil. ¡°You never disclosed this to me,¡± she accuses.


    Ramil''s words hung heavy in the air like a mysterious fog. ¡°The topic never came up before today,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with a sense of foreboding. Sandra, with her eyes ablaze with determination, suddenly pushed her tray towards Ramil, the clatter of cutlery echoing through the room like an ominous drumbeat. Without a second glance, she bolted from the room, the whirlwind of her departure leaving a trail of whispers and curious gazes in her wake.


    ***


    Moriko''s eyes narrowed as she observed the Brucies hauling wooden boxes filled with provisions past her cabin in the Green Forest. She approached them with purpose, her voice laced with curiosity. ¡°How did you acquire all these items?¡±


    Brucie declared firmly, ¡°Sometimes, we must venture into unknown realms to seek the supplies we require.¡±


    Moriko watches them walk away, asking, ¡°Where?¡± She touches a logo on the side of a wooden box as the Brucies rush by without answering.


    As Moriko sat on the log, she observed the Brucies bustling around near the cabin, unloading boxes. Suddenly, a scuffle broke out among two Brucies, drawing her attention. One of them pointed at the boxes before abruptly walking towards a cluster of trees. Intrigued, Moriko rose from her seat and stealthily trailed behind the Brucie. However, when she reached the trees, the Brucie had vanished into thin air, leaving Moriko bewildered and searching for any sign of their presence. But to her dismay, there was no trace to be found.


    Moriko demands, ''Where did he go?¡±


    As Moriko sat on the forest floor, a sense of tranquility surrounded her, broken only by the distant cry of a boy echoing in her mind. She crossed her arms in a gesture of defiance, her feet stomping lightly against the earth. ¡°Emathion, why the tears?¡± she inquired softly, the words weaving through the rustling leaves.


    The ethereal voice of Emathion responded, filled with a mix of sorrow and indignation, ¡°Just leave me alone.¡± Moriko''s brows furrowed in concern, her golden eyes scanning the woodland around her as if seeking answers from the ancient trees.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn''t mean to come off harshly,¡± Emathion''s voice continued, a subtle shift in tone revealing a glimpse of vulnerability. ¡°I will try to control my emotions, so I do not disturb you again.¡±


    Gently, Moriko reassured, ¡°It''s not a bother. I spend most of my days with the trees and the Brucies. It''s actually nice talking with you. Please, what happened to upset you?¡±


    Emathion''s voice trembled with pain as he revealed, ¡°My brother''s friend tossed my book in the trash, and everyone laughed at me.¡± Moriko''s heart ached for him, her voice laced with empathy as she probed further, ¡°Did your brother defend you in any way?¡±


    A bitter laugh escaped Emathion''s lips, ¡°No, he just watched her do it, like always. He says nothing.¡±


    Moriko''s gaze softened with understanding, ¡°That''s a shame. One would think brothers would protect one another.¡±


    Emathion''s laughter carried a tinge of resignation, ¡°Ramil would never do that.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes met the swaying branches above, lost in thought. ¡°Still, at least you have siblings. There are some who have no one and spend their days alone.¡±


    ¡°You speak as if you have no family,¡± Emathion''s voice noted, a hint of curiosity coloring the words.


    Moriko''s voice turned wistful, ¡°All I have is Princess Yeongi, Prince Tyson, and the Brucies.¡± Emathion''s voice softened, ¡°You also have me.¡±


    A chuckle escaped Moriko''s lips, a melody of warmth and acceptance, ¡°Great, I am friends with a voice in my head.¡±


    Emathion''s voice rang out through the forest, light and teasing. ¡°I am really glad you''re not a demon.¡±


    Moriko, her gaze fixed on the canopy of leaves above, shifted on the soft moss beneath her and replied, ¡°What kind of book were you reading?¡±


    Emathion hesitated, his expression thoughtful. ¡°I don''t know if I should say. Most people around here aspire to be hunters and warriors.¡±


    Moriko''s fingers traced the rough bark of a nearby tree as she propped herself up on one elbow. ¡°I''m sure it''s fine. What was the subject?¡±


    Emathion he confessed, ¡°A health book. I like to read them in my spare time.¡±


    Moriko''s curiosity piqued, she turned to face him fully. ¡°That''s amazing. So, you want to be a healer of some kind?¡±


    ¡°A doctor,¡± he murmured. ¡°But I don''t think my father would be happy with me if I did.¡± The shadows of the forest deepened around Moriko, casting dappled light her.


    Moriko''s hand rose into the air, casting shadows from the surrounding trees onto her skin. Her voice was soft and understanding. ¡°Follow your heart, Emathion. The path to healing may not be easy, but it is a noble one.¡±


    Emathion expressed gratitude with a simple ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Moriko''s voice was soft, yet filled with understanding as she spoke, ¡°Anytime, I am sure you have a full day, I will let you get back to it.¡±


    Emathion''s voice was a melodic blend of curiosity and longing as he asked, ¡°Can I talk with you again?¡±


    As Moriko stood in the dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy of ancient trees, she watched the Brucie disappear into the small cabin ahead. The air was filled with the sweet scent of ripe apples, carried on a gentle breeze that whispered through the leaves. Moriko''s curiosity stirred as she followed the Brucie, her steps silent on the forest floor carpeted with moss and fallen leaves.


    Inside the cozy cabin, the Brucie placed the wooden crate of apples on a rough-hewn table, the flickering firelight casting dancing shadows on the walls. Moriko''s eyes were drawn to the crate, the apples gleaming like drops of sunlight against the dark wood. She approached the Brucie, her voice soft with wonder, ¡°Where did these come from?¡±


    The Brucie turned to face Moriko, his eyes reflecting the warmth of the fire as he replied in a deep, melodic voice, ¡°Sunrise.¡± His words held a hint of mystery, a reminder of the magic that pulsed through the veins of this enchanted forest.


    ¡°Where is Sunrise?¡± Moriko asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    Sir Brucie approached the crate of apples with a sense of purpose. As he nodded at the other Brucies standing guard, a silent understanding passed between them, and they all turned towards the exit. Moriko''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she approached him, her voice soft yet filled with wonder. ¡°What is Sunrise?¡± she asked, a hint of mystery in her tone. ¡°Is it like the sun rising for the day, or is it a place?¡±


    Sir Brucie''s booming voice echoed through cabin and outside in the forest, commanding all to heed his words. ¡°Go wash up for dinner,¡± he bellowed, his tone firm yet filled with a hint of warmth.


    Moriko''s voice dripped with resignation as she muttered, ¡°Fine.¡± With a heavy sigh, she turned on her heel and headed towards her bedroom.


    ***


    As Princess Evain rode swiftly through the vast desert, her hair whipped behind her like a banner of defiance. The golden sands shimmered under the scorching sun, mirroring the fierce determination in Evain''s violet eyes. She had a purpose, a mission that brooked no delay. The Palm Tree forest loomed ahead, a sanctuary of lush greenery amidst the arid landscape. Without a second thought, Evain urged her horse forward, deftly navigating through a group of Water Kingdom soldiers who stood in her path. With a mischievous grin, she watched them stumble and scramble to regain their composure, a testament to her unrivaled equestrian skills.


    Moments later, she burst into the throne room, the echo of hoofbeats still ringing in the air. Her mother, the Queen, and the court ladies gasped in astonishment at Evain''s audacious entrance. ¡°Evain, you can''t ride your horse inside,¡± her mother admonished, a mixture of concern and exasperation in her voice.


    ¡°I have no time for your nonsense,¡± Evain retorted, her voice tinged with urgency. ¡°Where is Marius?¡±


    Ignoring her mother''s attempts to reprimand her, Evain spun on her heel and strode purposefully down the hall. Her steps echoed in the silence, a stark contrast to the whispers that followed in her wake. As she reached Marius'' chamber, she knocked decisively before entering without waiting for a response.


    Marius, engrossed in a book, looked up in surprise at his sister''s abrupt arrival. ¡°Yes, sister?¡± he inquired, curiosity evident in his expression.


    ¡°Father requests your presence on the desert,¡± Evain stated, her tone brooking no argument.


    Marius chuckled, a hint of skepticism in his voice. ¡°No!¡±


    Without hesitation, Evain seized his arm and pulled him to his feet, her eyes ablaze with determination. ¡°You are leaving with me now,¡± she declared, her voice unwavering.


    ¡°Why?¡± Marius questioned, bewildered by his sister''s sudden insistence.


    In response, Evain snatched the book from his hands and cast it aside, a symbolic gesture of urgency. With a firm grip on his arm, she propelled him out of the chamber, her resolve unyielding. ¡°Move it,¡± she commanded.


    Evain yanked Marius into the grand throne room, their mother''s voice echoing off the walls as she berated the palace staff. ¡°Remove this horse now!¡± her command cutting through the tension like a sharp blade.


    Evain''s voice was firm as she stood protectively by her horse, her grip on Marius''s arm tightening. ¡°If anyone touches my horse,¡± she warned, ¡°I will tell my father and he will have you punished.¡±


    Their mother''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding, cutting through the tension. ¡°Evain, stop all of this right now,¡± she said firmly, her eyes fixed on her daughter''s face.


    Their mother pushed Evain away, trying to break his grip on Marius. Evain''s voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Your king commands Marius to join him in capturing his intended bride, just as you wished, mother.¡±


    Their mother''s desperate plea filled the air as she clung tightly to Marius, her voice trembling with fear and anguish. ¡°Don''t take my beloved Marius,¡± she whispered, her eyes pleading with the unseen force before her. ¡°Take Devereaux instead.¡±


    Devereaux''s voice reverberates off the ornate walls of the throne room as he confronts his mother, a tone of hurt and resentment evident in his words. ¡°Mother, I am worth less to you than Marius. I knew he was your favorite.¡±


    Their mother''s eyes blazed with fury as she fixed her gaze upon Evain, her disapproval palpable in the air. ¡°Stupid girl, look what you caused!¡± she spat, before storming out of the throne room in pursuit of Devereaux.


    Evain quickly mounts her horse, holds her had out to her brother Marius, Evain says, ¡°Lets go now, father waits for us.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should go check on mother,¡± Marius murmured, his voice tinged with worry.


    Evain''s piercing gaze remained fixed ahead, her words cutting through the air like a sharp blade. ¡°She will be fine. You need to secure your role as the future heir. Or would you prefer Devereaux to rule over us later?¡±


    Marius squared his shoulders, determination flashing in his eyes. ¡°I would never let that happen.¡±


    With a swift movement, Marius mounted the horse behind Evain, clinging to her as she expertly guided the steed out of the palace grounds. The wind whipped through Marius''s hair, carrying with it a sense of urgency as they thundered past the grand gates, leaving the opulent facade of their home behind.


    As they rode, Marius''s keen eyes caught sight of a lone soldier blocking their path, a bulky figure oblivious to their approach. ¡°Sister, watch out,¡± Marius warned, his voice urgent.


    Evain''s grip on the reins tightened, her steely resolve unwavering. With a commanding tone, she urged the horse forward, her voice cutting through the air like a clarion call. ¡°Move!¡±


    The soldier, startled by the sudden intrusion, scrambled to clear the path as the horse surged past, hooves pounding against the coral stones. They raced towards the exit of their kingdom, the familiar sights of palm trees and distant mountains blurred by their speed.


    Marius caught his breath, the rush of wind cooling his flushed cheeks as he spoke up, a note of caution in his voice. ¡°Evain, you can slow down.¡±


    But Evain''s eyes remained fixed ahead, her determination unwavering. ¡°We can''t be late. I don''t want to disappoint father.¡±


    Evain''s grip on the reins tightens as she urges the horse forward, her eyes fixed on the distant battle between the Water Kingdom Soldiers and the Dwellers. Marius, his gaze following the clash of swords and clash of wills, turns to his sister, and asks, ¡°Sister, are we going that way?¡±


    Evain urged her horse onward, the wind whipping through her hair as she rode towards the edge of the desert. Her eyes gleamed with anticipation as she watched the distant battle unfold. ¡°I can''t wait to fight for my kingdom, for father,¡± she whispered.


    Marius spoke to his sister, ¡°I am glad you will be able to choose your path, sissy.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 3

    The soldier''s steed galloped fiercely across the endless expanse of desert, its hooves kicking up clouds of sand in its wake. The soldier himself slumped in the saddle, his armor battered and scorched from battle. His breath came in ragged gasps, a testament to the trials he had endured. As they approached the edge of the desert, the soldier''s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight before him. Towering trees, their branches ablaze with flickering flames, stood defiantly against the parched landscape.


    The soldier rode swiftly through the winding paths, his horse kicking up clouds of dust as they passed the smaller kingdoms and villages that dotted the landscape. The sun beat down fiercely, casting harsh shadows across the land as they approached the imposing gates of the main Fire Kingdom Palace.


    The soldier approached, his armor glinting in the sunlight as he approached the guards stationed at the gates. With a determined look in his eyes, he stated firmly, ¡°I need to speak with Tyson.¡±


    The soldier at the Fire Kingdom palace''s gate peers through the iron bars, a flicker of curiosity in his eyes as he questions his comrade, ¡°What is this about?¡±


    The beaten soldier''s breath came in ragged gasps as he clutched the metal insignia in his trembling hand. The emblem, adorned with sparking sticks that seemed to crackle with an otherworldly energy, gleamed in the dim light of the castle gate. His voice, hoarse and laced with a threat, cut through the tension in the air. ¡°Ask me another question,¡± he growled, his eyes narrowed in defiance, ¡°and I will report it to Tyson as treason. Now, open the gate!¡±


    The soldiers strained against the weight of the gate, the heavy metal groaning as it slowly swung open. Before the gate could fully reveal the grandeur of the Fire kingdom palace, a lone figure on horseback burst through, his cloak billowing behind him as he urged his steed forward with urgency. The soldier''s armor was battered and his face grim with determination, his eyes fixed on the palace steps. With a final push, the soldier brought his horse to a skidding halt at the foot of the steps. He dismounted swiftly, his worn boots hitting the marble with a hollow echo. As he patted his faithful horse, the animal''s heaving sides showed the extent of their exertion. Passing the reins to a waiting soldier, the weary rider straightened and strode purposefully towards the palace entrance.


    Approaching the guards, the beaten soldier displayed a gleaming metal insignia adorned with sparking sticks. The guards'' eyes widened in recognition, and they swiftly stepped aside, allowing the soldier to pass unhindered into the Fire kingdom palace.


    As the soldier stumbled down the dimly lit hallway, his weary eyes caught sight of Tyson and Yeongi stood locked in a passionate embrace. The soldier''s gaze shifted away, granting them a moment of privacy amidst the chaos that surrounded them.


    Tyson reluctantly pulled away from Yeongi, his expression a mix of longing and determination. Locking eyes with her, he spoke in a voice filled with both love and urgency, ¡°My love, I must go message Marudeva.¡±


    The soldier, unseen and unheard, lingered for a fleeting moment before continuing his journey down the corridor. As Yeongi pressed one more tender kiss upon Tyson''s lips, his eyes filled with a mixture of adoration and concern. ¡°I will see you later, my love,¡± he whispered softly, his words carrying both a promise and a sense of foreboding.


    With a heavy heart, Yeongi''s gaze shifted to the badly beaten soldier just a few feet away from them. His once proud armor was now tarnished and dented, a grim reflection of the fierce battle that had taken place. Yeongi''s finger pointed towards him, her voice tinged with urgency as she spoke. ¡°Tyson, I fear you may be too late.¡±


    Tyson whirled around as the soldier staggered towards him, blood seeping from his wounds. Collapsing at Tyson''s feet, the soldier struggled to speak, his words barely audible. Tyson knelt beside him, his heart pounding with worry. ¡°What happened?¡± he demanded, his voice laced with urgency.


    As the soldier whispered into Tyson''s ear, his words sent a chill down Tyson''s spine. ¡°The Waves have taken the Spark,¡± the soldier''s voice barely audible before his body slumped, lifeless.


    As Tyson clutches the soldier''s lifeless body, his voice echoes through the battlefield, ¡°We need a doctor!¡±


    Yeongi declares, ¡°I will seek it out.¡±


    Tyson rose slowly to his feet as two soldiers hurried over to assist him. With a determined look in his eyes, he commanded, ¡°No! I need you here with me. Men, take him to the medial wing.¡± The soldiers bow to Tyson and carry their injured comrade away.


    Tyson stood by the window, his gaze fixed on the horizon beyond the castle walls. Beside him stood Yeongi, her presence a comforting warmth in the chilly room. ¡°I knew this day would come,¡± Tyson murmured, his voice heavy with regret.


    Yeongi placed a gentle hand on his arm, her eyes filled with understanding. ¡°Do not blame yourself, my love,¡± she said softly, her words like a soothing balm to his troubled heart.


    Tyson let out a frustrated sigh and leaned his head against the cold stone of the window panel. ¡°I have failed Maccoy,¡± he admitted, his voice laced with sorrow. ¡°I should have protected Hanina, should have kept her safe. Instead, I allowed her to be killed, now their daughter is in the hands of Maccoy¡¯s enemy.¡±


    Yeongi shook her head, her eyes filled with unwavering faith. ¡°She carries the bloodline of the Fire Kingdom,¡± she reminded him. ¡°She is strong and resourceful, capable of facing any challenge that King Arroyo may throw at her. We must trust in her abilities.¡±


    Just then, a palace servant hurried over to them, holding out a sealed letter with a respectful bow. ¡°Prince Tyson, King Arroyo has sent word,¡± the servant announced.


    Tyson took the letter, his hands trembling slightly as he broke the seal and read its contents. His face darkened with anger, and he crumpled the letter in his fist. Yeongi moved closer, offering him silent support as he spoke with determination. ¡°Draft a response,¡± Tyson commanded. ¡°Make it clear to King Arroyo that our traditions cannot be compromised. The Fire Kingdom will never accept his son as a royal consort, no matter the terms of a peace treaty. It was Arroyo''s treachery that shattered the last peace between the Kingdoms of Elements, with his attack on the green forest.¡±


    Turning to the servant, Tyson''s eyes blazed with resolve. ¡°Issue a royal decree,¡± he declared. ¡°If the Spark is not released from the Water Kingdom within three days, I will lead our forces to bring the might of fire army to boil there Kingdom to the ground.¡±


    ***


    As Ramil and Sandra linger outside the training building, the air is filled with a mix of anticipation and impatience. Sandra''s voice breaks the silence, cutting through the tension, ¡°Why must we wait for your brother all the time?¡±


    Ramil, his eyes following the movements of his classmates, replies in a calm yet firm tone, ¡°You don''t have to wait. Go on home if you''d like. I must stay.¡±


    The scene is interrupted by the sudden appearance of Emathion, stumbling out of the building, his face flushed with embarrassment as his classmates erupt into laughter. Ramil, a hint of disappointment in his eyes, stands up and shakes his head as Emathion approaches. ¡°You are such an embarrassment, brother,¡± Ramil remarks, his tone a mix of exasperation and affection.


    With Emathion trailing behind them, Ramil and Sandra begin their journey homeward. Ramil turns to Sandra, his expression thoughtful yet resolute, ¡°You can''t come over this afternoon.¡±


    Sandra, a touch of defiance in her voice, suggests, ¡°I could help you with your new guest.¡± Ramil meets her gaze, his eyes conveying a sense of understanding, ¡°There is no need. I will see you in the morning.¡±


    Sandra, frustrated yet determined, stomps her feet before declaring, ¡°Fine, Ramil! I will see you tomorrow!¡± With that, she walks away, her figure disappearing down another street, leaving behind a lingering sense of unresolved emotions in the cool evening air.


    Ramil and Emathion trudge across the desert sands, the scorching sun beating down on them relentlessly. Emathion breaks the heavy silence between them, his voice filled with uncertainty, ¡°Brother, do you find it difficult to accept the path that has already been chosen for us?¡±


    Ramil jostles him playfully, a wry smile on his face, ¡°Mother always said you didn''t have to be a Dweller warrior.¡±


    Struggling to match Ramil''s brisk pace, Emathion replies, ¡°Today, I came across a passage that spoke of royals from the Fire Kingdom being betrothed at birth.¡±


    Ramil chuckles, the sound echoing across the barren landscape, ¡°We are Dwellers, Emathion, not bound by such customs.¡±


    ¡°But our father''s mother was the last Queen of the Ash Kingdom,¡± Emathion points out, a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    Ramil halts abruptly, his gaze intense as he meets Emathion''s eyes. Ramil''s voice quivered as he questioned, ¡°But, mother and father fell in love, then got married. Right?¡±


    Emathion gazed up at his elder brother Ramil, uncertainty etched across his youthful features as he murmured, ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°What prompted you to delve into this matter?¡± Ramil inquires, his interest piqued.


    Emathion reaches into his backpack and pulls out a book, its pages filled with knowledge from the Fire Kingdom. ¡°I stumbled upon the Dweller archives workers removing any mention of the Fire Kingdom from our texts. I managed to salvage a few books, including this one on their customs and traditions.¡±


    Emathion reveals the book to Ramil, before Ramil could take the book from Emathion¡¯s hand, a carriage pulled in front of them. A Dweller archives worker jumped out and demanded, ¡°Emathion, give us the books back.¡±


    Ramil''s voice boomed with defiance as he faced Emathion, his eyes blazing with fury. ¡°How dare you think that my brother and I would ever take orders from librarians,¡± he declared, his words laced with contempt.


    General Saichi dismounted his horse with a grace that belied the urgency of his mission. With purpose in his eyes, he approached Ramil, Emathion, and the Dweller archives worker, his presence commanding attention. Saichi''s words rang out with authority, ¡°Emathion, by orders of your father and the Dweller leader Marudeva, I am in charge of removing certain reading material from your possession.¡±


    Emathion stood silently behind Ramil, their eyes fixed on Sandra in the distance. With a thoughtful expression, Emathion remarked, ¡°I can see why Sandra is so intense. She must get it from her father.¡±


    Ramil chuckles as Saichi advances, fixing him with a menacing glare. ¡°Something amusing, boy?¡±


    Ramil''s gaze pierced through Saichi as he confronted him. ¡°Why are the Archives workers erasing information about the Fire Kingdom?¡±


    Saichi''s tone was cold as ice as he uttered, ¡°My sweet Sandra always speaks highly of you, I don''t see why.¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Emathion''s laughter echoed through Dweller city, a sound as sharp and cold as the sword at his side. ¡°Sandra,¡± he sneered, ¡°is far from sweet.¡±


    Ramil''s wide eyes meet Saichi''s glare as they both turn to face Emathion. Ramil''s voice is sharp and urgent as he utters, ¡°Not helping.¡±


    Saichi commands his Dweller warriors to separate Ramil from Emathion with a snap of his fingers. ¡°First, search his backpack, then his room. Emathion will accompany me,¡± Saichi declares. With a stern gaze at the Dweller warriors detaining Ramil, Saichi orders, ¡°Take Ramil safely back home.¡±


    Saichi mounts his steed with Emathion and gallops off. Emathion''s anguished cry pierced the eerie silence, echoing through the air. ¡°Ramil, help me!¡±


    As Ramil approached his home, the imposing Dweller Warriors flanked him like silent sentinels. With each step closer to his destination to his home. Pushing the door open, Ramil stepped into the dimly lit interior of his home. Shadows danced across the walls as the fire flickered, casting a warm glow over the room. And there, in the center of it all, stood Emathion, his expression a mask of disbelief and defiance.


    ¡°That is merely a book, nothing more,¡± Emathion''s voice rang out, breaking the heavy silence that hung between them like a veil.


    Ramil finds his father, Marudeva, engaged in a heated conversation. Ramil''s voice breaks through the tension as he approaches them, the air heavy with anticipation. ¡°Father, are we still journeying to desert top to welcome our guest?¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes blazed with authority as she gazed down at Emathion. ¡°Emathion, I will not tolerate this behavior. Go to your room now!¡± Emathion rushes upstairs as Saichi exits the house, carrying a tower of ancient tomes. Marudeva turns to Ramil, furrowing his brow in concern. ¡°Our guest isn''t coming?¡±


    Ramil''s voice trembled with anticipation as he whispered, ¡°When are they coming?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice echoed through the dimly lit house, filled with a sense of urgency and concern. ¡°I don''t know, son,¡± he said, his eyes reflecting the flickering candlelight. ¡°Please, help your mother with dinner tonight. Your brother is not well.¡±


    ***


    In the heart of the Green forest, where ancient trees whispered secrets and sunlight danced through the canopy, a small cabin stood nestled among the emerald foliage. Inside the cozy cabin, the air was filled with the scent of pine and earth, and the sound of rustling leaves serenaded the occupants. Moriko in a wooden chair before a crackling fire. Sir Brucie, stood behind her, his hands deftly snipping away at her flowing tresses. The green strands fell like liquid grass to the floor, where Sir Brucie carefully gathered them and tucked them into his pocket.


    Moriko''s gaze flickered to the window, her keen eyes catching a glimpse of movement amidst the greenery outside. A flicker of concern crossed her delicate features as she turned back to Sir Brucie, her voice soft but tinged with worry. ¡°Sir Brucie, why do you save my hair clippings?¡± she inquired, her tone a mixture of curiosity and unease.


    Sir Brucie''s hands paused for a moment, the scissors hovering in the air as he met Moriko''s gaze. His voice was low and resonant, carrying a weight of hidden knowledge and ancient secrets. ¡°Your hair is too precious and valuable to toss out,¡± he replied cryptically, his words laden with meaning that Moriko could not decipher.


    As the gentle rhythm of the forest enveloped them once more, Moriko''s eyes drifted back to the window, a furrow forming on her brow.


    ¡°How much more supplies do we need?¡± she asked, her voice betraying a hint of concern.


    Sir Brucie continued his task, the scissors whispering through Moriko''s hair as he spoke without looking up. ¡°Stopped hours ago, getting supplies. The others are resting in the trees,¡± he murmured, his words enigmatic and leaving more questions in their wake. A flicker of movement outside caught Moriko''s attention once more, and she turned to Sir Brucie with a furrowed brow, a shadow of doubt crossing her features.


    ¡°Maybe it was an animal I just saw,¡± she pondered aloud, her voice trailing off into the whispering embrace of the forest around them.


    When a sea glass arrow whistled past Moriko''s ear, it embedded itself with a sharp thud into the wooden wall, Moriko stumbles to the floor, seeking cover from the onslaught of arrows raining down upon them. In the chaos, Sir Brucie positions himself protectively in front of Moriko, shielding her from harm. As the arrows continue to pierce the air, Brucies made of towering trees emerge from the earth, retaliating against the aggressors with swift and fierce determination.


    Moriko dashes out of the cabin''s back door, the soldiers of the Water Kingdom hot on her heels. The dense forest surrounds her, offering brief moments of concealment within its shadowed foliage. Panting and desperate, she watches in horror as one of the soldiers takes aim at Sir Brucie.


    ¡°Please don''t harm him!¡± Moriko''s voice rings out in a plea, her eyes wide with desperation.


    The soldier''s laughter cuts through the tense air like a blade. ¡°Just create another one,¡± he taunts, raising his sword in a menacing arc aimed at Sir Brucie.


    Driven by a surge of power and emotion, Moriko channels her Earth Kingdom abilities. With a determined gesture, she commands the trees to come alive, sending vines with thorns shooting out to ensnare the soldier. The vines tighten their grip mercilessly, the soldier''s taunts silenced as he is met with a fatal end at the hands of nature''s wrath. Shock courses through Moriko as she witnesses the soldier''s demise, the reality of her powers sinking in.


    But her moment of disbelief is short-lived. As the other soldiers advance, driven by vengeance and fury, Moriko finds herself overwhelmed by a swell of emotions. Tears blur her vision as she falls to the forest floor, the weight of the world crashing down upon her. In a desperate attempt to protect herself, the Earth Kingdom responds to her distress, the trees acting as her guardians. Vines lash out, wrapping around each soldier with deadly precision, tearing them apart in a gruesome display of power.


    As the echoes of battle fade into the stillness of the forest, Moriko lifts her tear-streaked face, her gaze falling upon the aftermath of her actions. Blood stains the ground and trees, a haunting reminder of the violence that has transpired. Among the wreckage, only the soldiers'' armor remains.


    Sir Brucie approached Moriko, her eyes glistening with tears, and whispered, ¡°Message Prince Tyson, tell him of my crime.¡±


    Sir Brucie''s voice echoed through the ancient forest, carrying a weight of wisdom and authority. ¡°This wasn''t a crime,¡± he stated firmly, his eyes shining with conviction.


    Moriko''s trembling hand points towards the gruesome scene before her. Tears cascade down her face as she whispers, ¡°Look what I''ve done, something is wrong with me.¡± With a heavy heart, she begins to ascend the towering trees, each step a painful reminder of the darkness that now resides within her. In a shaky voice, she implores, ¡°Please, carry out my request and inform Tyson.¡±


    Moriko ascended to the forest peak, gazing out at the Earth Kingdom merging with the neighboring Desert. In the distance, Water Kingdom soldiers clashed with Desert Dwellers. As tears fell, she heard Emathion''s voice, as if he was beside her, softly asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Moriko''s words pierced the air, her voice firm and resolute as she uttered, ¡°I think it''s best if you don''t talk to me anymore.¡±


    Emathion''s voice cracked with emotion as he cried out, ¡°No! I can''t lose you, you are my only friend.¡±


    Moriko''s voice wavered as she uttered the words, ¡°It''s like you said before, I must be evil.¡±


    Emathion''s voice wavered as he spoke, his words tinged with a mixture of fear and realization. ¡°I am sorry, I was scared before. You are not evil, I can feel your kindness when we talk. Please tell me what happened.¡±


    Moriko''s voice trembled as she recounted the harrowing encounter in the Green Forest. ¡°Water Kingdom soldiers breached the Green Forest their eyes filled with malice. In a blaze of power, I unleashed a force that surged through me, overwhelming them one by one were destroyed.¡±


    Emathion''s voice was filled with conviction as he spoke. ¡°It sounds like you were defending your land from invaders, Water Kingdom soldiers attack Dweller hunters all the time. I am sure the Water Kingdom Soldiers deserved it.¡±


    ***


    Evain rode swiftly through the sandy streets of Abiectio town, the wind whipping through her hair. The urgency of the situation weighed heavily on her as she approached the small house where her father, King Arroyo, and the Water Kingdom Soldiers awaited her. As Evain and Marius dismounted the horse, the tension in the air was palpable. The colorful demons - Red, Blue, Green, and Gold - stood in a solemn line, their eyes reflecting a mix of fear and determination. Evain''s gaze met her father''s, searching for answers in his troubled expression.


    ¡°What is wrong, father?¡± she inquired, her voice steady despite the danger that lurked within the small house. Arroyo''s eyes revealed the gravity of the situation as he spoke, his words heavy with concern.


    ¡°We sent in a few demons,¡± he began, his voice low and grave, ¡°but she killed them. Now they are afraid to go in and get her.¡± Evain''s heart sank at the news, knowing that the danger they faced was greater than they had anticipated.


    ¡°Of course she didn''t, father,¡± she declared, his words tinged with a hint of frustration. ¡°She was raised by Rufus to kill demons. Let me go in with Marius.¡±


    ¡°We are not demons,¡± Marius asserted, his eyes darting nervously towards the looming figure in the shadows. ¡°She could easily kill us.¡±


    Evain stood just a few feet away from the small house, her voice firm as she uttered, ¡°Send away your demons and we will get her to come with us.¡±


    Arroyo''s steely gaze locked with Evain''s as he commanded, ¡°Fine, go ahead.¡± Turning to the looming Demon, Arroyo vowed, ¡°I will summon you again, but go.¡±


    The Demons depart, leaving Arroyo, Evain, and Marius from the Water Kingdom army. Arroyo points to a small house and declares, ¡°I want to be there before dinner.¡±


    Evain and Marius approach the small house. Agneyastra''s voice warns from inside, ¡°Go away demons or I will cut your heads off.¡±


    Marius hesitated, ¡°Maybe this is a bad idea.¡±


    As Evain stood before the door, reverberating with a power that seemed to command attention.


    ¡°I am Princess Evain,¡± she declared, her voice steady and unwavering. ¡°And I am here with my brother, Prince Marius. We come not as mere visitors, but as allies in a time of need. Our swords are at your service, ready to aid in any way possible.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice from behind the door cautioned, ¡°My father warned me not to trust anyone with a title.¡±


    Evain revealed, ¡°Rufus was not your father. Rumors swirl that he stole you from your mother as a child because of your fire abilities.¡±


    Agneyastra slowly pushes open the creaking door, her eyes gleaming with determination as she grips the sword in her hand. She casts a sharp glance at Evain, who stands frozen in place, before turning her gaze to Marius, the weight of her question hanging in the air like a shroud of mystery.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Agneyastra''s voice is soft yet filled with an undeniable intensity, causing the room to fall silent as the echoes of her words linger. The sword in her hand glints in the dim light, a symbol of both protection and danger, a tangible reminder of the world of magic and danger they inhabit.


    Evain nudges Marius gently, causing him to stumble a step. ¡°I don''t know,¡± Marius admits, ¡°but those with Elemental powers are typically connected to royal families. Can we come in?¡±


    Agneyastra opened the door completely, revealing her purple skin to Evain and Marius. Marius''s eyes widened in surprise as Agneyastra calmly stated, ¡°I am Agneyastra, I must look odd to you.¡±


    Marius approached Agneyastra, ¡°Not odd at all. You are beautiful. Have you inherited the Keener singing voice?¡±


    Agneyastra gazed at Marius her voice barely above a whisper as she confided in her companion, ¡°Father told me never to sing.¡±


    Evain''s voice dripped with caution as she uttered, ¡°Well, you should keep it that way or Angels might come down from Loftyworld to claim you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice echoed softly, a whisper carried by the wind. ¡°I was told someone I know would come and collect me.¡±


    Evain''s piercing gaze swept over the humble confines of the small house as he questioned, ¡°Why do you choose to continue living in such meager surroundings?¡±


    Marius''s voice cut through the tension, commanding attention in the dimly lit chamber. ¡°Be polite, Evain,¡± he murmured, his tone laced with a hint of authority. ¡°We are here to make you an offer.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes narrowed as she asked, ¡°What kind of offer?¡±


    Evain''s declaration, her voice steady yet brimming with determination as she proclaimed, ¡°I will marry my brother Marius.¡±


    Agneyastra shook her head, her young voice filled with determination. ¡°I can''t. I am ten.¡±


    Marius spoke confidently, his eyes filled with a mixture of determination and hope. ¡°Well, not now, but you will become my lady in waiting, which will give you protection and comfort. When you turn 18, we can get married,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    Evain''s urgent voice cut through the tense silence. ¡°We have to go, before the Fire Prince finds out about you.¡±


    Marius''s gaze lingered on Evain, puzzled by the sudden display of affection from Agneyastra. She gracefully bowed to him before enveloping him in a gentle hug. ¡°Okay, let me go get my bags,¡± she said with a warm smile before turning to gather her belongings.


    Agneyastra stormed into her room, her fiery aura flickering with anger. Marius shot a concerned glance at Evain and cautiously asked, ¡°Is that true about the Fire Kingdom Prince?¡±


    Evain''s words cut through the tense air like a blade, her voice tinged with a mix of authority and disdain. ¡°Maybe, shut up,¡± she snapped, her gaze piercing. ¡°Your lady-in-waiting possesses Fire power, a rare gift for females from the Fire Kingdom''s bloodline to have. And with her Keener heritage, you need not worry about her or your child succumbing to a demon''s influence.¡±


    Agneyastra emerged from her chamber, burdened with bags, as Evain forcefully nudged Marius, commanding, ¡°Aid your future brother.¡±


    Marius''s hand closes around Agneyastra''s bag as he steps closer. With a confident smile, he remarks, ¡°I assume you''ve ridden a horse before.¡±


    Evain followed closely behind Marius and Agneyastra as they exited the house. ¡°Brother,¡± he spoke softly, ¡°Agneyastra will ride with you, and I will ride with father.¡±


    Agneyastra declares, ¡°I have a vague idea of how to ride a horse.¡±


    Evain''s gesture commanded the attention of the Water Kingdom soldiers, who swiftly took Angneyastra''s bags from Marius. As they approached Arroyo, a wide smile graced his face. ¡°Evain, you rarely disappoint me,¡± he remarked, nodding graciously to Agneyastra. ¡°Welcome to the family.¡±


    Evain uttered the words, ¡°Agneyastra is her name.¡±


    Arroyo''s gaze lingers on Marius as he confidently mounts the horse, extending a hand to assist Agneyastra onto the back with him. A soft smile plays on Arroyo''s lips as he utters, ¡°You too will be my future.¡±


    Marius nodded at Arroyo, his expression steely. ¡°Yes, Father,¡± he replied before riding off with Agneyastra clinging onto him.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 4

    The first light of dawn filtered through the large windows of the Water Kingdom, casting a soft, ethereal glow over the room adorned with oceanic motifs. In the center of the room, Agneyastra lay still upon a grand bed, her chest rising and falling rhythmically in slumber.


    Outside the room, the sound of crashing waves could be heard, intermingled with the distant calls of seagulls. A woman''s voice pierced through the tranquil morning air, echoing with urgency and command. ¡°How come you haven''t dressed her for the day?¡± The tone was sharp, carrying a hint of impatience and authority.


    Inside the room, the silence was broken only by the gentle rustling of the curtains as they swayed in the sea breeze. The room was adorned with intricate seashell decorations, shimmering like pearls in the early light. The walls were painted in shades of blue and green, mimicking the depths of the ocean, while the floor was covered in a soft, plush carpet that felt like walking on waves.


    Agneyastra stirred in her sleep, her black locks cascading around her. As the sunlight crept further into the room, it illuminated her face, revealing the delicate features.


    Agneyastra''s eyes flutter open, her heart racing as she sits up in bed, her gaze drawn towards the heavy oak door. The echoes of the Woman''s angry voice reverberate through the dimly lit room, sending a shiver down Agneyastra''s spine. ¡°That is no excuse,¡± the Woman''s words linger in the air, heavy with accusation and disdain. Agneyastra''s breath catches in her throat, her mind racing as she prepares herself for the confrontation that awaits beyond the door.


    Queen Yara''s advisor spoke softly, ¡°I am sorry, Queen Yara, I will awaken her now.¡±


    Agneyastra calmly rises from the bed, smoothing out the sheets with deliberate care. The door creaks open, revealing Queen Yara''s shocked expression as she enters with Evain and her advisor. ¡°What is she doing?¡± the Queen gasps, her eyes wide with surprise.


    Evain chuckled softly as Yara''s advisor replied, ¡°My queen, she is tending to the bed.¡±


    Yara strutted over, clapping her hands with a haughty air, moving closer to Agneyastra. ¡°Stop that, girl,¡± she commanded, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°No future Water Queen makes beds, that''s a maid''s job. Turn around, let me look at you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s apology was barely a whisper as she turned away. Yara, startled, gently lifted Agneyastra''s chin, only to gasp in disbelief as the sunlight illuminated Agneyastra''s emerald eyes, making them shine like precious gems.


    Yara''s words pierced through the air like a sharp blade. ¡°You have the eyes of my husband''s dead enemy,¡± she declared, her voice dripping with bitterness. ¡°Your father chose the bastard of his enemy over a Wetlands Princess. He has gone too far.¡± With a firm grip on Agneyastra''s arm, Yara swiftly guided her out of the room.


    Evain trailed behind her mother, watching the tension in her mother''s grip on Agneyastra''s arm. With a trembling voice, Evain whispered, ¡°Mother, please let her go.¡±


    Marius swiftly intercepts his mother''s path as he walks down the hall with Devereaux. Marius swiftly intervened as his mother''s nails dug into Agneyastra''s arm, causing blood to trickle down. ¡°Stop this, Mother,¡± Marius exclaimed, concern etched in his voice.


    Yara strides past Marius and Devereaux, her gaze fixed on the King''s office ahead, a determined fire in her eyes. ¡°All of you go to your educational training,¡± she commands.


    Arroyo rose from his desk, a look of concern etched on his face. Yara threw Agneyastra to the ground at his feet, her arm bleeding from a fresh wound. Yara declared, ¡°I will not allow my son to marry this illegitimate child. He will follow my chosen path for him.¡±


    Marius, Evain, and Devereaux stood frozen as their father, Arroyo, approached their mother with a determined look in his eyes. ¡°He is my heir,¡± Arroyo declared, pointing a finger at Marius. ¡°One day, he will be with her, and together they will have children with Water and Fire powers. We will be an unstoppable kingdom.¡±


    Marius springs into action as he sees Arroyo and Yara retreating from Agneyastra on the chamber floor. Hastily, Marius rushes to Agneyastra''s side, helping her up. As they exited the dimly lit office, Yara''s words lingered in the air like an ominous whisper. Her voice carried a weight of foreboding as she uttered, ¡°What if their children are born with the same eyes as her? It will be as if Maccoy haunts you from the grave.¡±


    Arroyo''s voice filled with determination and a hint of darkness. ¡°I have one of many plans to take control of the Kingdoms of Elements. I made a promise to her I would.¡±


    Marius guided Agneyastra swiftly through the ornate corridors of the Palace, the sound of their hurried footsteps echoing off the grand stone walls. The flickering torches cast dancing shadows, adding a sense of urgency to their journey. Agneyastra''s tears glistened in the dim light, her face a mask of pain and fear as they reached the medical wing.


    The doctor, clad in flowing robes adorned with mystical symbols, examined Agneyastra''s wound with a focused intensity. The room was filled with the scent of healing herbs and the soft murmurs of incantations whispered by the doctor. Agneyastra''s hand trembled as she clutched Marius'' sleeve, her voice barely a whisper as she spoke, ¡°I want to go home with my father.¡±


    Marius reassured, ¡°Yes, it will improve. My mother may be overwhelming, but perhaps she''ll come to accept you in time.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled as she uttered the words, her eyes reflecting a mix of sorrow and determination. ¡°I can''t live this life, please let me go,¡± she pleaded.


    The doctor''s eyes dart around the dimly lit room, as he stepped away. Marius stands tall beside her, a glint of determination in his eyes as he speaks, ¡°Do you know anyone else that can help you?¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice echoed through of the walls, ¡°Yes, Ramil and his father Marudeva.¡±


    Marius reveals, ¡°They are Dwellers, inhabitants of the underground realm beneath the desert. My kingdom is currently engaged in a fierce war with them. Come, I will not subject you to the same fate as me and my siblings, by being mere pawns in my father''s game.¡±


    Agneyastra takes Marius''s hand, he leads her through a side door that opens up to the stables. Marius swiftly helps her onto a horse, taking the reins to guide them through the bustling streets. They ride with a speed that leaves the Water Kingdom soldiers behind, finally coming to a halt just outside the Palm tree forest. Marius dismounts


    Marius hands over the reins to Agneyastra, gesturing towards the outskirts of the battlefield. ¡°Dweller hunters are nearby,¡± he says, ¡°Just ask for sanctuary with Marudeva.¡±


    Agneyastra''s piercing gaze bore into Marius she demanded, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Marius''s voice was firm yet laced with a hint of hope as he uttered, ¡°I can feel your significance in someone''s life. When I claim the throne, perhaps our realms can forge a path to peaceful coexistence. Now, depart and steer clear of the ongoing battleground.¡±


    Agneyastra rides off on the horse Agneyastra whispered a soft ¡°thank you,¡± her voice barely audible, over the howling wind from the desert sands.


    ***


    The afternoon light filtered through the stained-glass windows of Marudeva''s grand home, casting a kaleidoscope of colors on the polished wooden floors. Ramil descended the staircase with a swift and agile grace, his footsteps silent as he scanned the living room. Pyla, sat nestled on the plush couch, her voice soft and melodious as she read to Sinai. Ramil''s eyes darted around the room, searching for his father.


    ¡°Where is father?¡± Ramil''s voice echoed through the room, breaking the tranquil atmosphere.


    Pyla, without looking up from the book she held in her hands, replied, ¡°He is in his office.¡±


    Ramil vaults over the ornate railing, his landing in the opulent living room is swift and graceful. He sprints down the hallway leading to the front door, the echo of Pyla''s scolding voice reverberating behind him. ¡°I told you not to do that,¡± her words carry a hint of exasperation and concern.


    He swiftly made his way down the hall towards his father''s office. The door was slightly ajar, and as Ramil peeked inside, he saw his father, Marudeva, engaged in a conversation with a mysterious figure cloaked in a hood that concealed their face. Marudeva sat behind his ornate desk, exuding an air of authority, while the hooded man slouched in a chair before him.


    ¡°He can''t do that, she is already betrothed to Ramil,¡± Marudeva''s voice carried a note of firmness.


    The hooded man''s voice, muffled by the depths of the cloak, responded, ¡°I am lucky; he made her a lady in waiting. I just can''t allow that last piece of Maccoy to be married to Arroyo''s son.¡±


    Marudeva''s brow furrowed in contemplation before he spoke again, ¡°Don''t worry, cousin. We have time to get her back. Do you have anyone inside the Water Kingdom that you trust?¡±


    The hooded man''s voice held a hint of caution as he replied, ¡°Yes, but Princess Evain already suspects her.¡±


    Marudeva''s frustration was evident as he struck his hand on the desk before sitting back in his chair. ¡°They say that child is vile, just like her father. Which Prince is she a lady in waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Marius,¡± the hooded man''s voice revealed a sense of mystery. ¡°He is quiet, keeps to himself, unlike the other two.¡±


    Ramil silently ascends the staircase, his footsteps barely making a sound against the ancient wood. He reaches his brother''s door and raises his hand, pausing for a moment before rapping gently. Emathion opens the door, surprise flickering across his features as he meets Ramil''s gaze. ¡°Yes, did mother send for me?¡±


    Ramil''s nails scraped against the rough wood of the door frame as he looked up at his brother with a hesitant expression. ¡°May I ask you something?¡±


    Emathion''s bedroom door creaked open, revealing a space engulfed in towering stacks of books. Ramil stepped inside, his eyes scanning the chaotic room before settling on Emathion. The air was heavy with the musky scent of old parchment, and the dim light filtering through the dusty windows cast long shadows across the cluttered floor. Emathion''s voice was laced with weariness as he simply asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ramil''s steps echoed off the stone walls, the flickering torches casting shadows that danced around the room. Emathion''s eyes followed his every move, the intensity in them matching the crackling fire in the hearth. Ramil''s voice cut through the tense silence. ¡°Remember what you said about the Fire Kingdom''s tradition.¡±


    Emathion''s fingers traced the edges of the book with a white cover, his eyes fixated on the intricate patterns etched into the binding. ¡°This is a similar book, but it''s on the Wind Kingdom,¡± he remarked, his voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and longing. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Ramil slams the book onto a pile, his voice heavy with realization, ¡°You were right about the betrothal at birth.¡±


    Emathion stared at Ramil, his eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°How do you know this?¡± he demanded, his voice laced with a hint of skepticism.


    ¡°I overheard father say just now in his office that I was betrothed,¡± Ramil whispered. ¡°But she is now a lady in waiting for Prince Marius,¡± Ramil continued, his voice barely above a breath.


    Emathion''s eyes widened in realization as he spoke aloud, questioningly, ¡°That doesn''t align with tradition. Water Kingdom Royalty must only marry royalty from other realms. Father would never have arranged a match with someone from the Water Kingdom for you. The Wind Kingdom heirs were promised to each other long before their births. Could it be that I am already betrothed?¡±


    Ramil''s gaze swept across the room, lingering on the array of books before him. His brow furrowed in contemplation as he muttered, ¡°I don''t know. Do any of these books delve deeper into the subject?¡±


    Emathion handed Ramil a stack of old, weathered books, their leather covers cracked and faded from years of use. With a knowing look, Emathion said, ¡°Start with this.¡±Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Upon hearing a knock on Emathion''s bedroom door, Ramil stands inside with a stack of books in his hands. As the door swings open, Sandra''s voice calls out, ¡°Ramil, are you in here?¡±


    Sandra''s eyes widened as she took in the sight of Ramil surrounded by towering stacks of ancient tomes, his expression a mixture of fascination and determination. With a shake of her head, she pointed a finger at the books before turning to face him. ¡°Ramil, please tell me you''re not getting involved in this,¡± she implored, her voice tinged with concern.


    Ramil handed the stack of dusty books to Emathion, his voice filled with a hint of reprimand. ¡°Emathion, mother told you not to leave your books around the house.¡± With a quick glance, Ramil whisked Sandra away, leaving Emathion alone in the room.


    Ramil followed Sandra down the staircase, her steps confident and purposeful. ¡°Sorry I was late,¡± she said over her shoulder, her voice echoing softly in the dimly lit stone corridor. ¡°I need to finish making a sword for a customer in my family''s shop. I can''t wait to take over the shop when I get older.¡±


    Ramil trailed after Sandra into the dimly lit living room. ¡°What if you found out,¡± Ramil''s voice rang out, low and hypnotic, ¡°no matter what plans you have for your future, it has already been decided for you?¡± His words lingered for a moment.


    They sit side by side on the worn, velvet couch, Sandra''s blue eyes shimmered with determination as she spoke to Ramil, her voice soft yet resolute. Ramil''s hand rested on the hilt of his sword, his gaze unwavering as he listened to Sandra''s words. ¡°I am a Dweller,¡± Sandra began, her words carrying a weight of ancient wisdom and fierce independence. ¡°I will always forge my own path in the sand, and so will you.¡±


    Her slender fingers traced patterns in the air, as if weaving a tapestry of destinies intertwined. ¡°You be the best Dweller Warrior,¡± she continued, her voice tinged with unwavering loyalty, ¡°and I will make your weapons sharp. Like we talked about since we were five.¡±


    ***


    As the first light of dawn filtered through the dense canopy above, Moriko''s footsteps echoed softly against the moss-covered forest floor. The air was crisp and cool, carrying with it the earthy scent of damp leaves and the distant murmur of a hidden stream. Her eyes caught a glimmer of light as she approached a patch of ancient stones, their surfaces weathered and worn by time. Curiosity tugged at her heart, urging her to follow the meandering path that wound its way through the undergrowth. But as she pressed on, the path abruptly came to an end, blocked by a tangle of bushes and brambles.


    Undeterred, Moriko pushed aside the thick foliage, her gaze drawn to a small gap between the leaves. Peering through, she saw the yawning entrance of an old stone tunnel, its mouth beckoning her with a silent promise of adventure and mystery. Beyond the tunnel lay an empty, crumbling city of ancient stone, its structures looming like silent sentinels against the backdrop of the forest.


    Moriko stepped back, her gaze fixed on the dense thicket ahead. With a commanding tone, she uttered, ¡°Open, a path.¡± Without hesitation, the bushes obediently parted to reveal a mysterious trail.


    Moriko''s footsteps echoed softly as she made her way through the dimly lit tunnel, the flickering torches casting dancing shadows on the walls. Emerging onto the empty streets, she approached the row of statues that stood like silent sentinels, frozen in time.


    The statues, resembling armored soldiers with solemn expressions, seemed to watch over the deserted city with a haunting stillness. Their stone faces bore the weight of untold stories, their outstretched arms reaching for a past long forgotten. As Moriko gazed up at the statues, a shiver ran down her spine. The air was heavy with a sense of loss and the echoes of a once bustling civilization. She could almost hear the whispers of the past, carried on the gentle breeze that rustled through the empty streets.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Moriko''s voice was barely a whisper, but it hung in the air like a question mark, demanding an answer from the silent guardians of the city. The statues remained stoic, their secrets locked away in the depths of time, leaving Moriko to puzzle over the mystery of the deserted city.


    As Moriko stood in the ancient ruins, the imposing soldier statue before her came to life with a graceful, almost eerie movement. Its stone feet shifted soundlessly on the moss-covered ground as it made its way towards her. With deliberate slowness, the statue knelt before Moriko, its stone hand outstretched towards her in a seemingly gentle gesture.


    In a voice that echoed with a mysterious power, the soldier spoke, its words carrying a weight of centuries past. ¡°You use your powers to reveal the past,¡± it intoned, the words hanging in the air like a veil of magic. Moriko felt a shiver run down her spine, a tingling sensation that spoke of ancient secrets waiting to be uncovered.


    As Moriko gingerly intertwined her fingers with the soldier''s, a rush of memories flooded her senses. Through his eyes, she witnessed a haunting scene from the past. A figure of breathtaking beauty, with dark green features mirroring her own, adorned with a crown of shimmering diamonds, stood before a city teeming with life.


    With a mere gesture, the woman commanded the stone soldiers to turn against the unsuspecting citizens. Their once serene expressions twisted into masks of violence as they carried out the queen''s chilling decree. The air filled with the anguished cries of the innocent, the clash of metal, and the sickening thud of bodies falling to the ground. Moriko''s heart constricted with a mix of horror and sorrow as she bore witness to the senseless slaughter unfolding before her. The once vibrant city now lay in ruins, its streets painted red with the blood of the fallen. And amidst the chaos.


    Moriko''s vision abruptly shifts, revealing the ethereal figure of the green Lady as she reaches out to Tyson, her grip firm on his wrist. Her red flashing eyes gleam with a mysterious allure as she utters in a voice as soft as the whisper of the wind, ¡°Come on, you will be my personal pet, Tyson.¡±


    Moriko stood amidst the ruins of the once flourishing Earth Kingdom, a silent witness to the devastation that surrounded her. The earth trembled beneath her feet, aching with the weight of loss and destruction. In the distance, dark clouds swirled ominously, casting shadows over the broken landscape.


    As she gazed out at the destruction, a voice cut through the chaos, calling her name with urgency. ¡°Moriko!¡± The voice was familiar, filled with a mixture of concern and determination. It was Emathion, his presence a comforting beacon in the midst of the chaos.


    Turning towards the sound, Moriko''s eyes met Emathion''s, his gaze unwavering and filled with a silent plea. With a deep breath, Moriko steeled herself against the despair that threatened to consume her. She reached out towards Emathion, their hands meeting.


    Moriko''s eyes snap open as she retracts her hand from the stone soldier, causing it to crumble into a heap of shattered fragments. Overwhelmed with emotion, she collapses to the ground, tears streaming down her face. Through the haze of her distress, she hears Emathion''s concerned voice asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Moriko''s voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°I am fine, just living amidst the remnants of a lost Kingdom, haunted by a mysterious voice that lingers in my mind.¡±


    Emathion''s voice in her mind. ¡°What kingdom?¡± he asked, his words vibrating with the weight of his underworld origins. ¡°I am a Dweller, I live below the desert.¡±


    Moriko stands, her golden eyes reflecting the shadows of the towering trees surrounding her. With a graceful step, she retreats into the enigmatic depths of the forest. ¡°We agreed,¡± she whispers, her voice barely a rustle in the wind, ¡°not to share our locations.¡±


    Emathion''s voice echoed through her mind. ¡°Do you feel that they are keeping us in the dark?¡±


    Moriko''s eyes glinted with a hint of worry as she weaved her magic, causing the tunnel to disappear beneath a lush cover of bushes. ¡°It might be for a good reason,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with ancient wisdom and a touch of uncertainty.


    ¡°I have been here and feeling you since the day I was born. Where are you from? I am no longer keeping anything from you. Ask me anything, I will tell you.¡±


    Moriko''s voice echoed through the enchanted forest, she declared, ¡°I reside within the depths of the Green Forest, nestled in the heart of the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Emathion''s words cut through like a sharp blade, his eyes reflecting a mix of disbelief and anger. ¡°Stop joking,¡± he commanded, his voice tinged with a hint of desperation. ¡°My father told me that no one was left in the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Moriko''s voice echoed through the forest, her words heavy with determination and regal authority. ¡°I am not joking,¡± she declared, her gaze unwavering as she stood tall, embodying the essence of a true princess. ¡°I am Princess Moriko, future Queen of the Earth Kingdom once I have my presenting.¡±


    Emathion''s voice trembled with concern as he asked, ¡°What happened to your family?¡±


    ¡°I have asked Yeongi and Tyson many times,¡± she murmured, her gaze fixed on the crackling trees dancing in the wind, ¡°but it''s hard for Tyson to speak of the path.¡±


    Emathion spoke, his voice filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Do you mean Prince Tyson from the Fire Kingdom?¡±


    Moriko''s voice was barely above a whisper as she spoke. ¡°Yes, him and Princess Yeongi are my guardians.¡±


    Emathion asked, ¡°Oh, did they tell you about me?¡±


    In a hushed tone, Moriko confirmed, ¡°Yes, Yeongi believes that you are my life partner.¡±


    Emathion''s voice trembled as he spoke, his eyes reflecting the weight of his revelation. ¡°So it''s true,¡± he whispered, his words heavy with resignation. ¡°Me and my brothers were betrothed at birth. I just shouldn''t try to plan my future.¡±


    Moriko''s words hung in the air like a fragile spell, her voice soft yet resolute. ¡°I want you to be happy,¡± she whispered, her eyes searching for a glimmer of understanding. ¡°Please plan your future.¡± Her words lingered like a gentle breeze, carrying the weight of unspoken truths. ¡°At least we can be friends,¡± she finally said, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow. ¡°That''s all I will require from you.¡±


    Emathion inquired, ¡°What about your future?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t discussed it with Tyson and Yeongi,¡± she murmured, her voice soft yet brimming with determination. ¡°We decide everything together. But I want to travel, some day.¡±


    ***


    In the ethereal afternoon light that filtered through the grand windows of the Water Kingdom, Marius sat hunched in his opulent bedroom, his heart heavy like the weight of the ocean depths. The distant calls of seagulls echoed in the room, a haunting melody that matched the ache in his soul.


    As if sensing his turmoil, Evain swept into the room, his presence commanding attention as he crossed the polished marble floor to stand beside his brooding brother. With a tender voice that carried the whispers of the river''s currents, Evain inquired, ¡°Brother, where is Agneyastra? I wanted to show her the river lands.¡±


    Marius lifted his gaze from the dancing ripples on the surface of the water beyond his window, meeting Evain''s concerned eyes with a flicker of sadness. Marius rose to his feet, meeting Evain''s gaze. ¡°I let her go.¡±


    Evain''s laughter rang through room as she approached, her eyes gleaming mischievously. ¡°Stop messing around before I tell father,¡± she chided, his voice filled with a playful warning.


    Marius meticulously tidied his room, his movements purposeful and steady. ¡°Evain, I gave her my horse and released her in the desert,¡± he murmured, the weight of his decision evident in his somber tone.


    Evain''s hand collided with Marius'' chest, a forceful push that conveyed more than just physical impact. In her eyes burned a fierce intensity, a question unspoken yet deafening in its silence. ¡°Why?¡± she demanded, her voice a mix of anger, hurt, and confusion.


    Marius''s grip on Evain''s wrists was firm yet gentle, halting her furious strike mid-air. His eyes, filled with a fierce determination, met hers as he spoke with unwavering resolve, ¡°She asked me to let her go. I am not going to let Father use her for his plans.¡±


    Evain jerks away from Marius, her eyes wide with fear as she whispers, ¡°What if father...¡±


    Marius abruptly interrupts her and declares, ¡°I don''t care. Let him do whatever he wants to me. I am glad she is far away from here.¡±


    Evain grabbed Marius''s arm forcefully and demanded, ¡°You are telling him now.¡±


    Evain led Marius through the ornate palace halls, their footsteps echoing in the silence. They reached their father''s office, where Arroyo and Devereaux were engrossed in conversation, their laughter filling the room. Marius whispered, ¡°He looks too busy to schedule my execution.¡±


    Evain''s knuckles rapped against the frosted glass of the office door, a sense of urgency in the echo. ¡°Just come on,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with a hint of desperation.


    Arroyo''s smile swiftly transformed into a menacing glare as he commanded, ¡°Enter!¡±


    Evain and Marius entered the office, their faces etched with concern, as Arroyo pointed accusingly at Devereaux. ¡°Your brother just informed me that you and Marius released Agneyastra this morning,¡± he declared with a mix of disbelief and anger.


    Evain''s eyes blazed with fury as she accused, ¡°Lies!¡± Her hands trembled before she pushed Devereaux forcefully to the ground.


    Devereaux slowly rises to his feet, his voice trembling with accusation. ¡°Father, see? I told you they are both plotting. Ask them where Marius''s horse is.¡±


    Marius was about to respond, but Evain interjected, ¡°Miss Gills is the one. She is also a spy for Fire Kingdom. Go search her room, under the desk drawer you will find your proof.¡±


    Devereaux''s voice cut through the tension like a blade, commanding attention as he declared, ¡°Stop! Miss Gills would never do that.¡±


    Evain gestured towards Devereaux, emphasizing, ¡°Father Devereaux''s reluctance to let her go stems from his deep affection for her, which is why he''s shifting blame onto us. Miss. Gills entrusted Marius''s horse, Agneyastra, to her, prompting him to pursue her, albeit fruitlessly.¡±


    A man with red glowing eyes, dressed in a flowing black cloak, enters the office and bows before Arroyo, addressing him as ¡°My king.¡±


    Arroyo''s voice firm, his eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°I think it''s time,¡± he declared, his words hanging heavy in the air. ¡°How many do you have available?¡±


    Arroyo met the man''s gaze as a smile crept onto his face. ¡°Enough for a small mission,¡± the man said.


    Arroyo''s word frustration evident in his tone. ¡°We had a guest escape this morning.¡±


    With a commanding voice, the man orders, ¡°Send your soldiers to retrieve the girl.¡±


    Arroyo leaned against his desk, arms crossed, his voice low and commanding. ¡°No, I want you to rip her to shreds.¡±


    Marius, with fear pulsing through his veins, darted in front of Arroyo, desperation etched on his face as he pleaded, ¡°Father, please don''t do this.¡±


    Arroyo''s gaze pierces Marius as he declares, ¡°She is Rufus''s daughter.¡±


    Evain swiftly intervened, separating Marius from Arroyo with a firm grip. ¡°He didn''t mean it,¡± he stated firmly.


    The man''s smile held a hint of mystery as he remarked confidently, ¡°It shouldn''t be too hard.¡± With a final bow to Arroyo, he turned and left the office.


    Devereaux''s eyes sparkled with relief as he gazed at Evain and Marius. ¡°I am glad you believed me, father,¡± he said with a smile.


    Arroyo whirls around, his voice echoing through the open office door, ¡°Captain!¡±


    The Water Kingdom soldier''s armor glistened with droplets of water as he entered the king''s office, his voice resounding with unwavering loyalty, ¡°Yes, My king.¡±


    Arroyo''s voice echoed through the stone walls of the castle. ¡°I want you to search Miss. Gills room,¡± he commanded, his eyes flickering with concern. ¡°She might be a spy for the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Devereaux glared at Evain, his lip caught between his teeth. Evain''s smile remained unwavering as she spoke, ¡°Make sure to check her desk.¡±


    Arroyo stood tall, his eyes flashing with warning as he faced Devereaux, Evain, and Marius. ¡°Do not provoke me, children,¡± he declared with a voice as sharp as a blade, ¡°or the consequences will be severe. Now, enjoy the rest of your weekend.¡± With a final steely gaze, he turned and walked away, leaving the trio speechless in his wake.


    Marius moved towards Arroyo, but Evain swiftly intervened, pulling him out of the office. Deveraux followed closely behind, stating firmly, ¡°Mill Gills isn''t a spy.¡±


    Evain and Marius stroll down the hall, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. Evain''s voice cuts through the silence, filled with a mischievous tone, ¡°Well, the papers I stuck under her desk make her one.¡±


    Devereaux''s words cut through the tense silence, his voice cold and determined. ¡°I will tell father about this,¡± he declared, his eyes flashing with a blend of defiance and resolve.


    Evain''s laughter echoed through the dimly lit room, sending shivers down Marius''s spine. ¡°You can tell him at Miss Gills''s Execution tomorrow,¡± she said with a mischievous glint in her eyes. With a firm grip, she pulled Marius into her bedroom, the anticipation of the impending events hanging heavy in the air.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 5

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over the vast desert landscape, the group of Dweller Warriors rode on, their silhouettes etched against the fading light. The sky above them twinkled with the first emerging stars, a celestial dance unfolding in the heavens. Among them, a figure clad in armor adorned with intricate metals rode to the front, his presence commanding respect and authority. General Aurgelmir, his name whispered with reverence among the ranks, turned his steed to face the warriors behind him.


    Beside the Brucies, a Dweller Warrior with eyes sharp as the desert winds spoke up, her voice cutting through the quiet stillness of the evening. ¡°General Aurgelmir, the Water Kingdom soldiers have retreated for the night,¡± she reported, her words tinged with a sense of foreboding.


    Aurgelmir''s keen eyes scanned the vast desert horizon, searching for any signs of movement. The scorching sun beat down mercilessly on the endless sands, creating a shimmering haze that seemed to dance before his eyes. As a seasoned warrior of the Dweller tribe, Aurgelmir trusted his instincts, and they were now telling him that something was amiss.


    ¡°That is not like them to pull back in the middle,¡± Aurgelmir muttered to himself, his voice barely audibles over the howling desert wind. His gaze fell upon a faint trail of dust snaking its way through the golden dunes, a telltale sign of recent activity. But it was what lay beyond that caught his attention ¨C a larger, more ominous cloud of dust billowing in the distance, like a storm brewing on the horizon.


    With a decisive gesture, Aurgelmir turned to his fellow Dweller Warriors, their faces masked by scarves to shield them from the biting sand. ¡°You two come with me to investigate,¡± he commanded, his tone firm and unwavering. The warriors nodded in silent agreement, their eyes gleaming with a fierce determination.


    Aurgelmir and the Dweller Warriors raced towards the turmoil in the desert, their shadows stretching long in the setting sun. A figure on horseback, Agneyastra, strained to escape a horde of dark-cloaked pursuers. The cloaked figures moved with uncanny speed, their sinister forms a stark contrast against the golden sands. Agneyastra''s horse, wild-eyed with fear, galloped desperately as a cloaked hand reached out to grasp her.


    Agneyastra''s horse reared up, then fell back onto her as the cloaked figures advanced, their eyes glowing in hues of Red, Blue, Green, and Gold. The horse bolted, leaving Agneyastra wounded and vulnerable on the ground. Struggling to retreat, she found her legs too damaged to carry her. Suddenly, Aurgelmir leaped over her, shielding her from the approaching figures.


    Agneyastra''s voice echoed through the desolate desert, filled with an air of urgency and desperation. ¡°They are demons,¡± she declared, her words slicing through the eerie silence like a sharpened blade. ¡°The only way to defeat them is to cut their heads off.¡± And with that chilling proclamation, Agneyastra''s body swayed, then crumpled to the ground, her head coming to rest gently on the shifting sands.


    Aurgelmir stood firm as the cloak figures advanced, their dark forms moving with eerie grace. One of them hissed, ¡°Aurgelmir, step aside and let us destroy the girl. Then you can have the time you desire with your family.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s voice echoed through the clearing, filled with a mix of fury and desperation. ¡°Get out of my head!¡± With a swift movement of his sword, he severed the demon''s head from its body. As the life drained from the creature, a transformation began, revealing a woman with ethereal blue skin and cascading white hair.


    Aurgelmir stood there in disbelief, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°How can this be?¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. Without hesitation, he leaped off his horse and rushed over to the mysterious woman. Gently, he lifted her up and placed her on the back of his horse before mounting himself, then they rode off into the desert sandy winds.


    Aurgelmir observed his men swiftly dispatching four demons in the desert before leading the way towards a sand dune guarded by two Dwellers. One of the guards wore a unique bracelet adorned with glass and sand, which he inserted into the dune, unveiling a hidden entrance. Aurgelmir rode into the opening, revealing a tunnel that descended into the underground city of the Dwellers.


    Aurgelmir rode through the bustling city streets towards the hospital, his eyes scanning the line of Dweller soldiers, each one bearing the scars of battle. As he approached Agneyastra, lying battered and broken, he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°How did you end up in the middle of the desert?¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°Prince Marius freed me.¡± Her words hung in the air like a fleeting spell before she succumbed to unconsciousness, her body gently supported by the stalwart Aurgelmir on his steed.


    Aurgelmir''s voice echoed through the city, urgency lacing his words. ¡°We need to find someone who knows healing.¡± Aurgelmir rode down the sandy streets, his cloak billowing behind him. He halted abruptly, dismounted, and approached the door. With Agneyastra in hand, he rapped on the weathered wood. Pyla swung the door open, her eyes widening in surprise.


    Aurgelmir rushes into the dimly lit house, Agneyastra cradled in his arms. ¡°All the doctors are attending to injured warriors,¡± he explains. ¡°I need Emathion to help her until I can find medical assistance.¡± The urgency in his voice echoes through the quiet rooms, setting the scene for impending danger and the need for swift action.


    Pyla led Aurgelmir upstairs to a bedroom adorned in hues of pink and purple. ¡°Lay her on the bed,¡± Pyla instructed, ¡°I will go get Emathion.¡±


    Aurgelmir gently lays Agneyastra on the bed and positions himself by her side. Shortly after, Pyla arrives with Emathion in tow. Aurgelmir addresses Pyla, ¡°I know your expertise in healing is extensive. Please care for her until we can get her to a doctor.¡±


    Emathion nodded to Aurgelmir, determined in his resolve. ¡°I will do my best,¡± he assured. Attending to Agneyastra, he swiftly dashed around the grand house, gathering supplies to aid her.


    Pyla''s command echoed in the room as she announced, ¡°I sent Marudeva to the market with Ramil, I will summon him back.¡± With purpose in her stride, she swiftly exited the room, leaving Aurgelmir to assist Emathion in tending to Agneyastra''s wounds.


    ***


    As the vibrant hues of the setting sun cast a warm glow over the bustling marketplace of the dweller city, the air is filled with a symphony of sights, sounds, and scents. Stalls adorned with intricate tapestries and shimmering jewels beckon passersby, while the intoxicating aroma of freshly baked goods mingles with the sweet fragrance of exotic spices. Amidst the throng of visitors and vendors, Marudeva stands with a sense of purpose, his weathered hands clutching a hand-written list. His gaze moves methodically, scanning the array of offerings displayed before him as if searching for a hidden treasure.


    Beside him, Ramil tugs eagerly at his father''s arm, his eyes fixed on a booth overflowing with an array of delectable sweets. With a pleading tone, he implores, ¡°Father, can we get some?¡± The anticipation in his voice is evident, his eyes alight with the promise of sugary delights. Marudeva''s stern expression softens at the sight of his son''s eager face, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of his lips. He considers the request, his mind momentarily transported from the weight of his responsibilities to the simple joy of indulging in a sweet treat with his beloved child.


    In this moment, amidst the enchanting tapestry of the dweller city''s marketplace, a bond between father and son is forged, woven together by the shared thrill of discovery and the simple pleasure of savoring life''s small joys. And as the sun dips below the horizon, casting a final blush of color across the sky,


    Marudeva scanned the list, her eyes darting between the parchment and the bustling marketplace around her. ¡°I am sorry,¡± she murmured gently, ¡°but your mother didn''t include it on the list.¡±


    Ramil''s arms were crossed as he strolled alongside Marudeva through the bustling marketplace. Curiosity laced his voice as he asked, ¡°Why did you choose me to accompany you?¡±


    Marudeva''s piercing gaze bore into me, his voice resonating with a mixture of curiosity and concern. ¡°Your mother said you had concerns about your future. What are they?¡±


    Ramil inquired, ¡°Were you betrothed to mother?¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze falls upon his son as he halts in his steps. With a heavy heart, he reveals, ¡°My betrothed was a Princess of the Lava Kingdom, but fate cruelly snatched her away at birth. Since then, I have been left to seek love on my own. There exist only two paths to escape a betrothal.¡±


    Ramil''s voice trembled as he whispered, ¡°What are they?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice rang out, the weight of his words echoing through the marketplace. ¡°Well, death or banishment.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°What does banishment mean?¡±


    Marudeva''s words are laden with both wisdom and concern. ¡°Banishment is when someone commits a dishonorable action, it''s a fate worse than death if you ask me.¡± His piercing gaze settled on his son, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in his eyes. ¡°Why are you so interested in this topic?¡±


    Ramil''s eyes sparkled with determination as he declared, ¡°Nothing, I just want to be a great Warrior when I get older.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice was strong and unwavering. ¡°Princes and Kings can still be Warriors,¡± he proclaimed, his eyes ablaze with determination.


    Ramil''s eyes widened in confusion as he gazed at his father, the words ¡°What?¡± escaping his lips.


    Marudeva was interrupted by a Dweller Warrior on horseback who delivered urgent news: ¡°Sir, your wife has summoned you home and requests a Doctor.¡±


    Marudeva nods, waves over a carriage, and swiftly climbs inside. He instructs the carriage driver, ¡°To Dr. Robert''s office, then home.¡±


    The carriage driver navigates the bustling city streets, coming to a sudden halt in front of a grand building. Marudeva''s gaze meets Ramil''s as she instructs him to wait behind. Observing from the carriage, Ramil watches as Marudeva emerges from the building accompanied by Dr. Roberts, an elderly woman in a pristine white coat. They swiftly board the carriage, which continues its journey without pause until reaching Marudeva''s residence.


    Marudeva pays the carriage driver with glinting gold coins before rushing inside the grand house with Ramil and Dr. Roberts. Upstairs, a piercing scream echoes through the halls, jolting Ramil to his core. Pyla approaches Dr. Roberts with urgency, her voice strained, ¡°Emathion is doing his best, but she needs more help.¡±


    Ramil follows Pyla, Dr Roberts and Marudeva upstairs the walk to the bedroom beside Ramil¡¯s room. They enter seeing Emathion and Aurgelmir at Agneyastra¡¯s bedside. Dr. Robert quickly opens her medical bag helping Agneyastra. Dr. Robert says, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Aurgelmir exclaimed, ¡°She was being pursued by a never-before-seen breed of demons.¡±


    Ramil pointed at Agneyastra on the bed, his voice filled with urgency as he declared to his father, ¡°Because she is a demon hunter, father, we should send her away.¡±


    Marudeva led Ramil out of the room and shut the door behind them. With a serious look, he stated, ¡°She is more than just a demon hunter.¡±


    Ramil''s voice echoed through the dimly lit chamber, his words heavy with urgency and determination. ¡°We should summon Rufus and tell him his daughter''s location.¡± The air crackled with anticipation as he glanced back his father.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Marudeva''s voice cut through the tense air like a sharp blade, his words heavy with authority and disappointment. ¡°She is not that Devil''s child, and she is staying with us now. Go and keep an eye on Sinai. You disappointed me today, Ramil.¡±


    Ramil''s voice echoed through the chamber, a mix of desperation and determination as he called out, ¡°Father!¡±


    Marudeva gestures down the dimly lit hall, his voice firm yet gentle, ¡°Go, watch your brother and stay out of trouble.¡±


    As Ramil emerged from the dimly lit hallway, the air was heavy with an unspoken tension that lingered like a veil. Marudeva passed him by, her eyes avoiding his, a silent exchange of words unspoken. Descending the creaking wooden stairs, Ramil settled onto the worn couch, his gaze fixated on his younger brother, Sinai, engrossed in a world of make-believe with his toys strewn about him.


    The room was bathed in a soft glow from the flickering fire in the hearth, casting dancing shadows across the walls. The crackling of the flames added a comforting soundtrack to the scene, juxtaposed against the weight of the unspoken admonition in Ramil''s voice as he spoke to Sinai.


    ¡°Sinai, just be good,¡± Ramil''s words hung in the air, a gentle reminder tinged with a hint of pleading.


    ***


    As Moriko peered through the crack in her bedroom door, the early morning light spilled into the cabin, illuminating the figures of the Brucies as they carried wooden boxes filled with supplies. With a sense of curiosity and intrigue, she gently pushed the door open and stepped into the room. The scent of fresh pine and earthy herbs filled the air as Sir Brucie unpacked the items with practiced efficiency.


    Rays of sunlight danced across the rough-hewn wooden walls, casting long shadows that shifted and swirled with the movements of the Brucies. Moriko''s eyes widened with wonder as she approached Sir Brucie, her voice soft yet filled with warmth as she greeted him, ¡°Good Morning.¡±


    Sir Brucie turned towards her, his weathered face softening with a gentle smile. ¡°Good morning, child,¡± he replied, his voice carrying the weight of years of wisdom and experience. ¡°Breakfast will be delayed a little,¡± he added, his eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief.


    Moriko''s soft footsteps echoed in the small cabin as she made her way over to him, her movements graceful and deliberate. She reached out to help him unpack the box of food, her slender fingers deftly sorting through the provisions. The flickering firelight cast a warm glow over her features, illuminating the curiosity in her eyes.


    ¡°How come we stay here in this small cabin?¡± Moriko''s voice was like a gentle breeze that rustled through the silence of the room. ¡°There is an old large empty city beyond the forest.¡±


    He glanced up at her, his expression somber yet contemplative. The weight of their decision to remain hidden in the secluded cabin. ¡°Ask Yeongi,¡± he commanded in a deep, mysterious tone.


    Moriko''s words tinged with a hint of resignation. ¡°Her and Tyson always busy running the Fire Kingdom, I don''t want to bother them.¡± Her gaze drifted towards the flickering flames in the hearth, the dance of shadows playing across her face, as the weight of unspoken worries lingered in the air.


    Sir Brucie entered the kitchen with a box in hand, Moriko assisting him. ¡°They are always checking in on your wellbeing,¡± he mentioned, setting the box down.


    Moriko carefully unpacks the box, revealing an assortment of colorful food items. She hands them to Sir Brucie with a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°Tyson must be very forgiving,¡± she says softly, her voice carrying a hint of admiration.


    Sir Brucie washed green beans in the sink, then turned to Moriko with a quizzical expression. ¡°Why do you say this, child?¡±


    Moriko''s fingers trembled as she plucked the leaves of the tomatoes, her voice barely a whisper as she recounted her encounter in the city. ¡°I went into that city I spoke of, a statue soldier showed me a vision of the past. She took Tyson... What did she do to him?¡±


    In a hushed tone, Sir Brucie warned, ¡°She committed unspeakable deeds against him. It would be prudent to leave the stone soldiers undisturbed and refrain from delving into the past with them.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes widened in disbelief as she questioned, ¡°Why did she attack Tyson?¡±


    Sir Brucie''s voice filled the kitchen, his words hanging heavy in the air like a mist of ancient sorrow. As he spoke of Princess Calla, the flickering candlelight cast eerie shadows across his weathered face, adding a haunting quality to his tale.


    ¡°Princess Calla''s beauty was unmatched,¡± Sir Brucie began, his voice tinged with both reverence and regret. ¡°Awakened just ten days after her birth, a rarity among Earth Kingdom princesses, she held the hearts of all who beheld her. Her love for her partner Calder and her two loyal friends was pure and steadfast, a bond forged in the fires of friendship.¡±


    But then came the sinister turn in the story, as Sir Brucie recounted how the Water Prince, driven by desire and envy, unleashed a malevolent red demon upon the princess. As the demon twisted her thoughts and darkened her soul, Princess Calla''s once pure heart became consumed by a terrible madness.


    Tragedy struck as Princess Calla, under the demon''s twisted influence, committed a heinous act, casting her beloved Calder from the towering cliffs beyond the stone city. The repercussions of her actions reverberated throughout the land, unleashing a wave of destruction and despair in her wake.


    The Water Kingdom Prince, who had long coveted Princess Calla, ended her reign of terror with a heavy heart, claiming to love her even as he took her life. And so, with her untimely demise, the Water Prince ascended to the throne as king, his hands stained with the blood of the one he professed to adore.


    Moriko''s voice trembled with disbelief as she uttered, ¡°Am I being punished for something she did?¡±


    Sir Brucie, stood before the young princess, his eyes filled with both concern and hope. ¡°Yes, and no,¡± he began, his voice low and resonant. ¡°You will be Queen one day, but you need to practice more with your powers. Everything around you, from the emerald grass underfoot to the towering stone at the mountain''s peak, is speaking to you. But do you truly hear them?¡±


    Moriko, her eyes wide with wonder and determination, nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of Sir Brucie''s words.  ¡°Show Tyson and the others in the Kingdoms of Elements,¡± Sir Brucie continued, his gaze unwavering. ¡°In time, they will recognize your true potential and rally to your side. Together, you will reclaim your rightful place as Queen and restore balance to the realm.¡±


    Moriko bid farewell with a soft smile, her words lingering in the air like a whispered promise. Stepping out through the creaking back kitchen door, she found herself enveloped by the tranquility of the forest. The thick canopy above filtered the sunlight into a mosaic of dancing shadows on the forest floor.


    Drawing closer to a towering tree, Moriko ran her fingers across its rough bark, feeling the ancient wisdom and strength that seemed to emanate from its core. A sudden urge compelled her to rest her forehead against the tree, as if seeking solace in its presence.


    As she pulled away, a glint caught her eye amidst the tangled vines that clung to the trunk. Peeling away the foliage, she uncovered a mysterious symbol etched into the bark, its intricate lines pulsing with an otherworldly energy. Intrigued, Moriko''s gaze flickered to another tree nearby, where a similar mark awaited her discovery.


    As Moriko wandered through the ancient forest, her eyes were drawn to the intricate symbols etched onto the bark of each towering tree. The symbols glowed faintly in the dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy above, casting a mysterious aura over the tranquil glade.


    Running her fingers lightly over the rough bark, Moriko felt The symbols seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy, as if whispering secrets of long-forgotten magic and ancient prophecies. ¡°Who put this here?¡± Moriko murmured, her voice barely louder than a breath.


    ***


    Early morning light poured through the stained-glass windows of the Water Kingdom palace, casting a kaleidoscope of colors across the marble floors. Evain, the princess of the realm, glided down the ornate hallway with a radiant smile on her face, her emerald gown swishing softly with each step.


    Suddenly, her path was blocked by the imposing figure of her brother, Devereaux. His silver armor gleamed in the sunlight, a stark contrast to the warmth of the morning. His eyes bore into hers, a storm brewing beneath their icy surface.


    ¡°You are going to tell Father,¡± Devereaux''s voice was sharp, cutting through the tranquil morning air, ¡°it was really Marius who let that girl go.¡±


    Evain stood with a look of fierce determination on her face, her finger jabbing into Devereaux''s chest like a sharp icicle.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Nothing,¡± Evain''s voice echoed through the marble chamber, filled with accusation and disappointment. ¡°You are a traitor, a disgrace to the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Devereaux, with his piercing gaze and regal demeanor, exuded an air of authority as he spoke in a voice laced with ambition.


    ¡°Me, a mere trader, destined to rule over this kingdom? No, not that ''mister perfect'',¡± Devereaux declared, his words echoing off the marble pillars that lined the expansive room. His eyes flashed with a fierce resolve as he proclaimed, ¡°He will never be King. I will ascend to the throne and claim my rightful place as ruler of this realm.¡±


    her eyes flashing with defiance. The air crackled with tension as she spoke, her voice sharp and commanding.


    ¡°Father will see through your schemes, Devereaux,¡± Evain declared, her words ringing out in the hushed chamber. ¡°Marius was born a day before us. He is the rightful heir to the throne, and you must come to terms with that undeniable truth.¡±


    Marius emerged from his chamber as the first rays of dawn painted the Water Kingdom palace in hues of gold and pink. The air was cool and refreshing, carrying the scent of blooming flowers from the palace gardens.


    As he made his way down the hallway, the sound of raised voices reached his ears. Turning a corner, Marius came upon his siblings engaged in yet another heated argument. Marius intervened with authority in his tone. ¡°Both of you will stop this now,¡± he commanded, his voice steady and firm. ¡°We are going to be late for the trial.¡±


    Devereaux''s footsteps echoed softly against the polished marble floors. He approached Marius, his brother and the heir to the throne, with a determined glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Devereaux''s voice was low and urgent, ¡°you will tell them the truth about Miss Gills, won''t you?¡±


    Marius stood with a look of determination on his face as he spoke, his voice echoing through the marble corridors.


    ¡°Yes, it is true,¡± Marius declared, his words heavy with accusation. ¡°She stole my horse and released Agneyastra from our realm.¡±


    Devereaux''s voice echoed through the hall, filled with a mix of disbelief and anger. His powerful presence seemed to fill the room, his sharp eyes flashing with intensity as he spoke.


    ¡°What? She will be executed for this crime,¡± Devereaux''s voice boomed, causing the delicate crystal chandeliers to quiver slightly.


    Evian still near them, her voice echoing off the high ceilings as she posed a question to her companion. ¡°What do you think would''ve happened to me and Marius?¡± she asked.


    Devereaux''s voice trailed off, his eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°I didn''t think...¡±


    Marius, his voice filled with authority, interrupted his brother sharply. ¡°Brother, understand this truth - we are all replaceable until father''s departure. Both Evain and I would have faced the same destiny. You initiated this, now let us depart!¡±


    Marius and Evain forcefully guide Devereaux into the grand throne room, teeming with subjects from all corners of the Water Kingdom. A resounding voice booms through the chamber, proclaiming, ¡°Prince Marius, Prince Devereaux, and Princess Evain.¡±


    The crowd lowered in reverence as Marius, Evain, and Devereaux were led to the ornate throne near where their father, King Arroyo, was patiently seated, his eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Children, what kept you so long?¡± he inquired, his voice echoing through the grand hall.


    Marius nodded apologetically to his father as he, Evain, and Devereaux took their seats beside Arroyo.


    In a commanding tone, Arroyo ordered, ¡°Bring in the suspect.¡±


    As Miss. Gills was escorted to a chair in front of a row of chairs, Arroyo, seated in the middle, spoke with a stern tone. ¡°Yesterday, your room was searched, and we discovered your communications with a Fire Kingdom soldier.¡±


    Miss Gills'' voice resonated with authority as she declared, ¡°No, that is a lie.¡±


    Arroyo''s hand rose, silencing the room. ¡°Don''t interrupt me. It''s been confirmed you stole Prince Marius''s horse and released our guest. Two statements. What''s your defense?¡±


    Miss Gills firmly declared, ¡°No, I would never do that.¡±


    Marius rose to his feet and directed his gaze towards Miss Gills. ¡°Please forgive me,¡± he implored, his voice laced with urgency. ¡°I chased after her, I witnessed the entire event unfold before my eyes.¡±


    Evain''s eyes widened as she leaned forward, her voice filled with urgency. ¡°Me too, I saw it happen from me window.¡±


    Devereaux moves to rise, but Marius restrains him. ¡°All we seek is her mercy and exile,¡± Marius pleads.


    Arroyo''s eyes blazed with authority as he addressed his subjects, his voice echoing through the grand hall. ¡°I will make an example out of her,¡± he declared, his words laced with a menacing tone. With a nod, he signaled to a soldier who swiftly drew his sword and advanced towards Miss Gills. ¡°Anyone who betrays the Water Kingdom,¡± he declared, his words carrying a weight that silenced the room, ¡°this will be your fate.¡± A hush fell over the crowd.


    Devereaux pleads, ¡°Please, father, no!¡±


    Arroyo''s voice boomed through the room, commanding with urgency, ¡°Do it now!¡±


    The soldier raised his sword and swiftly severed Miss Gills''s head. Marius, Evain, and Devereaux stood frozen in shock as her head tumbled to the floor.


    Arroyo''s words cut through the silence, sending a shiver down the spines of the spies and traders gathered before him.


    ¡°All spies and traders, if I were you, I would leave my kingdom soon,¡± Arroyo''s voice boomed, carrying a warning that echoed off the walls. His eyes blazed with a fierce determination, a leader ready to defend his realm at any cost.


    With a swift motion, Arroyo rose from his throne and strode out of the room. As he reached the door, Arroyo''s command rang out, sharp and commanding. ¡°Everyone get out of my palace now!¡± The urgency in his voice left no room for hesitation, and the room quickly emptied as the inhabitants scrambled to obey his decree.


    As Marius stormed out of the grand throne room, his heavy footsteps echoing off the ornate walls, his sister Evain hurried to catch up to him. The air crackled with tension, the weight of the recent events weighing heavily on their shoulders.


    Evain''s voice was gentle yet firm as she spoke, her words cutting through the turmoil that surrounded them. ¡°Brother, this wasn''t your fault,¡± she said, her voice filled with compassion and understanding.


    Marius paused for a moment, his back rigid with emotion, before slowly turning to face his sister. His eyes, filled with a mix of grief and guilt, met Evain''s unwavering gaze.


    Marius''s voice pierced the tense silence, accusatory and heavy with resentment. ¡°No, this was your fault. You could''ve let me confess,¡± he declared. Marius stormed down the dimly lit hall, his footsteps echoing off the stone walls.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 6

    As Agneyastra sat on her bed, her once strong and agile legs now encased in cumbersome casts, she gazed out the window at the shimmering sunlight casting a soft glow over her room. The passing of weeks had done little to ease the ache in her body.


    A gentle knock on her door interrupted her thoughts, and Agneyastra beckoned, ¡°Come in.¡±, the door creaked open to reveal Emathion and Sinai standing before her. Their faces were filled with a mixture of concern and joy, their eyes reflecting the flickering candlelight that danced around the room.


    Sinai''s exuberant voice broke the somber silence as she exclaimed, ¡°Happy Birthday, Agneyastra!¡± Her words hung in the air, carrying with them a sense of warmth and camaraderie that enveloped Agneyastra like a comforting embrace.


    Agneyastra''s tears streamed down her face as Emathion''s concerned voice filled the air, ¡°Are you in pain? I will have mother summon Dr. Roberts.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice wavered with emotion as she shared, ¡°I am sorry, thank you guys. I just miss my father. Every year on my birthday, we made my cake together.¡±


    As Ramil entered the dimly lit bedroom, the aroma of freshly prepared food wafted through the air. His eyes fell upon Agneyastra, her cheeks glistening with tears like dewdrops on petals. Ramil''s gaze hardened as he locked eyes with Emathion and Sinai, who stood near Agneyastra, their expressions a mix of guilt and defiance.


    ¡°Leave her alone,¡± Ramil''s voice was firm, cutting through the tension in the room like a sharp blade.


    As Emathion and Sinai made their way out the ornate door, Agneyastra waved goodbye with a graceful gesture, a bittersweet smile playing on her lips. The echoes of their footsteps faded, leaving a moment of quiet in small chamber.


    Ramil entered the room and placed a tray of steaming food on the intricately carved nightstand beside Agneyastra''s bed. The aroma of exotic spices filled the air, mingling with the faint scent of wildflowers that adorned the room. Seated in a plush chair, Ramil watched as Agneyastra picked up the silver fork and began to eat, her movements delicate and precise. But as she glanced up, she noticed a change in Ramil''s demeanor. His eyes, usually filled with warmth and devotion, now seemed distant and bored, his gaze fixed on the polished marble floor.


    A moment passed in silence before Agneyastra spoke softly, her voice tinged with curiosity, ¡°Do you still have the rock I gave you?¡± The question hung in the air, laden with unspoken meaning and hidden emotions, as the room filled with a sense of mystery and unresolved tension.


    Ramil sat up and pulled out a small, shimmering crystal from his pocket, showing it to Agneyastra. ¡°Yes, for some reason, I find it calming,¡± he said with a mysterious gleam in his eyes.


    Agneyastra smiled as she savored her meal, looking down at her plate. ¡°I am glad to be staying with you and your family,¡± she said warmly.


    Ramil''s voice echoed through the bedroom, filled with shadows that danced ominously along the stone walls. ¡°I think they had other plans for this room. What happened to your father?¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes glazed over as she pushed her untouched food around on the plate, her voice tinged with sorrow, ¡°He was taken to rule over the Red Hell. I miss him.¡±


    Ramil''s voice was a gentle whisper in the room. ¡°So, how did you get here?¡±


    Marudeva glided into the room, his presence commanding attention as he approached Ramil with purpose. A subtle nod was directed towards Agneyastra, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. ¡°Someone has sent you a gift,¡± Marudeva announced, her voice tinged with intrigue.


    In that moment, Pyla entered, her graceful steps carrying her towards Agneyastra with a mysterious box in hand. With a gentle smile, she presented the box to Agneyastra, the anticipation evident in her eyes. As the lid was lifted, a tantalizing scent filled the air, revealing a beautifully decorated cake nestled within.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Agney,¡± Pyla exclaimed, her voice filled with warmth and joy.  ¡°We can have after dinner,¡± she declared.


    Agneyastra tugged on Ramil''s arm, her eyes wide with delight as she pointed at the elaborate cake before them. ¡°I am glad he didn''t forget me,¡± she exclaimed, a smile lighting up her face.


    Marudeva pulled out a letter and said, ¡°He wrote to you too,¡± handing it to Agneyastra.


    Agneyastra clutched the parchment to her chest. Ramil rose from his seat, his gaze fixed on Agneyastra with a mixture of concern and curiosity. ¡°I hope he wrote an explanation for abandoning you and leaving you stranded in the unforgiving desert,¡± Ramil said, his voice tinged with bitterness.


    Agneyastra''s fingers traced the intricate patterns on the parchment. ¡°He is my father,¡± she stated.


    Ramil''s voice echoed off the stone walls, his words heavy with accusation and disbelief. ¡°Rumors say he never was,¡± he began, his gaze stern as he gestured towards Agneyastra, her form fragile and still in the bed. The flickering candlelight cast shadows across her bandaged body, highlighting the severity of her injuries.


    ¡°What kind of father allows this to happen to their child,¡± Ramil continued, his voice tinged with anger and sorrow.  As Ramil stood by her side, a sense of determination flickered in his eyes.


    Marudeva''s voice boomed in warning, ¡°Ramil, watch your mouth. You speak of things you don''t fully understand.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze pierced through his father as he uttered, ¡°Then, tell her the truth.¡±


    As Pyla gestured towards the open bedroom door, the flickering candlelight cast shadows that danced across the walls. Her voice, a soothing melody in the tense air, called out to Ramil. ¡°Ramil, go calm down and try not to ruin Agneyastra''s day,¡± she implored, her words carrying a weight of concern and wisdom.


    Agneyastra¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she whispered, ¡°I am sorry,¡± her voice barely a whisper amidst the chaos surrounding her.


    Ramil¡¯s gaze softened as he met Agneyastra¡¯s eyes, his voice gentle yet firm as he said, ¡°You did nothing wrong. Stop apologizing all the time.¡±


    Ramil storms out of the bedroom, leaving a tense atmosphere behind. Pyla sits on the bed beside Agneyastra, her expression a mix of concern and understanding. ¡°Ramil has a temper, but he means well,¡± she says softly, her voice a soothing melody.


    Marudeva quipped, ¡°Unless you are one of his younger brothers.¡±


    ***


    Ramil''s heavy footsteps echoed through the grand staircase of his home, as he reached the bottom step, a sudden knock at the door interrupted his brooding thoughts. He hesitated for a moment, his eyes scanning the intricate patterns of the door before he hurried over to swing it open. Before him stood Sandra, her presence was unexpected, unwelcome on this day of all days. Ramil''s brow furrowed in confusion as he braced himself for her intrusion.


    ¡°I told you, I am today busy celebrating a birthday,¡± Ramil''s voice carried a tinge of irritation, his words laced with subtle defiance.


    Undeterred, Sandra took a step forward, her gaze piercing through the dimly lit doorway into the heart of Ramil''s home. With a swift motion, she produced a beautifully wrapped gift box from behind her back, presenting it to Ramil with a grace that belied the tension between them. ¡°I got them a gift for their birthday. You never did tell me whose birthday it was,¡± Sandra''s voice was calm.


    Ramil stood in the doorway, with a flick of his hand, Ramil brushed off Sandra''s attempt at kindness. ¡°Do I have to tell you everything all the time?¡± he muttered, his voice tinged with exasperation.


    In response, Sandra''s frustration boiled over, and she hurled the gift box towards Ramil''s face with a force that seemed to defy gravity. ¡°I was just trying to do something nice,¡± she retorted, her words cutting through the mystical air like a blade of truth in a world of illusion.


    Ramil''s voice sliced through the silence like a sharp blade. ¡°No, you were being nosey like the others,¡± he accused, his words tinged with a mix of resignation and guarded wariness.


    Pyla gracefully descended the grand staircase, her long silver dress trailing behind her, carrying a beautifully decorated cake in her hands. Marudeva, her loyal guardian, followed closely behind, his imposing figure casting a protective shadow over her. They both came to a stop at the foot of the staircase, where Ramil stood with Sandra by his side, the door to their home wide open.


    Pyla''s voice was soft but commanding as she addressed Ramil, her eyes filled with a sense of urgency. ¡°Ramil, you should take Sandra upstairs to Agneyastra,¡± she said, her words laced with a hint of mystery and importance.


    Ramil nodded in understanding, his expression unreadable as he turned to Sandra, a silent invitation in his gaze. Sandra gently retrieves the gift from Ramil''s outstretched hands, her fingers brushing against his as she does so. A soft smile plays on her lips as she meets his gaze, her eyes filled with curiosity and a hint of anticipation. ¡°Who is that?¡± she inquires, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°I told you weeks ago, my family would be having a guest,¡± Ramil''s voice echoed through the air.


    Marudeva''s sharp command cut through the air, his voice firm and demanding. ¡°Ramil, don''t be rude, go introduce them,¡± he insisted.


    Ramil ushered Sandra inside, closing the heavy door behind them. ¡°Well, come on,¡± he said, his voice echoing in the dimly lit hallway.


    Ramil led the way up the spiraling staircase, his heavy footsteps echoing through the hallway. Sandra followed closely behind, her eyes scanning the ornate tapestries that adorned the walls. As they reached the top landing, Ramil came to a sudden stop in front of a wooden door. With a steady hand, Ramil raised his fist and rapped on the door, the sound reverberating in the quiet hallway. A moment passed before a soft, melodic voice floated through the heavy oak door, beckoning them inside.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Agneyastra''s voice was barely above a whisper.


    Ramil gently pushes the bedroom door open, ushering Sandra inside the dimly lit room where Agneyastra awaits on the bed, her eyes shining with a mysterious glint. As they approach, Agneyastra extends her hand towards Sandra, her voice soft yet commanding, ¡°You are Sandra, right?¡±


    Sandra''s gaze flickers to Ramil for a brief moment, seeking reassurance, before stepping closer to Agneyastra. In the flickering candlelight, the room seems to hold its breath, anticipation hanging heavy in the air as Sandra clutches the gift in her trembling hand. With a mixture of curiosity and apprehension, she replies, ¡°Yes, you know me.¡±


    Ramil and Sandra stood before Agneyastra, who lay on the bed with a serene smile on her face. As she looked at Ramil, she spoke softly, ¡°Ramil always talks about you. So does Emathion, but you seem nice to me.¡±Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Sandra, holding a beautifully wrapped gift in her hands, stepped forward. ¡°Well, I am here,¡± she said, her voice filled with warmth, ¡°I brought you a gift for your birthday.¡± With a gentle smile, she extended the gift towards Agneyastra.


    Ramil''s eyes gleamed mischievously as he uttered, ¡°I''m certain, Sandra, that you''ll be summoned to assist at your family''s enigmatic shop once more.¡±


    Sandra''s voice was soft but steady as she spoke, ¡°I am good.¡± With gentle hands, she assisted Agneyastra in unwrapping the gift¡ªa delicate dagger crafted from shimmering glass, its blade reflecting the dim candlelight like a thousand fractured stars.


    Agneyastra admired the intricate carvings on the dagger handle, a gift from her father. She flashed a warm smile at Sandra and invited, ¡°Thank you. My father sent a cake. Perhaps you''ll join us for dinner later?¡±


    Ramil steps protectively in front of Sandra, his voice firm as he faces Agneyastra. ¡°I don''t think it would be wise,¡± he says, his eyes locking with the menacing figure before them.


    Sandra''s voice quivered with accusation as she pushed Ramil, her eyes ablaze with a mix of anger and hurt. ¡°Why have you kept her from me? Is it because you have a crush on her?¡± Her words hung in the air, echoing in the dimly lit chamber. ¡°I have never seen someone with such breathtaking features.¡±


    Ramil''s words cut through the tension like a sharp blade, ¡°She is 11, and I am 14 years. She is way too young for me. I think you should leave now.¡± Sandra to storm out of the room in a whirlwind of hurt and anger.


    As Ramil sat in the creaking wooden chair beside Agneyastra''s bed, the dim light from the flickering candle cast shadows across the room. The air was heavy with the scent of herbs and dried flowers, creating an atmosphere thick with mystery and anticipation. Agneyastra''s eyes, once bright and full of fire, now held a glimmer of accusation as she pointed a trembling finger towards the open door.


    ¡°Why did you not tell her about me?¡± Agneyastra''s voice was a whisper, barely audible over the rustling of the curtains in the day breeze.


    Ramil sighed heavily, his words echoing in the tense silence between them. ¡°Sandra rarely lets me speak. It''s always about her.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes brimmed with unshed tears as she gazed down at her hands, her voice barely above a whisper as she uttered, ¡°I thought you were embarrassed about me.¡±


    Ramil''s touch was light as a feather on Agneyastra''s hand. ¡°No, it''s not that,¡± he whispered. ¡°I''m glad you''re here. Sandra can be overprotective, but I won''t let her be mean to you.¡±


    Agneyastra gestured towards the open bedroom door and suggested, ¡°Maybe you should go talk to her.¡±


    Ramil gently sat beside Agneyastra on the bed, his arm enveloping her shoulders. ¡°It''s your special day,¡± he whispered softly, a warm smile lighting up his eyes.


    ***


    As Moriko wandered through the dense forest, her fingers skimming over the rough bark of the ancient trees, she noticed intricate symbols carved into the bark of each one. Intrigued, she carefully sketched each symbol into her worn notebook, wondering at the meaning behind them. Amongst the towering trees, the Brucies moved with purpose, their movements synchronized with the rhythm of the forest. Moriko''s eyes were drawn to the green, almost neon bracelets adorning their wrists, a stark contrast to the earthy tones of the forest.


    Approaching the Brucie closest to her, Moriko''s curiosity got the best of her. ¡°How did you come across that bracelet?¡± she asked, her voice soft yet insistent.


    The Brucie glanced at her briefly before quickening his pace, a silent determination in his eyes. Not one to be deterred, Moriko set off after him, her footsteps echoing through the forest as she called out, ¡°I just want answers.¡±


    Moriko''s senses were heightened by the crackling of heavy footsteps approaching. The air was thick with mystery as Tyson''s voice cut through the silence. ¡°What answers do you seek?¡±


    As Moriko turned, her eyes met those of Tyson and Yeongi, her as she hurried towards them, a smile illuminating her face as she embraced them in a hug filled with longing and familiarity. Speaking with a hint of melancholy, Moriko confided, ¡°I find myself consumed by a sense of ennui. Each day blends into the next, leaving me adrift in solitude, saved only by Emathion¡¯s voice. My unintended foray into the forbidden stone city was a restless act born of my yearning for change.¡±


    Yeongi, with a voice tinged with concern and wisdom, responded, ¡°Your isolation weighs heavy upon us all, dear Moriko. But we must remain vigilant, for the dangers that lurk in the shadows demand our caution and restraint.¡±


    Tyson''s words echoed through the trees like whispers carried by the wind. His voice, deep and resonant, carried the weight of the prophecy he spoke of. As he addressed her. ¡°Once you are older and properly titled as Queen of the Earth Kingdom,¡± Tyson''s words seemed to hang in the air, mingling with the scent of moss and pine, ¡°everything will be ruled by you. You are too young for that type of responsibility right now, enjoy your youth.¡±


    Moriko gazed up at Tyson, her mentor and guardian, his face weathered and wise. The sunlight filtered through the canopy above, casting dappled patterns on the forest floor. She could hear the rustle of leaves and the distant call of a hidden bird, as if nature itself was listening to Tyson''s proclamation.


    As Moriko strolled between Tyson and Yeongi, the dense forest enveloped them in a cocoon of emerald, green. Shafts of golden sunlight filtered through the canopy, dappling the forest floor with a kaleidoscope of light and shadow. Her voice carried a hint of wistfulness as she posed her question to her companions, her eyes alight with curiosity and a touch of longing. ¡°Do you think one day I can visit the Fire Kingdom and other kingdoms?¡±


    As they journeyed deeper into the woods, Yeongi''s hand found Moriko''s, a comforting gesture that spoke of unspoken bonds and shared destinies.


    ¡°We would love you to come, but...¡± Yeongi''s voice trailed off, a note of hesitation lacing his words.


    Moriko turned to him, her eyes alight with curiosity and a hint of concern. ¡°But, what?¡± she pressed, her voice a gentle melody that echoed through the trees.


    Yeongi''s gaze flickered to Tyson, a silent exchange passing between concern as he spoke, ¡°We have shielded this information from you, but there is an ongoing war raging between the Water Kingdom, Fire Kingdom, and the Dwellers. It is far too perilous for you to venture across the treacherous desert.¡±


    Moriko strolled gracefully between the towering trees, her companions Tyson and Yeongi by her side. As they walked, Moriko opened her weathered notebook, revealing intricate drawings of mysterious symbols etched amongst the branches of the trees. With a curious glint in her eye, Moriko turned to Tyson and Yeongi, her voice soft yet filled with wonder. ¡°Can we find a book that can unravel the secrets behind these symbols?¡± she inquired, her gaze lingering on the enigmatic images.


    Tyson studied the pages of the notebook with a thoughtful expression. ¡°I believe there is a book in the Fire Kingdom Library that may hold the answers you seek,¡± he replied, his voice deep and resonant. ¡°I shall dispatch one of my soldiers to retrieve it for you. But for now, let us bask in the beauty of this enchanted forest and enjoy the day together.¡±


    And so, surrounded by the whispering leaves and dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy above, Moriko, Tyson, and Yeongi continued. Yeongi''s keen eyes studied Moriko''s troubled expression, sensing that there was more weighing on her mind than she let on. ¡°I can tell there is something else,¡± Yeongi spoke softly, his voice blending with the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze.


    Moriko''s gaze flickered towards Yeongi, a hint of uncertainty in her eyes. With a deep breath, she finally voiced her inner turmoil, her words barely above a whisper in the tranquil surroundings. ¡°When do I have to marry Emathion?¡± The question hung in the air, laden with unspoken fears and doubts.


    Tyson''s eyes narrowed as he addressed Yeongi and Moriko with a piercing gaze. ¡°How did you learn about your betrothal?¡±


    Moriko''s voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Emathion¡¯s brother, Ramil, has discovered about his and assumed Emathion was mine betrothal,¡± she confided, worry etched on her face. ¡°I fear for Emathion''s safety if he were to be with me.¡±


    Tyson sits alone on a moss-covered log in the heart of the enchanted forest. His voice is tinged with both curiosity and concern as he asks. ¡°Does Ramil know who his betrothal is?¡±


    Moriko shook her head, her silver hair shimmering in the dim light of the room. ¡°No, Emathion overheard his father speaking to a cloaked man. He thinks it¡¯s someone from the Fire Kingdom, but I disagreed. The last princess born in the Fire Kingdom was actually from the Smoke Kingdom, right?¡±


    Yeongi''s gaze shifted from Tyson to Moriko, a knowing smile playing on their lips. ¡°It would be wise,¡± they spoke softly, ¡°not to divulge this topic to anyone else.¡±


    Tyson rose from the log, his commanding presence accentuated by the ethereal glow that surrounded him. ¡°Let''s practice the laws of the Kingdoms of Elements today,¡± he declared.


    Moriko nodded, ¡°okay,¡± her heart pounding as she followed Tyson and Yeongi into the cabin.


    ***


    Mid-day cast a golden glow through the grand windows of the Water Kingdom Palace, bathing the halls in a warm light that danced along the intricate tapestries adorning the walls. As Evain descended a spiraling stairway, the sound of steel meeting steel echoed towards her, drawing her curiosity towards a distant room. Following the source of the clashing sounds, Evain found herself at the entrance of a vast training chamber, its air filled with the metallic scent of sweat and determination. Rows of soldiers clad in the Kingdom''s colors moved with practiced grace, their weapons flashing in the sunlight streaming through high windows.


    Among the soldiers, Evain''s gaze settled on a figure of authority, General Speckle, his weathered face a mask of focus as he guided the training session with precision. Approaching the general with a determined stride, Evain''s voice cut through the din of battle. ¡°General Speckle. Can you let me try?¡± she inquired, her eyes bright with a fierce determination.


    A nearby soldier, observing the exchange with a skeptical expression, spoke up with a note of caution, ¡°You might get hurt, Princess.¡±


    Undeterred, Evain extended a hand towards the waiting sword, her voice steady and resolute. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    As the sound of clashing swords and the clang of metal rang through the air as the Water Kingdom Soldiers honed their skills. A soldier, his face gleaming with sweat and determination, backed away from a sparring partner with a smile playing on his lips. ¡°No,¡± he declared firmly, his eyes glinting with confidence.


    Beside Evain, Speckle towards the soldiers practicing with their weapons. ¡°Yes,¡± Speckle chimed in, he voices a melodic whisper. ¡°If you can disarm any one of them, you may keep their weapon.¡±


    Evain looked down at her empty hands, a frown creasing her brow. ¡°But I don''t have a weapon,¡± she murmured, uncertainty clouding her gaze.


    With a gentle nod, Speckle gestured to Evain''s balled-up fists. ¡°Those are your weapons today,¡± he insisted, his eyes sparkling with encouragement. ¡°Go forth, claim your weapon, or depart.¡±


    And so, with determination burning in her heart, Evain stepped onto the training grounds, her fists clenched and her spirit aflame with the challenge that lay before her.


    Evain, the young Princess of the Water Kingdom, watched intently as the Water Kingdom Soldiers honed their skills with precision and grace.


    As she approached a soldier in training, the soldier turned to face her, holding out a gleaming sword towards her. With a challenging glint in his eyes, he beckoned, ¡°Come and take it.¡±


    Feeling a surge of determination, Evain rushed towards the soldier, her eyes fixed on the sword. But before she could reach it, the soldier deftly smacked her hands with the sword''s blade, causing her to stumble and fall to the ground. Standing over her, the soldier pointed the sword menacingly at her face, his expression stern.


    ¡°Just go back to your tea parties, Princess,¡± the soldier taunted, his voice cutting through the tension in the air like a sharp blade.


    As Evain slowly rose from the cool stone floor of the Water Kingdom Palace, the echoing sounds of clashing swords and spears filled the training grounds. Sunlight filtered through the grand windows, casting a soft, ethereal glow over the scene. The soldiers, clad in shimmering armor, moved with grace and precision in their practice. A mocking laugh reached Evain''s ears, and she glanced over to see a particularly arrogant soldier eyeing her with disdain. Ignoring the taunts, she gathered her strength and pushed herself up, her determination shining through her weary eyes.


    With a swift and calculated movement, Evain struck out at the soldier''s knee, sending his sword spinning into the air. As he stumbled and fell, she seized the opportunity, her movements fluid and graceful as she retrieved the sword. In a swift motion, she rose to her feet, her gaze unwavering as she held the weapon at the ready.


    Evain a sword in hand, stood amidst the training grounds, her gaze sharp and unwavering. As she approached a soldier who lay on the ground, she raised her blade with a deliberate slowness, the polished steel gleaming in the dim light. The soldier looked up at her, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and defiance. With a steady hand, Evain pointed the tip of her sword towards his eye, her voice calm but laced with a dangerous edge.


    ¡°Would it be hard to speak your harsh words with a sword stuck in your head,¡± she said, her words cutting through the tension in the air like a blade. The soldier swallowed hard, his bravado giving way to uncertainty in the face of Evain''s unwavering gaze. As the clash of swords and the training drills around them faded into the background


    The Water Kingdom Soldiers moved with precision and grace, their movements a mesmerizing dance of skill and strength.


    Speckle appeared at her side, his eyes filled with determination. He gently pulled her away from the soldiers in training and whispered, ¡°Well done. Now, come. I will show you a few basic moves.¡±


    Before Evain could respond, the commanding voice of the Queen cut through the training grounds. The Queen''s presence was unmistakable, her regal aura demanding attention and respect. Evain turned to see her mother, the Queen, standing with a mixture of surprise and concern etched across her features.


    In a moment of defiance and determination, Evain met her mother''s gaze and declared, ¡°I am going to learn how to use a sword.¡± The air crackled with tension as mother and daughter locked eyes, as the soldiers surround them watched.


    Pointing at the sword in Evain''s hand, the Queen''s voice carried authority as she commanded, ¡°No, you are not meant to wield that sword. Return it at once.¡±


    Defiantly, Evain held onto the sword, her voice unwavering as she declared, ¡°No, it''s my sword.¡±


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed in disapproval as she issued an order to the nearby soldiers, ¡°Soldiers, escort my daughter to her chambers. She must learn to conduct herself with proper respect.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 7

    In the quiet darkness of the night, Agneyastra lay still in her bed, the moonlight gently illuminating the room. Her once agile limbs were now encased in casts, a testament to surviving the horrible demon attack. With a heavy sigh, she opened her eyes, the weight of her current situation bearing down on her. Beside her on the nightstand, a glass of water beckoned, a small glimmer of hope in the shadowed room. With trembling hands, she reached out, her fingers brushing against the cool surface of the glass. But the strength she had once possessed had been stripped away, and the glass slipped from her grasp, shattering on the floor with a resounding crash.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at the broken shards, feeling a sense of despair wash over her. The once mighty Agneyastra, renowned for her bravery and skill, now lay helpless and vulnerable. The weight of her own self-doubt pressed down on her like a heavy cloak, suffocating her spirit. ¡°I am useless,¡± she whispered, the words echoing in the stillness of the night.


    Agneyastra''s delicate hand trembled as she knelt on the plush carpet, shards of broken glass glinting in the dim light of her chamber. The tears that streamed down her cheeks fell like crystalline drops, mirroring the shattered fragments.


    The heavy door swung open with a creak, revealing Ramil''s wide-eyed silhouette against the threshold. His voice, tinged with concern, pierced the heavy silence that hung in the air like a veil of sorrow. ¡°Agneyastra, are you okay?¡± his words echoed softly in her bedroom, a lifeline thrown into the depths of her despair.


    Agneyastra''s delicate form teetered on the edge of the bed Ramil''s swift reflexes propelled him across the room in an instant, his arms reaching out just in time to prevent her descent to the cold, hard floor below. With a gentle yet firm grasp, he lifted Agneyastra effortlessly back onto the plush bed.


    The soft glow of the room''s enchanted crystals danced upon Agneyastra''s face, illuminating the faint lines of worry that creased her brow. Her eyes, pools of starlight, met Ramil''s with a mixture of gratitude and apology. ¡°I didn''t mean to wake you,¡± she murmured softly, her voice a melody that lingered in the air like a haunting echo. ¡°I was thirsty.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the fragments, silently admonishing Agneyastra''s independence. ¡°You should''ve called for me,¡± he remarked, his tone a mix of concern and reproach.


    Agneyastra, her figure slumped with weariness, traced the lines of her palms with a distant look in her eyes. ¡°I am trying not to burden you with every little thing,¡± she murmured softly, her voice carrying the weight of unspoken struggles.


    As Ramil reached for the glass pitcher of cool water and filled a cup, he gently placed it in front of the weary warrior. With a reassuring smile, he spoke softly, ¡°You are not a burden, but a soul in need of healing. Even the mightiest of Dweller warriors often require weeks, even years, to recover from their battles. You bravely faced a herd of demons, a feat that few could endure.¡± Ramil''s words carried a soothing warmth, offering comfort.


    Agneyastra''s crystalline tears cease their descent as she lifts the glass of water to her lips, the cool liquid soothing her parched throat. Her ethereal gaze fixes upon Ramil, a glimmer of curiosity dancing within her eyes like sunlight upon a rippling lake. With a voice that resonates like a melody carried on the wind, she poses the question that has lingered unspoken between them, ¡°You speak with such fervor of the Dweller Warriors. Is it your heart''s desire to don their mantle and join their ranks, to walk the path of valor and honor they so steadfastly uphold?¡±


    The shards of broken glass glinted like shards of a shattered dream. Ramil moved gracefully across the floor, his movements precise as he picked up each piece and tossed it into the small trash bin. His face was a mask of concentration, his eyes reflecting the flickering candlelight. As he worked, a heavy silence filled the room, broken only by the soft clinks of glass hitting the metal bin. Ramil''s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, his heart heavy with the weight of unfulfilled ambitions.


    ¡°That was my goal,¡± he murmured softly to himself, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But I believe my father has other plans for me.¡±


    Agneyastra''s delicate touch on Ramil''s hand as he glanced over at her. The dim light in the room cast a warm glow around them, creating an atmosphere of trust. With a soft voice, Agneyastra spoke words that seemed to resonate with a wisdom beyond her years.


    ¡°My father told me,¡± she began, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mystery, ¡°we can always change our course. Nothing is final, until we depart from this world.¡± The weight of her words hung in the air, stirring something deep within Ramil''s soul. As he gazed into her eyes, he sensed a power emanating from her, he drawn in like a moth mesmerized by the flickering light of an open flame.


    Ramil''s gaze drifted away from Agneyastra, he spoke softly, ¡°I have to complete my educational training first, before I can even think of applying to become a Warrior.¡±


    Agneyastra stared down at her legs encased in rigid casts, the weight of uncertainty pressing down on her chest. The once vibrant and fearless warrior now felt shackled by the limitations of her broken body. Her fingers traced the rough texture of the plaster, a stark reminder of her vulnerability. ¡°I wish I had more hope for the future,¡± she whispered.


    Ramil''s fingers delicately grasp the crystal glass, the cool surface sending a shiver down his spine. He moves it closer to Agneyastra, the soft clink of glass against wood echoing in the dimly lit chamber. Shadows dance across the walls, casting an otherworldly glow around them.


    With a wistful smile, Ramil gazes at Agneyastra, His words hang in the air, charged with unspoken longing and a hint of teasing. ¡°I think you will, then you can go back to hunting demons. Or, whatever your plans are.¡±


    Agneyastra''s face glowed with a radiant smile, her eyes sparkling with gratitude as she turned to Ramil. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with warmth. ¡°You always know just how to lift my spirits.¡±


    As Ramil approached the open door, his gaze lingered on Agneyastra, her head nestled gently on the soft pillow. The flickering candlelight cast a warm glow over her peaceful face, accentuating the delicate features that spoke of a hidden strength within. With a soft voice tinged with concern, Ramil whispered, ¡°Just call my name if you need anything else.¡±


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Agneyastra''s lips as she shifted slightly in her slumber, a serene expression painting her tranquil visage. The room was filled with a hushed stillness, broken only by the quiet breaths of the sleeping figure before him.


    ***


    As Ramil closed the heavy wooden door behind him, the soft creak echoing through the stillness of the night, he paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. The hallway was dimly lit by a flickering candle on a nearby table, casting eerie shadows on the walls. He made his way to his own bedroom, the familiar surroundings offering him no comfort tonight. The room was awash in moonlight, casting a silvery glow over everything. The bed beckoned to him, but as he lay down, he found no peace. Tossing and turning, his mind raced with thoughts of the day''s events.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and gazed up at the intricately carved ceiling above him. The shadows danced across the surface, creating a mesmerizing pattern that only served to deepen his restlessness. With a heavy sigh, he muttered to himself, ¡°Great, now I can''t sleep.¡±


    The room seemed to close in on him, the silence becoming deafening. Ramil''s mind was a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts, a storm raging within him. As he lay there in the stillness of the night, he knew that sleep would elude him, and he was left to confront his inner turmoil alone in the darkness.


    Ramil''s room was bathed in the ethereal glow of the moon, casting shadows that danced across the walls like silent specters. With a gentle push, he slid open the window, revealing a world outside that beckoned to him with a siren''s call. A makeshift ladder fashioned from weathered rope awaited him, its frayed edges whispering of past adventures and secret escapades.


    Climbing down with the grace of a nocturnal creature, Ramil descended into the cool embrace of the night. Leaving the safety of his house behind, as he walked, the moonlight bathed everything in a silver sheen, turning mundane objects into glistening treasures waiting to be discovered. Ramil''s footsteps echoed softly on the stones.


    Ramil crept silently towards the looming house. The drainpipe rattled under his weight as he expertly climbed up its rusty rungs, his eyes fixed on the flickering light coming from a window above. Peering through the glass, he caught a glimpse of Sandra''s peaceful form, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm as she slept.


    A soft tap on the windowpane interrupted the silence, and Sandra''s eyes fluttered open, a warm smile spreading across her face as she recognized Ramil''s silhouette against the moonlit sky. Without hesitation, she hurried to the window and pushed it open.


    ¡°Do you want to come in?¡± Sandra''s voice was a gentle melody, a whispered invitation that hung in the air between them like a magical spell. Ramil''s heart quickened at the sight of her, his cloak casting shadows that danced across her face in the soft glow of the moon.


    Ramil''s voice echoed through the stillness of the night, his words tinged with a sense of urgency and excitement. ¡°No, come, let''s go watch the sunrise on the desert,¡± he insisted, his eyes gleaming with anticipation as he gestured towards the horizon where the first hints of dawn were beginning to break through the darkness.


    As Sandra slipped on her house coat, the fabric whispering against her skin, she felt a sense of urgency tingling in the air. Ramil''s strong hand reached out to guide her through the window, their escape into the night beginning. The cool night air enveloped them as they made their way down the deserted street, their hurried steps echoing against the silence. Their journey led them to a towering wall of sand, a formidable barrier that seemed insurmountable. With a deft movement, Ramil revealed a bracelet crafted from glass and sand, a mystical artifact humming with ancient power. Placing his wrist against the wall, ¡°Create a path going up to the desert¡± he commanded.


    To their astonishment, the wall of sand began to shift and morph, unveiling a hidden stairwell that wound its way up to the desert''s peak. Sandra''s eyes widened in wonder as she grasped Ramil''s hand, their feet carrying them swiftly up the sandy path towards the sky. Atop the sand hill, they settled in, the darkness of the night still clinging to the horizon as they awaited the arrival of dawn. The first rays of sunlight painted the sky in hues of crimson and gold, casting a warm glow over the vast expanse of the desert. In the distance, the clash of armies could be heard, the Dweller warriors engaging in a fierce battle against the soldiers of the Water Kingdom.


    Ramil stood tall on the dune, his silhouette etched against the growing light of dawn. The first rays of the sun painted the barren desert in shades of gold and pink, casting a serene glow over the vast expanse of sand. Sandra stood beside him, her head resting on his shoulder, her eyes fixed on the horizon where the new day was being born.


    ¡°It''s so beautiful, thank you,¡± Sandra whispered, her voice soft and filled with wonder.


    Ramil watched the distant battle unfolding in the far reaches of the desert, the clash of swords and the shouts of warriors carried to them on the wind. Despite the violence in the distance, a sense of peace settled over the two of them as they stood together, united in awe of the natural beauty surrounding them.


    ¡°I thought you would like it,¡± Ramil replied, his gaze never leaving the spectacle before them. In that moment, as the sun rose higher in the sky and the world awakened around them.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°One day, you will be the best Warrior the Dwellers have ever known,¡± Sandra spoke.


    ¡°If in four years I can convince my father to let me join the Dweller Army,¡± Ramil whispered to himself, his voice barely audible over the gentle lapping of desert winds.


    Sandra''s grip tightened on his arm, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she spoke. ¡°You act as if your father predetermined your future,¡± she teased.


    Ramil stood on the sandy shore, the warm grains slipping through his fingers as he brushed them off his cloak. His eyes met Sandra''s, a glint of determination shining in them. With a gentle smile, he extended his hand towards her, a silent invitation to join him in his revelation.


    ¡°That''s because he has,¡± Ramil spoke softly, the words carried by the gentle breeze that danced across the beach. ¡°I think he even has selected my future wife.¡±


    Sandra''s fingers intertwined with Ramil''s, a silent promise passing between them as she lifted herself from the desert floor. ¡°You can be serious,¡± Sandra whispered, her gaze fixed on Ramil.


    Ramil''s voice was urgent as he spoke. ¡°Let''s just go, I need to get back before Agneyastra awakes.¡± With a shared nod, Ramil and Sandra turned to descend back down below the surface. The winding path seemed to stretch endlessly before them, as they reached the familiar divide, Ramil veered towards his dwelling.


    ***


    In the heart of the dense forest, nestled within a small cabin, Moriko''s bedroom was a tranquil sanctuary bathed in the gentle caress of the morning sun. Golden rays filtered through the branches outside, casting a warm glow upon her peaceful slumber. Her delicate form was hunched over a small desk, a notebook lying open before her, its pages filled with sketches and scribbles from her dreams.


    As the sun rose higher in the sky, its brilliance intensified, coaxing Moriko from her dreams with a gentle touch. With a start, she awoke, her eyes fluttering open to take in the ethereal beauty of the morning light. Hastily, she rose from her makeshift bed, the soft sounds of rustling fabric mingling with the symphony of the forest outside.


    In a whirlwind of motion, Moriko darted around her room, her movements fluid and graceful as she dressed herself for the day ahead. The fabric of her clothing whispered against her skin, imbuing her with a sense of purpose and determination. With a final glance at her reflection in the small mirror, she dashed out of her bedroom and into the cozy kitchen, where the aroma of a simple breakfast awaited her.


    Seated at the table, she devoured her meal with a voracious hunger, the flavors dancing upon her taste buds like a forgotten melody.


    Sir Brucie gently placed a delicate cup of shimmering juice upon the weathered wooden table before Moriko. The liquid inside sparkled like liquid sunlight, casting a soft and ethereal glow upon the young child''s face. Sir Brucie''s voice, filled with concern and wisdom acquired over centuries, broke the silence as he uttered, ¡°Eat slower, child, before choke.¡±


    Moriko lifted the delicate glass of juice to her lips, the cool liquid refreshing against her parched throat. Moriko''s golden eyes sparkled with anticipation as she spoke, her voice carrying a hint of excitement and hope. ¡°Today,¡± she murmured, her words tinged with a sense of wonder, ¡°might be the day the Fire Kingdom Soldiers deliver the books.¡±


    Sir Brucie''s deep voice. He gazed intently at Moriko, his furrowed brow revealing concern. Moriko''s eyes drifted downward, her plate of food forgotten as she pondered. ¡°It has been weeks, maybe,¡± Sir Brucie''s voice resonated with a hint of reassurance, ¡°you can ask them again when they visit.¡±


    Moriko traced the delicate patterns etched into her plate, her mind consumed with questions and doubts. ¡°Do you think they forgot?¡± Moriko''s voice was barely above a whisper, laden with a sense of longing. ¡°They don''t message me like they did before.¡±


    Sir Brucie turned his gaze towards Moriko, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding. ¡°It is not a matter of forgetting, my dear. Tyson and Yeongi have been consumed with the responsibilities of ruling over one of the largest Kingdoms in the Kingdoms of Elements. The Fire Kingdom, unlike the Earth kingdom, lacks an heir, placing an immense burden upon their shoulders.¡±


    As Moriko finished her breakfast, the aroma of freshly baked bread and wild berries lingered in the air around her. Stepping outside, she made her way to a fallen log near the entrance of the Green Forest, its ancient trunks towering in the distance. With a smooth stick in hand, Moriko began to sketch intricate patterns on the soft forest floor, her movements fluid and deliberate. Hours passed as Moriko sat in quiet contemplation, the sun casting dappled shadows through the lush canopy above.


    The sounds of nature surrounded her, a symphony of rustling leaves and chirping birds filling the tranquil air. With a heavy sigh, Moriko set the stick aside, the lines on the ground shimmering in the sunlight. Slowly rising to her feet, Moriko walked away from her impromptu artwork, her head bowed in thought.


    The forest was alive with the whispers of the leaves and the soft patter of footsteps on the forest floor. Suddenly, a man''s voice cut through the tranquility, echoing among the ancient trees. ¡°Princess Moriko, I have a delivery for you from Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi.¡±


    Moriko turned with a radiant smile, her eyes lighting up as she saw the Fire Kingdom soldiers approaching, carrying a large chest between them. Their armor glinted in the dappled sunlight that filtered through the dense canopy above. The soldiers bowed respectfully before presenting the chest to Moriko.


    With a gasp of delight, Moriko stepped forward and embraced each of the soldiers in turn, gratitude shining in her eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with warmth and appreciation.


    a group of soldiers stood before Moriko, their armor gleaming in the dappled sunlight filtering through the thick canopy above. One of the soldiers, a burly man with a weather-beaten face, spoke up. ¡°Where do you want the chest?¡±


    Moriko pointed towards a secluded cabin nestled among the towering trees. Her voice was soft yet commanding as she replied, ¡°If you would please follow me.¡±


    With a graceful stride, Moriko led the soldiers through the winding forest path towards the cabin. Once inside, Moriko guided them to her private chamber. The soldiers placed the chest in the center of the room with reverent care.  With a nod of gratitude, Moriko watched as the soldiers lightly bowed in acknowledgment before taking their leave, their footsteps fading into the whispering trees outside. Alone once more, she turned her attention to the chest, her hands hovering over its intricate design, a hint of anticipation in her gaze.


    Moriko stood in her cozy bedroom, the soft glow of the lantern casting shadows on the walls. With a deep breath, she closed the heavy wooden door behind her, shutting out the hustle and bustle of the outside world. Her gaze fell upon the intricately carved chest that sat at the foot of her bed, beckoning her with its mysterious contents.


    As she lifted the lid, the warm scent of old parchment and leather filled the room. Inside, the chest was filled to the brim with ancient tomes bound in rich, weathered leather. Each book seemed to whisper tales of forgotten lands and magical creatures, their pages yellowed with age and wisdom.


    Nestled atop the stack of books was a delicate letter, its edges frayed with time. Moriko''s heart skipped a beat as she unfolded the parchment, revealing elegant script written in shimmering ink. The words danced before her eyes, carrying a message from a distant land and a royal sender.


    ¡°Dear Moriko,


    Me and Prince Tyson are sorry we couldn¡¯t deliver the items sooner, but we hope this helps researching the trees in the Earth Kingdom. If you need anything else, please let us know.


    Love Princess Yeongi of the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    As Moriko''s fingers danced across the spines of the ancient books, Moriko murmured to herself, ¡°Where should I start?¡±


    ***


    The Water Kingdom Palace shimmered under the midday sun, its grandeur reflecting off the crystal-clear waters surrounding it. Within the opulent dining room, ornate pillars reached towards the high ceiling, adorned with intricate seashell carvings that glinted with a pearlescent sheen.


    Seated around a lavish table set with plates of exotic fruits and delicacies from the depths of the ocean, The Queen, Marius, and Devereaux enjoyed their lunch in regal tranquility. The Queen''s attire glistened like sunlight dancing on the water, her presence commanding the attention of all who beheld her.


    As Arroyo entered the room, a hush fell over the elegant space. His presence, powerful and enigmatic, seemed to cast a spell over the room. The Queen''s eyes met his, a silent exchange passing between them before she spoke. ¡°We were not expecting you to join us today,¡± her voice, smooth as the gentle lapping of waves on the shore, carried a hint of intrigue.


    Arroyo rose from his ornate chair, his jeweled crown glinting in the sunlight. With a thunderous crash, his fist collided with the polished surface of the table, causing the delicate porcelain dinnerware to rattle.


    His piercing gaze locked with the Queen''s, his eyes ablaze with defiance and authority. The Queen, regal and composed, met his stare with a steely resolve, her hand resting lightly on the arm of her chair.


    ¡°Last time I checked, I am King,¡± Arroyo''s voice boomed through the room, his words echoing off the grand stone walls. ¡°I can eat where and whenever I want.¡±


    The Queen, her expression a mask of diplomacy, swallows her pride and responds softly, ¡°Yes, my king.¡±


    Arroyo,, sat at the head of the long dining table, a silver platter of delicious delicacies placed before him by a swift-footed servant.


    As Arroyo savored each bite of his meal, his sharp eyes scanned the room and noticed an empty chair between the imposing figures of Marius and Devereaux. With a subtle gesture, Arroyo beckoned to a nearby servant, his expression tinged with concern. ¡°Where is Evain?¡± he inquired, his voice echoing softly off the marble walls.


    The room fell silent, the air thick with unspoken tension as the question lingered in the air like a ripple on the surface of a tranquil lake. ¡°She is being punished and is not allowed to leave her room,¡± the Queen declared, her tone firm but tinged with a hint of sorrow.


    Arroyo expression was stern as he fixed his gaze upon his wife, who stood at the other end of the room, her demeanor composed yet tinged with apprehension. ¡°Do you think that is something I should know, I am her father,¡± Arroyo''s voice echoed through the room, his words carrying a weight that matched his authority. His eyes bore into his wife, searching for answers and demanding the truth.


    As she delicately picked at the succulent fruit on her plate, her expression was a mix of sorrow and disappointment. Her voice, though soft, carried a weight of authority that filled the room. ¡°I did try,¡± she said, her words hanging in the air like a veil of mist, ¡°but you were too busy carrying on your sexual activities with the palace staff.¡±


    Arroyo suddenly rose from his seat with a purposeful stride. His blue eyes blazed with an intensity that sent shivers down the spines of those present. Without a second thought, he closed the distance between himself and the Queen, his wife, in a heartbeat. The Queen, a vision of grace and beauty with her flowing robes cascading like waterfalls, looked up in shock as Arroyo''s hand closed around her delicate throat. Gasps of horror escaped the lips of their two sons, who could only watch in frozen silence as their father''s grip tightened.


    ¡°I think I allow you too much freedom,¡± Arroyo''s voice boomed through the room, echoing off the carved marble walls.


    Marius, a young boy with eyes as blue as the ocean itself, stands defiantly before his father. Arroyo''s grip on the Queen¡¯s throat. With a fierce determination in his eyes, Marius jerks on his father''s arm, his voice echoing through the opulent chamber. ¡°Let mama go,¡± he demands, his words laced with a mixture of fear and bravery.


    As Arroyo released the Queen from his grasp with a swift motion. Marius found himself sprawled on the floor after a forceful blow from Arroyo. With a commanding stride, Arroyo approached a palace servant, his presence exuding authority and power. ¡°Go, get my daughter. She is no longer to be punished,¡± he ordered in a voice that brooked no argument. The servant bowed deeply in deference before hurrying off on the urgent mission to retrieve the Princess.


    As the echoes of the servant''s footsteps faded away, a heavy silence settled over the room, broken only by the sound of Arroyo''s labored breaths.


    The Queen gracefully helped Marius up from the polished marble floor, her expression a mix of concern and authority. Arroyo piercing gaze fixed on Marius and Devereaux, Arroyo''s words hung in the air, his voice firm and unwavering as he addressed the Queen. ¡°You can do whatever with these two mistakes,¡± he declared, his tone laden with a mix of defiance and determination, ¡°but you will never again punish my daughter.¡±


    The Queen, Marius, and Devereaux resumed their meal, the clinking of silverware filling the air as they indulged in the delicious spread before them. Suddenly, the atmosphere shifted as Evain rushed over to the other end of the table where her father, Arroyo, sat.  ¡°You sit here now,¡± Arroyo declared, his voice resonating with authority that echoed through the regal hall. Evain''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she took her place next to her father.


    As the servant placed a plate of exquisitely prepared lunch in front of Evain, she looked up at her father with a mix of gratitude and remorse in her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, father,¡± Evain spoke softly, her voice echoing in the spacious room. ¡°I didn''t mean to bother the soldiers earlier. I was merely curious about their training.¡±


    Her gaze unwavering, the Queen met Arroyo''s challenging stare, ¡°How many days have you been punished for such a minor thing?¡± Arroyo''s voice cut through the silence like a sharp blade, echoing off the walls of the room.


    Evain voice steady as she spoke. ¡°Weeks, mother told me not to tell you.¡±


    Arroyo''s dark eyes blazed with determination as he dispatched his command with a swift snap of his fingers. The Water Kingdom Soldier materialized before him, standing at attention. Arroyo''s gaze shifted to his wife, the Queen. With a cold and calculated gesture, Arroyo pointed towards his wife, his voice cutting through the tense silence of the room.


    ¡°Take the Queen to the dungeon,¡± he commanded, his tone unwavering, ¡°and have her locked away for the same duration as she charged Evain with.¡±


    As the two imposing soldiers from the Water Kingdom approached, Marius instinctively stepped in front of his mother, Queen Evain, his protective stance a silent declaration of his loyalty and readiness to defend her at all costs. The Queen''s voice cuts out, ¡°Stand down Marius.¡±


    Reluctantly, Marius complied, lowering his guard as he settled back into his seat, though his eyes remained fixed on the soldiers with a wary intensity. Meanwhile, a subtle smile played upon Queen Evain''s lips, a glimmer of unspoken understanding and resolve shining in her gaze as she watched the soldiers escort her away.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 8

    As the weeks passed, Agneyastra''s casts were finally removed, revealing her legs that bore the marks of her recovery journey. She sat on the edge of the bed, her face a mix of relief and determination as Dr. Roberts gently guided her through leg exercises. Pyla observed with unwavering attention, his eyes reflecting the deep bond between them.


    Dr. Roberts noted Agneyastra''s progress with a hint of admiration in his voice. ¡°It looks like she has kept up with the exercises,¡± he remarked, acknowledging her dedication and resilience in the face of adversity.


    Beside her, Pyla stood watching attentively, a proud smile lighting up her face. She spoke softly, her words carrying the weight of unwavering support and dedication. ¡°Yes, me and my two sons have been helping her,¡± Pyla said, her voice filled with warmth and encouragement.


    Dr. Roberts reaches into a large bag slung over his shoulder. With a graceful sweep of his hand, he pulls out a pair of polished crutches that glint in the dim light of the room. The crutches seem to hum with a mysterious energy, as if they are imbued with a hidden power.


    His voice, deep and resonant, cuts through the heavy silence of the room like a blade. ¡°This will aid you in walking around the house,¡± Dr. Roberts declares, his eyes gleaming with a knowing light. ¡°And there is a wheelchair downstairs, should you need it. But I would recommend you start walking as much as you can.¡±


    Dr. Roberts and Pyla stood on either side of Agneyastra, their hands gently supporting her as she tentatively put her weight on the crutches. With each careful step, the room seemed to expand around her, filled with the soft glow of the healing magic that pulsated within her. Dr. Roberts observed her progress with a mix of pride and wonder, his eyes reflecting the hope that bloomed within Agneyastra''s heart.


    As Agneyastra moved forward, each movement was a testament to her strength and determination. Pyla''s gaze was filled with admiration and a touch of sadness, knowing the path that lay ahead for Agneyastra was fraught with challenges and uncertainty.


    Dr. Roberts, the wise healer with eyes that held ancient knowledge, nodded in approval as Agneyastra completed her circuit around the room. His smile was a beacon of encouragement, a promise that her journey towards recovery was not one she had to make alone. ¡°Keep it up,¡± he said softly, his voice carrying the weight of his faith in her. ¡°I will see you in another week.¡±


    The heavy oak door creaked open, revealing Marudeva standing in the threshold.  With a tone of sincerity, he spoke, ¡°I am sorry for being late.¡± His gaze fell upon Agneyastra, a sense of warmth and familiarity evident in his eyes. Moving gracefully, she navigated the room with the aid of crutches.


    Dr. Roberts, a figure of authority and knowledge, extended his hand to Marudeva in a gesture of respect. Their brief exchange spoke volumes, a silent understanding passing between them. With a nod, Dr. Roberts exited the room.


    ¡°Now that you are up and about,¡± Marudeva''s voice filled the room, carrying with it a sense of both curiosity and apprehension, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Agneyastra stood tall, her emerald eyes shimmering with determination as she leaned on her crutches. She gazed at Marudeva and Pyla with a soft smile, a glimmer of nostalgia flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she began, her voice gentle yet filled with quiet strength, ¡°a tour of the house and I can help with cooking dinner. I loved doing it with my father.¡±


    Pyla pushed open the wooden door, she spoke with a voice that seemed to carry the weight of ancient secrets.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, her tone steady and resolute, ¡°let''s get started.¡±


    Agneyastra navigates the house with her crutches, guided by Pyla and Marudeva. They carefully descend the stairs, Agneyastra relying on the railing for support. As they explore each room, Agneyastra eventually eases onto the couch, taking a well-deserved break.


    Agneyastra gazed at Pyla and Marudeva, the fire in her eyes flickering with determination. ¡°Once I am well, I must journey back to Abiectio town,¡± she announced, her voice tinged with urgency. ¡°There is someone waiting for me at my house.¡±


    Marudeva smiled at her, ¡°I was the one,¡± he began, her words carrying a weight of ancient knowledge. ¡°You were coming to live us before the Water King took you. For now, until they claim you, this is your home.¡±


    Pyla''s embrace enveloped Agneyastra, offering comfort and reassurance. ¡°Our home is your home,¡± Pyla whispered, the words carrying an underlying promise of safety and acceptance.


    Agneyastra''s gaze pierced through the mist, her eyes filled with longing and uncertainty as she turned to Pyla, then Marudeva. The air crackled with anticipation as she uttered the words, ¡°Who is going to claim me?¡±


    Marudeva spoke with a voice as clear as a bell. ¡°I will not lie to you, but I will only tell you this. I will and cannot answer any other questions.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°Please reveal to me what my father would never dare utter.¡±


    Marudeva reveals, ¡°Your biological father, my best friend, journeyed to the underworld where he fell in love with your mother.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice quivered as she posed the haunting question, ¡°I know that part, how did he die?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice trembled as he uttered the chilling words, ¡°He was killed by a demon.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°Did my father possess the power to transform his hair into a fire?¡±


    Marudeva''s tone was firm as she uttered, ¡°Please don''t ask that question.¡±


    Agneyastra''s hair ignites into flames, casting a warm, flickering glow across the dimly lit living room. Pyla''s eyes widen in astonishment as she watches the mesmerizing display of magical ability unfolding before her.


    Agneyastra''s voice carries a mix of wonder and concern as she speaks, her words laced with an undercurrent of urgency. ¡°This is not normal,¡± she murmurs, her gaze fixed on Marudeva with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. ¡°I know you hold the answers I seek, but the cloaked man forbids you from revealing the truth to me.¡±


    ¡°Please calm down,¡± Marudeva implored.


    As Agneyastra''s fiery hair slowly transforms back to its original black hue, tears glisten in her eyes as she buries her face in her hands. Pyla, places a comforting hand on her back, Pyla speaks gently to Agneyastra, her words a soothing balm to the turmoil within her. ¡°We are only trying to keep you safe from the Water Kingdom,¡± she reassures.


    ***


    In the soft glow of the afternoon sun, the Dweller children emerged from the imposing Training building, their movements fluid and graceful. Ramil stepped out, his expression calm and composed, with Sandra walking beside him. They took their usual place on the weathered bench, watching as the other children filtered out.


    As the last of them exited the building, Sandra playfully nudged Ramil''s shoulder, her eyes glinting mischievously. With a sly smile, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°Is your family still taking care of that worthless girl?¡±


    Ramil''s jaw tightens, a flicker of annoyance crossing his features as he looks down at Sandra. With a roll of his eyes, he speaks, his voice laced with exasperation, ¡°Now, you are just coming off jealous.¡±


    The words hang in the air, a palpable tension enveloping the two figures. Ramil''s gaze is unwavering, a challenge in his eyes as he waits for Sandra''s response.


    Her eyes sparked with a mixture of hurt and defiance as she spoke, her words laced with an undercurrent of jealousy.


    ¡°Me, be jealous of Keener, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Sandra declared, her voice ringing out in the quiet courtyard. ¡°You never complain about her, like you do the rest of your family.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze fell upon Emathion as he exited the building. With a wave of his hand, Ramil beckoned Emathion to join them. Sandra, a girl with a fierce determination etched into her features, crossed her arms and shot a disapproving glare at Ramil.


    With a hint of defiance in his voice, Ramil spoke up, his words cutting through the tension in the air. ¡°She is not my family,¡± he declared, his tone firm and unyielding.


    Emathion''s gaze shifted from Ramil to Sandra words with venom, ¡°My father says a keener tossed out of heaven is concerned back luck.¡±


    Emathion''s piercing eyes fixed on Sandra like daggers of ice cutting through the air. His voice, low and ominous, resonated through the area as he pronounced each syllable with a deliberate force. ¡°She came from Abiectio town.¡±


    Sandra''s forceful push sends Emathion stumbling backwards, a look of disbelief crossing his face. ¡°That''s even worse,¡± she declares with a hardened expression, her voice cutting through the tension in the air.


    Ramil''s feet crunched on sandy road as he led the way with Emathion and Sandra trailed closely.


    Emathion''s voice cut through the stillness, carrying a hint of concern. ¡°When are you going to realize, your harsh words will get you nowhere?¡±


    Ramil''s jaw clenched, his eyes fixed on the path ahead. In the scorching desert sun, the narrow streets of Rami were a maze of ancient stone buildings casting long shadows. Amidst the hustle and bustle, Rami''s voice cut through the clamor like a sharp blade. ¡°Will both of you shut up for one moment,¡± he exclaimed, his tone filled with frustration and urgency. Ramil continued to stride forward, his eyes fixed on the horizon. With a swift turn, he faced Sandra and Emathion.


    Emathion''s sandaled feet moved deliberately across the sunbaked desert streets, each step kicking up tiny clouds of dust that shimmered in the fiery light. As he pointed towards Sandra and Ramil, with a furrowed brow. ¡°Soon,¡± Emathion''s voice echoed like a distant rumble of thunder, ¡°Agneyastra will see how you really are, Ramil.¡±


    Sandra turned away from Ramil and Emathion, her resolve firm. ¡°I can''t deal with him anymore,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. With determination in her steps, she set off towards her home, the weight of her decision heavy in the air around her.


    Ramil''s grip on Emathion''s shirt is firm, his eyes burning with determination as he declares, ¡°I am always me.¡±


    Emathion jerked away from Ramil''s grip, his eyes flashing with betrayal. ¡°You always let Sandra disrespect Agneyastra, you say nothing. What friend are you?¡±


    Ramil''s voice cut through the tense air, commanding and firm, as he warned, ¡°Stay out of it.¡±This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    As Ramil and Emathion stepped into their home, a sense of warmth enveloped them. Marudeva sat on the couch, his thoughtful gaze fixed on Sinai, who was engrossed in playing with his toys on the plush rug. The soft glow of the hearth bathed the room in a cozy light, casting dancing shadows on the walls. The delicate fragrance of spiced incense lingered in the air, creating an atmosphere of tranquility.


    Sinai''s laughter echoed off the walls, filling the room with joy. His eyes sparkled with innocence and wonder as he explored the imaginary worlds he had created with his toys. Marudeva''s eyes softened as he watched his son, a mix of pride and love evident in his expression.


    Ramil sprinted up the stairs, each step echoing in the empty hallway. He pushed open Agneyastra''s bedroom door, only to find it vacant. He hurried back downstairs to find his father, but Emathion was nowhere to be seen in the familiar living room. Confusion clouded Ramil''s mind as he searched for any sign of his sister or father. His voice trembling with worry, he finally mustered the courage to speak, ¡°What happened to Agney?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice echoed through the stone walls, ¡°She is in the kitchen, helping your mother.¡±


    Ramil''s footsteps echoed through the spacious dining room as he hurried towards the kitchen, his heart pounding with worry. The flickering flames of the stove cast a warm glow over Pyla''s concentrated expression as she stirred a bubbling pot, her apron stained with splashes of vibrant ingredients. Agneyastra stood at the sink, her slender fingers dancing over the freshly washed vegetables, each drop of water glistening like a tiny gem in the dim light. Emathion, with his mischievous grin and sparkling eyes, leaned against the counter, effortlessly coaxing a musical laugh from Agneyastra.


    As Ramil entered the bustling kitchen, Pyla turned towards him, her eyes crinkling with a gentle smile that hinted at a lifetime of shared memories. Concern etched on his face, Ramil''s gaze darted between the trio, his voice trembling slightly as he uttered the words that weighed heavily on his heart, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Pyla''s voice carried a sense of urgency as she said, ¡°Yes, the doctor told her to start walking. Go say hello.¡±


    Ramil embraced Pyla warmly, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. ¡°I''m good. I just wanted to greet your mother,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    Agneyastra''s eyes sparkled as she caught sight of Ramil. Her smile beamed as she exclaimed, ¡°Hi Ramil, look, I made it all the way downstairs.¡±


    Ramil nodded approvingly at Agneyastra before uttering a simple ¡°Wonderful.¡± Without lingering, he swiftly departed from the kitchen.


    ***


    As the late afternoon sun filtered through the canopy of trees outside Moriko''s cabin, casting a warm glow into her bedroom, she sat at her desk engrossed in a book. Her slender fingers traced the intricate symbols in her notebook, symbols she had sketched from the mysterious trees that surrounded her home. The ancient language seemed to pulse with energy, whispering secrets of the forest that only Moriko could understand.


    With a heavy sigh, Moriko closed the book, its pages filled with tales of magic and adventure. She reached for another volume from the chests beside her, each one overflowing with knowledge and wisdom. The scent of old parchment filled the room, a comforting aroma that mingled with the subtle fragrance of the forest just beyond her window.


    Suddenly, a voice pierced through the quiet, causing Moriko to startle in her seat. It was Emathion''s voice, a voice that seemed to carry on the wind itself, ethereal and otherworldly. ¡°Moriko, are you there?¡± the voice echoed.


    Moriko set the book down with a sigh, rubbing her temples wearily. The words seemed to swirl and dance before her eyes, blending together in a dizzying array of shapes and colors. She shook her head, trying to clear the fog that had settled in her mind. ¡°How can you read so much?¡± she murmured to herself, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I have been reading all day and my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°What subject are you reading?¡± Emathion inquired. She closed the book with a soft thud.


    Moriko''s eyes scanned the pages of her weathered notebook, filled with sketches and notes from her countless adventures. As she flipped through the pages, her finger traced the intricate patterns of the symbols she had painstakingly recorded. Each symbol held its own mystery, etched into the bark of the ancient trees that loomed over her in the mystical forest.


    With furrowed brow, Moriko compared the symbols in her notebook to those she had recently discovered. The markings on the trees were delicate, almost imperceptible to the untrained eye, yet they pulsed with a hidden power that intrigued and unsettled her. The forest whispered with secrets, and these symbols seemed to be the key to unlocking its enigmatic depths.


    Lost in thought, Moriko murmured, ¡°I noticed symbols on the trees in the forest. They are small in size, but the markings are different. I haven''t found anything on them yet.¡±


    Emathion''s voice echoed through in Moriko¡¯s mind, as he spoke, his words carried the weight of knowledge from his reading hobby. ¡°Well, you will not find much on that topic,¡± Emathion began, his voice low and melodious like a whisper of the wind through the trees, ¡°because those are markings left by the first ones who lived in the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Moriko''s delicate fingers gently close the weathered notebook, its leather cover warm against her palm. She raises her golden eyes, furrowed in disbelief, as she softly utters, ¡°If this is true, how come the Brucies rely on them so heavily for their supplies?¡± The flickering candlelight casts shadows across her face, highlighting the determination etched in her expression.


    Emathion''s voice deepens. ¡°You mean like a portal? How do they access it?¡±


    Moriko''s voice wavered as she uttered the words, her eyes darting around the dimly lit room, searching for answers that remained elusive. ¡°They will not tell me that part,¡± she confessed.


    Emathion''s voice one more echoed in Moriko''s mind, ¡°Are all the Brucies able to travel in the trees?¡±


    Moriko shrugged, uncertainty clouding her expression. ¡°I don''t know... maybe.¡±


    ¡°Take note of their attire or listen closely for a particular phrase,¡± Emathion whispered.


    Moriko''s voice echoed softly in the dimly lit chamber, her words hanging in the air like a delicate mist. ¡°The only thing I can think of,¡± Moriko began, her voice soft yet filled with a quiet intensity, ¡°is they were this green bracelet made from wood and some other material.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Emathion whispered, his voice barely audible above the wind. ¡°I think I know what they use.¡±


    Moriko sat at her intricately carved wooden desk, the soft glow of a flickering candle casting shadows across the stacks of books that surrounded her, the only sound in the dimly lit room was the gentle rustle of pages as she anxiously awaited Emathion''s reply. As the minutes passed like hours, Moriko''s impatience grew, her fingers tapping nervously against the aged oak surface. With a frustrated sigh, she leaned back in her ornate chair, her eyes scanning the room as if searching for any sign of Emathion.


    Finally, unable to bear the silence any longer, Moriko spoke out into the stillness, her voice echoing softly off the stone walls of her secluded study. ¡°Emathion, are you there?¡± she called.


    Emathion''s voice firm ¡°It''s here in Earth Kingdom''s History,¡± he intoned, his voice rich with reverence. ¡°It says the Brucies, in time of need, will always protect the children of the Earth Kingdom. They never leave the Forest, for within its depths, the trees bear fruit that will always provide sustenance. But there is a condition ¨C as long as they possess the hair of one who carries the bloodline of the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Moriko''s voice echoed softly against the stone wood as she revealed a secret of great power. Her words hung in the air like a whispered incantation, carrying with them a weight of mystery and possibility.


    ¡°That''s why Sir Brucie collects my hair cuttings,¡± Moriko explained, her eyes alight with a mixture of fear and wonder. ¡°He uses them to create these portals.¡±


    ¡°That''s amazing,¡± Emathion murmured, his voice filled with wonder. ¡°I wonder where they go. Do you think it''s beyond our realm, or just a swiftly accessed passage between the Kingdoms of Elements?¡±


    Moriko''s voice quivered with a mixture of curiosity and longing as she uttered, ¡°I don''t know, but I would give anything to find out.¡± Her eyes gleamed with a fierce determination.


    Emathion spoke, ¡°When you do find out, perhaps we can go on an adventure together.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes sparkle with anticipation as she leans back in her ornate chair, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. ¡°I would like that,¡± she purrs, her voice laced with a hint of intrigue.


    ***


    As the first rays of dawn filtered through the stained-glass windows of Evain''s chamber in The Water Kingdom, she stood poised with her sword in hand, the steel gleaming in the soft light. Her movements were fluid and precise, a dance of deadly grace as she practiced her swordsmanship with practiced ease.


    The door creaked open, and Marius entered the room, his gaze fixed on Evain as she swung the blade in intricate patterns. He approached her slowly, his expression stern and determined. ¡°I need you to convince father to release mother from the dungeon,¡± he said, his voice firm and urgent.


    Evain continued her practice, the blade slicing through the air with a whisper of steel. She paused for a moment, her eyes meeting Marius''s in a silent challenge. ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice cold and resolute. ¡°She deserves to be locked up.¡±


    Evain''s sword sliced through the air, the blade gleaming in the dim candlelight of her chamber. Her movements were swift and precise, a dance of steel and determination. Marius stood in the shadows, his eyes fixed on his sister with a mixture of concern and frustration.


    ¡°How can you defend that woman?¡± Evain''s voice was filled with anger and hurt, her stance defiant as she challenged her brother.


    Marius stepped forward, his expression solemn. ¡°Because she is our mother,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°All she did was lock you up in your room. He has her in far worse conditions.¡±


    The room fell silent, the only sound the soft rustle of Evain''s sword as she lowered it slowly.


    Evain gingerly places the sword on her ornately carved bed, its blade reflecting the dim candlelight that flickers in the room. With a determined yet pained expression, she carefully rolls up the sleeves of her elegant dress, revealing a network of scars crisscrossing her arms like a map of battles of torture fought in silence.


    ¡°This is what your mother has done,¡± Evain''s voice is low, carrying a mixture of frustration and sorrow as she meets her brother''s concerned gaze.


    Marius, his eyes widening with alarm, takes in the sight of his sister''s arms marred by the cruel marks of past torment. His heart clenches with a mix of anger and helplessness as he asks softly, ¡°How long has she been doing this?¡±


    Evain pulls her sleeves down, Evain says, ¡°Years, now she hates father so much, she takes out on me. Once, I learn to protect myself she will never hurt me again.¡± Evain picks up the sword of the bed and goes back practicing with it.


    Marius gazed at his sister with a heavy heart, his eyes tracing the intricate patterns of scars etched into her arms with concerned in his eyes.


    ¡°Evain, you should tell Father about this,¡± Marius suggested softly, his voice filled with worry and compassion.


    Pausing for a moment, Evain locked eyes with her brother, a mixture of sadness and resolve flickering in her gaze. With a sigh, she spoke, her words tinged with a hint of resignation. ¡°Father would see her as a threat to me and would not hesitate to have her eliminated,¡± Evain murmured, her voice laced with a sense of foreboding. ¡°I am going to do something that will cause you to hate me.¡±


    Marius steps closer to his sister, a glint of determination in his eyes. ¡°How about if we convince father to allow both of us to be trained in the art of combat?¡±


    Evain''s face lights up with a smile as she leans her sword against the nightstand. ¡°He''s in his office now,¡± she replies.


    Marius gently guides Evain out of the bedroom, his touch sending a spark of magical energy through her veins. With a determined look in his eyes, he says, ¡°Let''s go ask him.¡±


    As Evain and Marius hurried through the grand corridors of the Water Kingdom Palace, the sound of their footsteps echoed off the marble walls. The air was cool and damp, carrying the faint scent of saltwater. The light filtering through the ornate windows danced on the polished floors, creating a mesmerizing pattern that seemed to guide them forward.


    Finally, they arrived at a set of imposing double doors, each carved with intricate designs that depicted swirling waves and majestic sea creatures. Guarding the entrance stood two burly soldiers in gleaming armor, their expressions stoic and vigilant.


    Evain approached the guards with a confident smile, her eyes sparkling with determination. ¡°We need to speak with our father,¡± she announced, her voice ringing clear and commanding in the hallowed halls of the palace. The soldiers exchanged a brief glance before nodding in silent acknowledgement, stepping aside to allow the siblings passage into the Water King''s Office.


    As the heavy wooden door creaked open, the soldiers entered the grand chamber where Arroyo sat at his ornate desk. His warm smile greeted them, a glimmer of kindness in the midst of their turbulent world. ¡°Come, child,¡± Arroyo''s voice was like a soothing melody, resonating through the chamber. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Marius, with a determined gleam in his eye, pointed to Evain, his companion, and spoke with conviction, ¡°Me and Evain would like to learn how to defend ourselves.¡±


    Arroyo''s gaze shifted from Marius to Evain


    Arroyo stood tall and he gazed at his two children. His finger pointed decisively at Evain, the younger of the two, her eyes wide with wonder and anticipation. His voice, low and rumbling like distant thunder, declared, ¡°She can, but you can''t.¡±


    Marius''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as he posed the simple yet profound question, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Arroyo''s imposing figure cast a shadow over Marius as he stood before him, his voice carrying the weight of his royal lineage. ¡°You are my heir to the throne and the future King,¡± Arroyo declared, his eyes fixed on Marius with a mix of expectation and pride. ¡°You are to study how to rule, not be a soldier.¡±


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Arroyo''s lips as he added in a light-hearted tone, ¡°This is not the fire kingdom, we will not be risking our heir.¡± The gravity of his words contrasted with the playful jest, underscoring the importance of Marius''s role and the responsibility that lay ahead of him.


    Marius stood tall, his eyes ablaze with defiance as he locked gazes with his father.. Without breaking eye contact, Marius slowly turned to face Evain, his sister and closest confidant.


    ¡°Brother, I will train hard, thank you,¡± Evain''s voice resonated with determination, a hint of vulnerability hidden beneath her steely exterior. Evain reached out, her hand resting on Marius''s shoulder in a silent show of support. As Marius swept out of his father''s grand office, the heavy oak door closing behind him with a resolute thud, Evain turned back to their father.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 9

    As Agneyastra''s eyes fluttered open, she found herself bathed in the soft, golden light of the morning sun streaming through her window. Stretching her arms above her head, she gracefully rose from her bed, the silken sheets cascading behind her like a waterfall of dreams.


    The room around her was a symphony of colors, filled with rich tapestries and intricate carvings. Her closet stood before her like a treasure trove, bursting with custom-made dresses in every hue imaginable. With a delicate hand, she selected a gown the color of freshly bloomed roses, its fabric whispering as she slipped it over her slender frame.


    In front of the ornate mirror, Agneyastra''s reflection gazed back at her, her eyes filled with a quiet determination. She reached for a satin ribbon, a shimmering pink to match her gown, intending to tie it into her flowing locks. But as she struggled with the intricate bow, her fingers fumbling in the delicate strands of her hair, she couldn''t help but smile at the simple challenge before her.


    With a quiet laugh, she met her own gaze in the mirror, a spark of mischief dancing in her eyes. A soft, almost hesitant knock reverberates through the wooden door of Agneyastra''s bedroom. The door creaks open, revealing Pyla standing in the threshold, her eyes filled with a mixture of concern and curiosity. Agneyastra stands before the ornate mirror, her long, fiery locks tangled and unruly as she attempts to corral them into a simple updo.


    Pyla moves closer to Agneyastra, the soft fabric of her robes rustling gently with each step. Her presence is both comforting and steadfast as she reaches out a hand towards Agneyastra''s hair, a silent offer of assistance hanging in the air between them, her hair turns back black.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Pyla murmurs, her voice a soothing melody in the otherwise still room. Agneyastra turns to meet Pyla''s gaze in the mirror, a flicker of gratitude and vulnerability dancing in her eyes. The bond between them is unspoken but palpable, a connection that transcends words and actions.


    As Pyla''s gentle hands begin to deftly weave Agneyastra''s locks into a beautiful and intricate braid,


    Pyla''s delicate fingers deftly weaved through Agneyastra''s ebony locks, guiding them into an intricate braid. The air was filled with the scent of wildflowers and magic as the two women stood in the clearing, their bond palpable even to the ancient trees that surrounded them.


    In that moment, Ramil strode by, his eyes catching the tender exchange between his mother and Agneyastra. A fleeting smile crossed his lips before his curiosity got the better of him. ¡°Didn''t your own mother show you these basic girly things?¡± Ramil''s voice cut through the tranquility of the scene, his words tinged with a mixture of amusement and genuine inquiry.


    Agneyastra stood before the ornate mirror, its surface reflecting her intense gaze back at Ramil. The flickering sunlight danced across her features, casting shadows that seemed to echo the depth of her sorrow. ¡°My mother died before I was born,¡± she uttered, her voice laced with a haunting mixture of pain and longing.


    Turning away from the mirror, Agneyastra''s eyes met Pyla''s, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. ¡°Thank you for assisting me,¡± she spoke softly, a faint trace of gratitude tugging at the corners of her lips. Agneyastra left the mirror behind and made her way to the bath beside her room. As she closed the door behind her.


    Ramil''s voice boomed through the hallway, echoing off the stone walls of the castle. ¡°That is my bathroom, I need to get ready for training,¡± he shouted, his frustration evident in every word.


    Pyla stood firm, her eyes narrowing as she blocked Ramil''s path to the bathroom. Her voice was calm but firm as she spoke. ¡°What has gotten into you? Apologize to her now,¡± she demanded, her gaze unwavering.


    As Ramil took a step closer to the bathroom, Pyla leaned towards the door, a silent warning in her stance. ¡°I will be waiting downstairs for you,¡± she said, her tone leaving no room for argument. With a pointed gesture, Pyla then exited the room, leaving Ramil standing there, staring at the closed bathroom door.


    Ramil''s hand hesitated on the wooden door, his knuckles barely making a sound as they brushed against the weathered surface. With a gentle push, he eased the door open, revealing the dimly lit room beyond. Agneyastra, her once vibrant aura now muted, sat huddled on the cold stone floor, her slender frame trembling with silent sobs.


    As their eyes met, Agneyastra''s tear-streaked face turned away, seeking solace in the shadows that danced along the walls. The flickering candlelight cast an ethereal glow upon her features, highlighting the delicate curve of her cheekbones and the shimmering silver of her tears. ¡°Leave me alone,¡± her voice, raw with emotion, whispered into the stillness of the room like a fragile melody.


    Ramil lowered himself to the floor beside Agneyastra, his eyes filled with remorse. With a gentle touch, he picked up a tissue from the marble counter, offering it to her as a peace offering. The soft glow of the bathroom lights illuminated the tension between them as they sat in a fragile silence. Slowly, Ramil''s voice filled the space, sincere and regretful. ¡°I am sorry about my harsh remarks,¡± he murmured.


    Agneyastra straightened the folds of her flowing dress, her eyes blazing with defiance as Ramil stood up, his expression unreadable. Her voice dripped with sarcasm as she spoke, ¡°Fine, know that I only excel in the art of beheading demons and culinary. All thanks to the peculiar teachings of my stepfather.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of admiration and envy. ¡°That is cool,¡± Ramil murmured, his voice tinged with longing. ¡°My father will not even let me train with a sword until I am 15.¡±


    Agneyastra emerged from the bathroom, ¡°But you turn 15 in a few weeks,¡± Agneyastra said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Until I moved here, I had never worn a dress or styled my hair like this. It''s been a revelation to spend time with your Mother, she has taught me so much about myself and things that I never knew.¡±


    Ramil''s voice trembled as he uttered, ¡°My mother always wanted a daughter, now she has one.¡± he closed the bathroom door.


    Agneyastra descended the stairs and found Pyla sitting on the couch, meticulously sewing a shirt. As she sat beside her, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt. ¡°I am sorry if my presence here causes any inconvenience,¡± she began, ¡°I am almost fully recovered now. I can find another place to stay.¡±


    Pyla''s embrace enveloped Agneyastra, words of reassurance whispered softly, ¡°This is your home as well. Ramil will adapt.¡±


    ***


    As the door to the bathroom creaked open, Ramil emerged into his bedroom with determination etched on his face, he donned his training outfit. Descending the creaky wooden stairs, the sounds of muffled laughter reached his ears. Intrigued, he followed the sound to the living room, where he found his mother, her eyes sparkling with mirth, and Agneyastra engaged in a lively conversation.


    The sun shined in cast a warm glow over the room, illuminating the intricate tapestries adorning the walls. The air was filled with the faint scent of incense, adding to the mystical atmosphere of the sorceress''s presence.


    Ramil approached the pair, their laughter fading as they turned to acknowledge him. His mother''s eyes softened with affection, while Agneyastra regarded him with a knowing twinkle in her eye. ¡°Mother,¡± Ramil said, his voice filled with a mix of reverence and familiarity, breaking the momentary silence that had settled over the room.


    Pyla''s expression softened, a flicker of recognition crossing her face. She turned fully towards her son, her gaze piercing through his soul. Her voice, like the whisper of the wind through the leaves, carried a thousand unspoken truths as she asked, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    With a furrowed brow, Ramil''s voice cut through the air like a gentle breeze, carrying his question to them. ¡°Did Sandra show up?¡±


    Agneyastra''s heart raced as the knock echoed through the room. With a quick glance at Ramil and Pyla, she stood up, excitement and trepidation mingling in her chest. ¡°Can I answer the door?¡± she asked. Agneyastra raced towards the front door, Ramil''s urgent footsteps echoed behind her, closing in fast. Before she could reach safety, he caught up to her, his hand gripping her arm with a strength that made her wince.


    Reacting purely on instinct, Agneyastra twisted her body and grabbed Ramil''s wrist in a swift motion, using his own momentum against him. With a forceful flick of her arm, she sent him crashing to the floor with a resounding thud. The shock of her own actions left her breathless, a mixture of adrenaline and guilt washing over her.


    As Ramil lay sprawled on the ground, Agneyastra stood frozen, her hand covering her trembling lips. The silence that followed was heavy with unspoken words and unshed tears. ¡°Ramil,¡± she whispered, her voice hoarse with regret, ¡°I am sorry.¡± But the apology hung in the air, a fragile bridge between them in the midst of chaos and uncertainty.


    As Agneyastra knelt beside Ramil, her silver hair cascading like a waterfall around her, she reached out to offer her assistance. But before her fingertips could brush against his arm, Ramil recoiled, a flicker of fear flashing in his eyes. His voice was sharp and laden with a mix of anguish and defiance as he uttered the words, ¡°Don''t touch me.¡±


    Pyla''s eyes widened as she reached Ramil and Agneyastra, at the sight before her. The air crackled with an unspoken tension as she took in the scene the room Pyla''s voice trembled slightly as she spoke, her words echoing off the walls like a whisper carried on the wind. ¡°What happened over here?¡± she asked, her eyes darting between Ramil and Agneyastra, searching for answers in their unreadable expressions.


    Ramil slowly stands, his eyes ablaze with a fierce intensity as he locks his gaze onto Agneyastra. The tension in the air crackles like lightning as he speaks, his words cutting through the silence like a sword. ¡°She attacked me, that¡¯s what happened,¡± Ramil''s voice reverberates with a mixture of anger and betrayal. ¡°You are too busy molding her into the daughter you always wanted, you fail to see the darkness that lurks within her,¡± he accuses, his tone a whirlwind of emotions - frustration, resentment, and fear.


    As Marudeva stepped out from his office, the heavy oak door creaked open to reveal a mysterious figure cloaked in shadows. The man''s face was completely hidden beneath the hood of his cloak, casting an aura of intrigue and uncertainty. With a commanding tone, Marudeva beckoned, ¡°Ramil and Agneyastra, follow me now!¡±


    Ramil and Agneyastra strode down the, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. The air was thick with tension as they approached Marudeva''s office, the flickering torches casting eerie shadows across the intricate tapestries that adorned the walls.


    Pushing open the heavy oak door, they entered the dimly lit chamber where Marudeva stood, his silhouette outlined against the faint glow of the fireplace. Next to him, a mysterious figure cloaked in shadows conversed in hushed tones.


    Ramil closed the door behind them, the latch clicking softly in the stillness of the room. As he took a step closer to his father, the flickering flames danced across his determined features, casting an ethereal light upon his face.


    ¡°Father,¡± Ramil began, his voice tinged with urgency, ¡°she flipped on my back.¡± His words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken meaning, as Marudeva''s gaze turned towards him, a flicker of concern glinting in his eyes.


    Agneyastra stood tall and proud, her piercing gaze locking onto Marudeva and Ramil. The flickering torchlight casting shadows on her determined face, she spoke with a sense of urgency and resolve.


    ¡°This is why I must depart,¡± Agneyastra declared, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow. ¡°If I can find my way back to Abiectio town, I shall trouble you no longer. I would rather dwell in the depths of the underworld with my father Rufus than burden you with my presence any further.¡±


    As the cloak man approached, his figure shrouded in darkness. His voice was deep and commanding, sending shivers through the air around her. With a gentle touch, he lifted Agneyastra''s chin, his eyes piercing into hers with an intensity that made her feel exposed and vulnerable.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°You have your father''s eyes,¡± he spoke softly, his words lingering in the stillness of the moment. ¡°And too much of his spirit,¡± he continued, his tone filled with a mix of admiration and warning. Agneyastra held her breath, unsure of what was to come next.


    ¡°You will remain and learn how to live properly,¡± the cloak man declared, his words carrying a weight of authority that left no room for argument.


    Ramil''s eyes blazed with a fierce intensity as he advanced towards his father, his voice low and sharp as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want her here, send her away father.¡±


    Marudeva continued, his gaze unwavering. ¡°Ramil and Agneyastra, both of you will learn how to coexist under this roof,¡± he declared.


    Ramil stood before his father, with a solemn expression etched upon his face. ¡°Yes, father,¡± he murmured.


    As he turned leaving the office with Agneyastra fell into step behind him, her emerald eyes aglow with unspoken wisdom. ¡°I hope you have a good day at training,¡± she whispered, her words carrying a hint of both concern and encouragement.


    Ramil''s eyes darted across room, settling on the figure of his mother engaged in conversation with Emathion. A flicker of annoyance crossed Ramil''s features as he huffed, ¡°Whatever, Emathion, let''s go.¡±


    Emathion''s voice quivered as he posed the question, ¡°What about Sandra?¡±


    Ramil''s words hung in the air, heavy with disappointment, ¡°obviously she not coming today.¡±. Emathion and Ramil embraced their mother, their bond unbreakable. Ramil''s gaze pierced Agneyastra, a silent challenge, before the brothers departed, leaving behind a tension that lingered in the empty space.


    ***


    The mid-morning mist clung to the towering trees of the forest as Moriko stood with her eyes closed, her fingertips gently pressed against the rough bark of a grand oak. ¡°Hear me, green forest,¡± she whispered, her voice barely louder than the soft rustle of leaves overhead. But the forest remained silent, the only response was the gentle sway of branches in the breeze. Frustration gnawed at Moriko as she kicked at the dirt beneath her feet, a cloud of dust rising up around her. Suddenly, her foot caught on a root hidden in the earth, and she stumbled, falling to her knees with a thud. As she lay sprawled on the ground, her heart racing, a familiar voice echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emathion''s voice, a sense of comfort to Moriko. She closed her eyes, feeling the presence of her mysterious companion even though he was nowhere to be seen.


    Moriko lifted her gaze, the sunlight filtering through the dense canopy above, painting patterns of light and shadow on the forest floor. With a furrowed brow, she spoke softly, the words carrying a hint of doubt and frustration. ¡°I am not good at using my powers.¡±


    ¡°When my father wields his Ash powers, his voice is unwavering, commanding. It''s a sight to behold.¡± His voice trailed off as he remembered the awe-inspiring display of strength.


    Moriko let out a sigh and sank down onto the lush grass, the cool blades tickling her skin. Looking up at the shifting leaves overhead, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of inadequacy. ¡°That''s a shocker,¡± she muttered.


    Emathion''s laughter echoed, his voice laced with a hint of amusement. ¡°I''m just trying to lend a hand here so that I can return to my studies on the intricate workings of the heart.¡±


    Moriko''s brow furrowed in frustration. ¡°I seek knowledge of a different kind today.¡±


    Emathion''s voice softened, ¡°envision yourself wielding your power,¡± he advised gently, his voice carrying a sense of wisdom beyond his years. ¡°I must return to my class now, but we shall continue this discussion later.¡±


    Moriko''s voice fades to a whisper as she utters, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Her mind falls silent as she moves toward a towering tree, its ancient roots reaching deep into the earth.


    Moriko stood in the heart of the forest, surrounded by towering trees that whispered secrets of old. Her fingertips brushed against the rough bark of an ancient oak as she closed her eyes, her mind reaching out to the mystical energies that flowed through the verdant woodland.


    ¡°Green forest created a bracelet, so I use the trees,¡± Moriko whispered, her voice a soft murmur that seemed to blend with the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. She waited, her heart beating in anticipation, her connection with the natural world deepening with each passing moment.


    But as she opened her eyes, a wave of disappointment washed over her as nothing happened. The forest remained still, Moriko sank to the ground, her gaze drifting upwards to the canopy above, where sunlight filtered through the dense foliage, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor.


    When the rustling of leaves and cracking of branches in the dense forest around her. With a jolt, she sat up, her eyes wide with alarm. Through the vibrant green foliage emerged a towering figure, its form blending seamlessly with the ancient trees.


    The Brucie, a mythical being of the forest, approached Moriko, as It reached down and picked up an ancient arrow, the wood weathered, and the tip dulled from years of disuse. With a slow, deliberate movement, the Brucie held the arrow out to Moriko, a silent message conveyed through its gaze. Caught between fear and curiosity, Moriko stood her ground, her breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps.


    Moriko held up her trembling hands in a plea for mercy. ¡°Please don''t hurt me,¡± she whispered, her voice barely hearable over the rustling of the leaves in the enchanted forest. With eyes squeezed shut, she braced herself for the impending strike.


    The Brucie remained silent as he held the sharp arrow dangerously close to Moriko''s quivering form. In a swift and deliberate motion, he reached out and cut a couple of strands of her long, dark hair, the blade grazing her skin ever so slightly.


    Moriko''s eyes flutter open, drawn to the sight of the peculiar Brucie with hair made of vines and tree bark. With deft movements, the Brucie weaves the elements of nature together, forming a delicate bracelet that seems to shimmer with an ethereal light. As the last knot is tied, the Brucie gently places the bracelet on Moriko''s outstretched wrist, the cool touch of the materials sending a shiver down her spine.


    Moriko as she gazes at the intricate design, each twist and turn telling a silent story of the forest from which it was born. The bracelet seems to pulse with a hidden power, a connection to the ancient magic that flows through the veins of the forest. With a nod of farewell, the enigmatic Brucie turns and disappears into the depths of the forest, leaving Moriko standing alone.


    Moriko gazed at her bracelet, as Brucie''s silhouette faded into the dense forest, leaving her alone with her thoughts. Retrieving her weathered notebook from a sack propped against a moss-covered tree, Moriko wandered through the towering trees, their branches whispering secrets in the wind. With a furrowed brow, she whispered to herself, ¡°Where should I start?¡±


    Moriko stood at the edge of the forest, her hand reaching out to touch the rough bark of the ancient tree before her. As her fingers made contact, a soft green light emanated from her bracelet, matching the intricate symbol etched into the tree trunk. With a sense of anticipation tingling in her veins, Moriko stepped forward and crossed the threshold into another realm.


    The air around her seemed to hum with magic, and the familiar sights of the forest she knew so well transformed into something altogether different. The trees towered over her, their leaves shimmering with an otherworldly glow, casting a soft, ethereal light over the landscape. The ground beneath her feet felt alive, pulsing with energy as if it held secrets waiting to be uncovered.


    As Moriko ventured deeper into this enchanted realm, she heard a cacophony of strange sounds echoing in the distance. A loud vroom and honking horns pierced the tranquil air, drawing her towards a clearing where a metal railing marked the boundary between the small forest and a bustling city beyond.


    Her eyes widened in awe as she beheld a sight unlike anything she had ever seen. Metal beasts with wheels roared past, their sleek forms glinting in the sunlight. People rushed about, their faces masked with expressions of determination and urgency, a stark contrast to the serene tranquility of the forest.


    Caught off guard by the sudden intrusion of the modern world into this fantastical realm, Moriko''s heart raced as a figure clad in blue and white approached on a gleaming motorcycle. The sharp sound of the engine cut through the peaceful symphony of the forest, signaling danger. With a swift turn, Moriko bolted back towards the safety of the enchanted tree, her heart pounding in her chest. As she reached out and pressed her hand against the glowing symbol once more, a sense of relief washed over her as the familiar warmth of her own realm enveloped her. Breathing heavily, Moriko turned to look back at the portal she had just crossed, a smile playing at the corners of her lips.


    ***


    In the grand halls of the Water Kingdom palace, the morning sunlight filtered through stained glass windows, casting a colorful mosaic on the marble floors. Evain emerged from her lavishly decorated bathroom, clad in supple leather armor that hugged her figure, a stark contrast to the delicate gowns she was accustomed to wearing. Grasping the sword resting on her dresser, she twirled it with practiced ease, the blade glinting in the soft light.


    As Evain gazed at her reflection in the ornate mirror, her eyes sparkled with a mix of determination and excitement. ¡°I can''t believe it''s my first day of training,¡± she whispered to herself, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.


    Just then, the heavy wooden door creaked open, and the regal figure of The Queen swept into the room, her presence commanding attention. Behind her, Marius, followed with a concerned furrow in his brow. ¡°Mother, leave her alone,¡± he interjected, his voice filled with both protectiveness and exasperation.


    The Queen''s voice echoed through the bedroom, filled with an icy authority that sent shivers down Evain''s spine. As the Princess lowered her sword, the Queen''s piercing gaze bore into her, filled with a mix of anger and disappointment. ¡°How dare you go behind my back and ask your father to learn how to fight? You are a Princess, not a soldier,¡± the Queen''s words cut through the tense silence like a sharp blade.


    Evain''s eyes blazed with defiance as she locked gazes with her mother, her voice dripping with bitterness as she spoke, ¡°Because of you, I am worthless as a Princess.¡±


    The Queen glides gracefully closer to Evain. Marius, tall and imposing, steps protectively in front of his brother, his eyes locked with the Queen''s piercing gaze. ¡°Father only granted us an hour to dine before you must retreat to the confines of your cell,¡± Marius announces. As the Queen glided gracefully out of the room, Marius trailed behind her like a shadow.


    Evain emerged from her bedroom, each step brought her closer to the unknown, her determination burning bright within her. The soft glow of flickering torches cast dancing shadows on the walls, guiding her way down the labyrinthine hallway. The intricate tapestries that adorned the walls seemed to whisper ancient secrets as she passed, their embroidered figures coming to life in the dim light. Evain''s hand trailed lightly along the cool stone, a shiver of anticipation running down her spine.


    Finally, she reached the bottom of the palace, where the echoing sound of clashing swords and grunts of exertion filled the air. The training grounds of the Water Kingdom soldiers stretched before her, a symphony of movement and discipline. Each warrior moved with fluid grace, the glint of their armor catching the soft light.


    General Speckle stood amidst the training grounds, surrounded by a group of new recruits, each one eager to prove themselves. His piercing gaze scanned the crowd until it settled on a young woman with fiery determination in her eyes. ¡°Come line up, Princess. We are just about to start,¡± Speckle beckoned with a wave of his hand, his voice authoritative yet encouraging.


    Evain, the young woman, strode forward confidently, a gleaming sword gripped firmly in her hand. However, her bravado was swiftly challenged by Speckle''s firm command. ¡°No weapons, until you can master hand-to-hand combat,¡± Speckle stated firmly, his tone brooking no argument.


    With a nod of understanding, Evain reluctantly leaned her sword against the wall, its metal blade reflecting the sunlight. Resigned but determined, she lined up with the other recruits, her fists clenched in readiness for the challenges that lay ahead.


    Evain stood in the training room, surrounded by fellow warriors. The air was heavy with the scent of sweat and determination. His eyes fixed on the dummy in front of him, its sand-filled form taunting her to unleash his strength.


    Beside her, Speckle, a seasoned fighter, spoke with authority. ¡°Ball up your fists,¡± he instructed, his voice firm and commanding. With a swift motion, Speckle demonstrated the movement, his knuckles connecting with the dummy in a sharp thud.


    The training room was filled with the sound of fists pounding against the wooden dummies. Evain watched the other soldier trainees with a mixture of amusement and exasperation, her eyes rolling as she observed their repetitive actions.


    Taking a deep breath, she stepped up to her own dummy, its rugged form standing before her like a silent challenge. With a look of determination, she clenched her fists and struck out with all her might. But the impact was not what she had anticipated ¨C instead of a solid blow, her punch met with resistance, causing her to stumble backwards as the dummy remained unmoved.


    A collective burst of laughter erupted from the other soldiers, their amusement echoing across the training grounds. Evain felt a flush of embarrassment creeping up her neck, but she refused to let it show on her face.


    Evain rose to her feet, her eyes scanning the group of mocking soldiers around her. With a determined nod, she squared her shoulders and met Speckle''s intense gaze. His voice cut through the laughter, commanding and unwavering.


    ¡°Shut up! Get back to training!¡± Speckle''s words reverberated in the training room, silencing the jeers of the soldiers. His eyes bore into Evain''s, a mix of disappointment and expectation.


    Beside her, Speckle pointed to the worn dummy at the center of the clearing. Its straw-filled body stood as a silent challenge, a reminder of her previous failures. ¡°Again,¡± Speckle''s voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. The weight of his expectation hung heavy in the air, driving Evain to take a deep breath and focus on the task ahead.


    Evain''s fists collided with the worn dummy, echoing through the space like distant thunder. With each strike, she poured her frustration and determination into the blows, her knuckles stinging with the effort. But despite her best efforts, she stumbled and fell to the ground, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    Desperate and weary, Evain reached out towards Speckle, her mentor and trainer. But before she could grasp his assistance, he cruelly smacked her hand away, his eyes cold and unyielding. ¡°Get yourself up and do it again,¡± he commanded, his voice cutting through the heavy air like a sharp blade.


    With a heavy sigh, Speckle pointed to the door, a silent threat lingering in the gesture. ¡°Or, leave,¡± he said, his tone firm and unrelenting.


    Under the watchful eye of Speckle, Evain''s fists trembled with determination as she stared down at the dummy lying on the floor. With a defiant ¡°No!¡± escaping her lips, she rose to her feet, her movements tentative at first. As she delivered her first punch, her body faltered, but she persevered, gradually finding her balance and rhythm.


    With each successive strike, Evain''s blows grew stronger, fueled by a newfound resolve that seemed to surge through her veins. Speckle observed her progress keenly, his gaze shifting between Evain and the other trainees who mirrored her movements.


    ¡°Again!¡± Speckle''s command echoed through the training grounds, igniting a synchronized flurry of punches from all the trainees. In perfect unison, Evain and the soldier trainees unleashed a symphony of strikes upon their respective dummies, the sound of impact reverberating through the air like a battle hymn.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 10

    In the soft light of early morning, the air was filled with the sound of laughter and the pitter-patter of little feet as Agneyastra, fully healed after months of recovery, joyfully chased Sinai around the house. Her eyes sparkled with newfound energy and freedom, a stark contrast to the days when she was confined to her bed, battling against her body''s limitations.


    Meanwhile, Emathion sat on the plush couch in the living room, engrossed in a book that transported him to distant realms and magical adventures. The words on the pages seemed to come alive, weaving a tapestry of imagination and wonder around him.


    As the sun rose higher in the sky, Ramil descended the staircase with purpose in his stride. Just as he reached the bottom step, a sudden knock on the door startled the peaceful scene. Dr. Roberts, stood on the threshold, his presence commanding attention and respect.


    Ramil''s voice cut through the playful commotion, his tone firm yet tinged with a hint of exasperation. ¡°Will you two stop for one minute?¡±


    As Ramil swung open the heavy wooden door, the warm afternoon light spilled into the dimly lit entryway, casting a golden glow on Dr. Roberts'' friendly face. The doctor''s eyes crinkled with a smile, but Ramil''s expression remained stern, his brows furrowed in defiance. With a sharp voice, he announced, ¡°Mother, the doctor is here!¡± before abruptly slamming the door shut, the sound echoing through the house like a gunshot.


    Turning on his heel, Ramil strode purposefully into the spacious living room, the rich tapestries and ornate furniture a stark contrast to the coldness of his demeanor. Meanwhile, Pyla emerged from the dining room, her hands stained with flour and apron dusted with remnants of her culinary craft.


    Agneyastra''s laughter echoed through the grand living room, filling the air with joy and energy. Pyla''s eyes swept over the room, searching for the doctor amidst the chaos of children playing. ¡°Where is the doctor?¡± she inquired, her voice carrying a hint of concern.


    Agneyastra halted in the midst of a lively game of tag with Sinai, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°At the door,¡± he replied with a playful smile.


    Pyla let out a soft sigh of relief as she made her way to the front door, her steps graceful and purposeful. With a welcoming gesture, she ushered Dr. Roberts into the room, the warmth of the hearth casting a flickering light on his face. Agneyastra and Sinai resumed their game, their laughter blending with the crackling of the fire.


    Dr. Roberts observed Agneyastra''s movements with a keen eye, a sense of admiration in his voice. ¡°It''s good to see her move about. Does she have any pain?¡± he inquired, his tone gentle and reassuring.


    Ramil next to Dr. Roberts, their eyes fixed on Agneyastra as she played in the corner. Ramil''s brow furrowed as he muttered, ¡°She is a pain to me.¡±


    Sensing the tension, Pyla gently touched Ramil''s arm and stated, ¡°Be nice. Agneyastra, please come here, dear.¡±


    Agneyastra paused her playing, her movements graceful as she walked over to Dr. Roberts and Pyla. she uttered, ¡°I am sorry for carrying on.¡±


    Pyla stood with a determined gaze, she pointed towards Dr. Roberts ¡°Let the Doctor check your legs,¡± Pyla commanded.


    Meanwhile, Emathion remained reclined on the plush couch, engrossed in a book about healing from the Wind Kingdom. With a calm demeanor, he glanced up from his reading and spoke, his words carrying a sense of assurance. ¡°She is fine, fully recovered,¡± Emathion said, his voice soft yet confident. ¡°I gave her mint cream to help her with circulation in her legs.¡±


    Agneyastra sat perched on the plush couch, her radiant emerald eyes fixed on Dr. Roberts as he inspected her once-injured legs with a focused intensity. The room was filled with a soft, healing energy that seemed to emanate from Agneyastra herself, enveloping the space in a serene glow.


    Dr. Roberts straightened up, a look of satisfaction crossing his weathered face. ¡°Well done. She is completely healed,¡± he announced, his voice carrying a sense of awe at the miraculous recovery before him. He turned towards Emathion, the young boy whose earnest gaze reflected a deep curiosity and a budding talent for healing arts.


    ¡°You should encourage your son''s desire to learn healing,¡± Dr. Roberts suggested, his words laced with wisdom and foresight.


    Agneyastra placed a gentle hand on Emathion''s shoulder, a quiet smile playing on her lips. ¡°Agreed,¡± she murmured.


    Ramil leaned in closer to Agneyastra and Pyla, a subtle smirk playing on his lips. ¡°I took care of her too, you know. She would cry for hours during the night, and I had to console her. Emathion didn''t do anything for that,¡± he boasted.


    Agneyastra''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of anger flashing in her gaze. ¡°Why are you telling everyone that?¡± she demanded, her tone cutting through the tense atmosphere like a sharp blade. Without another word, she rose abruptly from her seat and shoved Ramil aside, her movements fueled by a mixture of frustration and hurt.


    With a final glance filled with disappointment, Agneyastra swiftly made her way up the stairs, the wooden steps creaking in protest under her hurried footsteps. The echo of her voice reverberated through the quiet house as she shouted, ¡°You''re a jerk, Ramil!¡± The sound of her bedroom door slamming shut reverberated through the air.


    Pyla stood at the foot of the staircase gazing up towards Agneyastra¡¯s bedroom, as Dr. Roberts prepare to depart. A soft, wistful sigh escaped her lips as she mustered a small, grateful smile at Dr. Roberts.


    Meanwhile, Ramil impatiently grabbed Emathion''s wrist with a sharp tug, his eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°Let''s go to school,¡± he declared briskly, his tone brooking no argument. With synchronized movements, the two boys swiftly made their way out of the house, their steps echoing in the hushed room. As the trio exited the threshold simultaneously, a sense of impending change hung in the air, the moment fraught with unspoken tension.


    Pyla''s footsteps echoed softly on the wooden stairs as she made her way to Agneyastra''s bedroom. The door creaked open, revealing Agneyastra reclining on the ornate bed, her eyes fixed on the ceiling. Pyla settled beside her, her presence a comforting weight in the room.


    ¡°I am sorry for what Ramil said,¡± Pyla offered quietly, her voice tinged with sympathy.


    Agneyastra stirred, her gaze shifting to meet Pyla''s. Her expression was a mix of frustration and determination as she spoke, her words laced with an underlying resolve. ¡°No matter what I do, he has to be negative about it,¡± Agneyastra stated, her tone firm and unwavering. ¡°I will prove him wrong one day.¡±


    ***


    Midday sunlight streamed through the stained-glass windows of the Dweller training building, casting a warm glow over the room filled with children around Ramil''s age. The air was filled with a sense of anticipation as they gathered around a worn mat in the center, their eyes bright with excitement and curiosity.  As Mr. Greenfield, the seasoned instructor, entered the room, a hush fell over the young trainees. His presence commanded respect, his eyes sharp and observant as he surveyed the eager faces before him. With a voice that carried authority and wisdom, he addressed the group, his words echoing off the stone walls.


    ¡°Your parents have finally agreed to allow you to start your training,¡± Mr. Greenfield announced, his tone firm yet encouraging. ¡°But we will start slow. In this class, you will not be allowed to train with real weapons until your last year of training.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes gleamed with defiance as he crossed his arms and rolled his eyes, his frustration evident. ¡°I waited all this time only for them to move the goal post,¡± he muttered under his breath.


    Stepping away from the group of wide-eyed children, Ramil could feel the weight of Mr. Greenfield''s stern gaze on him. The instructor''s voice cut through the tension, firm and unwavering. ¡°Mr. Ash, if you leave here now, I will expel you from training permanently.¡±


    Feeling a surge of defiance, Ramil turned back around to face Mr. Greenfield. His jaw clenched, he met the instructor''s gaze head-on. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, his voice laced with determination. ¡°Let''s play fight.¡±


    Mr. Greenfield reached for the two wooden swords resting on the rack. With a swift motion, he flung one towards Ramil, who caught it with effortless grace. The weight of the sword felt familiar in Ramil''s hand as he twirled it around, the wood creaking softly against his grip. The sound of the sword slicing through the air echoed through the room, a sharp and distinct noise that seemed to electrify the atmosphere.


    As Ramil strode confidently across the classroom, all eyes turned to him. His classmates watched in silence, anticipation hanging thick in the air like a heavy cloak. The sound of their hushed whispers mingled with the crackling flames, creating a tense and foreboding atmosphere. Mr. Greenfield''s voice cut through the quiet, sharp and commanding. ¡°Who wants to fight Ramil?¡±


    Mr. Greenfield gazed over the huddled group of children, their faces a mixture of fear and curiosity. The air was heavy with tension, thick with the weight of the impending challenge. Ramil, the seasoned warrior, stood at Mr. Greenfield''s side, his eyes scanning the room for any signs of bravery among the young ones.


    But as seconds passed in silence, hope began to wane. It seemed none would dare to face the looming threat that awaited them. That is, until a voice, soft yet determined, pierced the stillness from the back of the room.


    ¡°I will fight him,¡± declared Sandra.  Her eyes, usually bright with laughter, now burned with a fierce determination that took Mr. Greenfield and Ramil by surprise. The room fell into a hushed awe as all eyes turned to Sandra.


    Sandra''s fingers curl around the cool, smooth hilt of the wooden sword, its weight a familiar comfort. As she turns to face Ramil, a hush falls over the classroom, the air heavy with anticipation. His eyes, gleaming with determination, meet hers as he takes a step closer, the soft thud of his boots against the wooden floor echoing in the silence.


    ¡°I will not go easy on you,¡± Ramil declares, his voice steady and unwavering.


    Sandra''s words cut through the air like a sharp dagger. ¡°You don''t know how,¡± she sneers, her eyes flashing with superiority. In a swift movement, she raises a wooden sword and brings it down upon Ramil''s arm with a resounding crack. The impact jolts Ramil, his body recoiling in pain as he instinctively retreats, his hand cradling the stinging sensation left in the wake of the strike.


    In the softly lit classroom, the sound of wooden swords clashing fills the air as Ramil and Sandra engage in an intense fencing match. Their movements are swift and graceful, a dance of steel and wood that captivates the watching children and their teacher, Mr. Greenfield.


    Ramil''s eyes gleam with determination as he deftly maneuvers his sword, skillfully disarming Sandra with a flick of his wrist. As she stumbles backward, her eyes widen in surprise, but before she can fall, Ramil moves with lightning speed to catch her, his arms steady and reassuring.


    A round of applause erupts from their classmates, the sound echoing through the room like a wave of approval. Ramil''s concern for Sandra is evident in his voice as he asks, ¡°Are you okay?¡± His words are filled with genuine care.


    as Sandra found herself unexpectedly into his deep, intense eyes, feeling a mix of confusion and curiosity swirling within her. The room seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them locked in a silent exchange. Sandra struggled for composure, she cleared her throat, her voice barely a whisper as she spoke, ¡°Yes, I didn''t fall. Can you release me now?¡±You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Ramil slowly unclasps his fingers from around Sandra''s wrist, the wooden sword now back in her possession. Mr. Greenfield''s quick footsteps echo on the training ground as he approaches them, his applause breaking the tension that lingered in the air. ¡°Well done, Ramil and Sandra,¡± he commends them with a smile. Casting his gaze over the rest of the children assembled, his voice carries across the field, commanding their attention. ¡°Grab a practice sword, line up, and let''s begin your training,¡± he instructs.


    Ramil''s hand extended the hilt of his sword towards a wide-eyed classmate, a silent gesture that spoke volumes in the bustling training room. Across the way, Sandra''s weapon clattered to the floor with a sharp echo, a defiant punctuation to the air thick with the sound of practice clashes. She stood near the back, her figure a solitary silhouette against the worn stone wall, her gaze fixed distantly on the flurry of wooden swords in the center of the room.


    As Ramil approached her, the scuff of his boots against the floor amidst the chaos around them. He came to stand beside Sandra, the warmth of his presence a stark contrast to the cool distance that shrouded her. With a gentle tone that cut through the din of battle, he spoke, his question hanging in the air like a fragile wisp of smoke, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Sandra declared, ¡°I am fine.¡±


    Ramil barely a whisper, ¡°Agneyastra told me when someone says they are fine, they are hiding their true feelings.¡±


    Sandra''s voice was sharp as she emitted, ¡°Don''t say her name around me.¡±


    Ramil uttered the simple word, ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes were fixed on the group of classmates practicing with wooden swords in the clearing ahead. The sound of clashing wood and grunts of exertion filled the air around them, creating a symphony of training and determination.


    Sandra stood beside Ramil, her gaze drifting between the sparring students and the stoic expression on his face. She watched him closely, studying the way his brow furrowed slightly as he observed the movements of their peers. But Ramil remained oblivious to her scrutiny, his attention.


    ***


    In the quiet dawn light, Moriko''s slender fingers deftly folded the corners of her notebook into her backpack, the leather cover whispering against her touch. The pages within held the secrets of her wanting to know more about trees, each word a tiny spark of magic waiting to ignite her imagination. With a soft click, she fastened the buckle, securing her most treasured possession close to her heart. As she swung the backpack over her shoulder, the weight of its contents seemed to promise adventure and possibility. The coat she added was a shield against the chill of the early morning, its fabric soft and well-worn from countless journeys through the realms of her mind.


    With a determined step, Moriko crossed the threshold into the world beyond her bedroom, the air tingling with anticipation. Sir Brucie emerged from the kitchen, a small paper bag clutched in his gnarled hand, the delicious scent of ripe apples wafting around him like a cloak of comfort.


    Sir Brucie stood waiting for her by the front door, holding out a paper bag and a shiny red apple. ¡°You might get hungry on your adventures,¡± Sir Brucie said with a warm smile, offering the provisions to Moriko.


    Gratefully, Moriko accepted the bag and apple, tucking them away in her backpack. Surprised, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Sir Brucie chuckled softly, his eyes twinkling with wisdom. ¡°Because we are the Earth Kingdom, dear Moriko. We will always be connected. Please, try to return home before dinner. I have a sumptuous roast waiting to be shared.¡±


    As Moriko embraced Sir Brucie in a bittersweet farewell, she stepped out of the cozy cabin into the crisp morning air. The sunlight filtered through the dense canopy above, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. Her keen eyes scanned the surroundings, drawn to a symbol etched into the bark of a nearby tree¡ªa fiery motif that seemed to dance with an otherworldly intensity.


    Intrigued, Moriko reached for the green bracelet adorning her wrist, as her fingers brushed against the ancient wood, a soft hum emanated from the bracelet, its verdant glow intensifying until a shimmering portal materialized before her. With a steadying breath, Moriko stepped through the rippling veil, the portal sealing shut behind her with a soft whisper of magic.


    Emerging on the other side, Moriko found herself enveloped in a surreal landscape¡ªa forest ablaze with flickering flames that danced and swirled like living entities, yet curiously left the towering trees untouched. The air crackled with energy, and a sense of foreboding mingled with awe as she ventured further into this fiery realm. At the threshold of this fiery domain, Moriko beheld rows of armored soldiers standing sentinel before the entrance to a majestic kingdom. Each castle within sight was enveloped by a distinct elemental aura, from the fiery hues of molten lava to the shimmer of flowing ashes in the air. The soldiers, clad in armor that mirrored the elements they protected, watched her approach with a mix of curiosity and wariness, their eyes sharp and unwavering.


    In the midst of the fiery chaos engulfing the once lush forest, Moriko stood with a sense of urgency, her pen scratching hastily across the pages of her weathered notebook. The air was thick with smoke, the acrid scent mingling with the crackling of burning trees.  Suddenly, a figure clad in shimmering silver and gold armor appeared through the haze, his piercing gaze fixing on Moriko. A sense of foreboding gripped her heart as she scrambled to conceal her writings behind the ancient tree etched with mysterious symbols.


    With a swift movement, Moriko unclasped the bracelet adorning her wrist, its gleaming surface pulsing with an otherworldly light. As she activated the enchantment, a shimmering portal materialized before her, beckoning her to step through to safety. Steeling herself, Moriko took a step into the portal, feeling the familiar rush of energy as she was transported back to the sanctuary of her beloved Green Forest. Yet, even in the tranquility of her refuge, a haunting voice echoed in her mind ¨C the voice of Emathion screams, ¡°Ouch, it burns.¡±


    Moriko stood amidst a clearing, her chest rising and falling with each ragged breath. As the soft light filtered through the towering trees, she glanced down at her arm and gasped in shock at the angry red burn mark that marred her skin.


    Her voice trembled as she called out, ¡°Emathion, are you okay?¡± she whispered, her eyes searching the shadows as if he was near.


    Emathion responded, ¡°But, this injury occurred out of nowhere on my arm.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Moriko whispered, her voice barely above a breath. ¡°It is my fault. I ventured into the realm of the trees, unaware of the flaming trees. The flames consumed everything in their path, and I fear that my actions have caused you harm.¡±


    In response, a gentle voice, Emathion spoke with a tone of understanding and compassion. ¡°Use some aloe,¡± the voice echoed, a soothing balm amidst the chaos. ¡°It will aid in healing the burns. And remember, Moriko, you are the last of your kind be careful out there. I look forward to hearing more of your travels.¡±


    The sunlight filtered through the dense canopy above, casting a dappled pattern on the forest floor where leaves rustled with a gentle breeze. ¡°You don''t think it''s foolish to continue,¡± Moriko said softly.


    Emathion''s voice carried on the gentle breeze, filled with longing and wistfulness. ¡°No, I wish I could travel with you,¡± he murmured, his words tinged with a touch of sadness. ¡°I am sure those distant lands hold an endless supply of books, tales waiting to be discovered. But alas, I am but 13 years old, and my father forbids me from leaving our homeland until I come of age at 18. You, my friend, are truly fortunate to have the freedom to explore beyond your realm.¡±


    Moriko''s voice rang out softly through the dense foliage. ¡°If I even come across some books,¡± Moriko murmured, her words carried on a gentle breeze that rustled the leaves above, ¡°I will get you some. I will have to get back to it, I know you are busy.¡±


    Emathion, his voice deep and resonant like the rumble of distant thunder, replied without hesitation, ¡°I am, but never too busy for you.¡±


    Moriko''s racing thoughts fell into a hush as her eyes landed on a vibrant aloe plant nestled amongst the undergrowth. The plant''s succulent leaves glistened with a faint shimmer of magic, beckoning her closer.


    With a gentle touch, Moriko plucked a piece of the aloe, soothing gel oozing out onto her fingertips. She carefully applied the healing substance to the angry burns that marred her skin, feeling an immediate sense of relief as the plant''s natural magic worked its wonders. Drawing a soft, worn cloth from her trusty backpack, Moriko wrapped her injured arm with practiced care.


    ***


    In the grandeur of the Water Kingdom Palace, the early morning light filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting a colorful mosaic of hues across the marble floors. Evain emerged from her chambers, adorned in glistening leather armor with her sword strapped to her back and two more blades secured at her sides. With each step, the soft sound of her boots echoed through the hallway as she made her way to the main dining room. Upon entering, she caught sight of her family gathered around the ornate table - her mother, Marius and Devereaux. The aroma of freshly baked biscuits and steaming tea filled the air, mingling with the faint scent of sea salt that wafted in from the nearby ocean.


    Evain moved with a confident grace, her movements fluid and purposeful, as she approached the table. With a casual air, she plucked a biscuit from the platter, the warm bread crumbling slightly in her hand. As she turned to face her family, her eyes met those of her mother, a silent exchange passing between them. With a nod of acknowledgement, she greeted them softly, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Arroyo made his way over to Evain. His steps were light and purposeful, his presence exuding a quiet strength that seemed to fill the room. Coming to a stop in front of Evain, Arroyo reached out and enveloped her in a warm embrace.  With a gentle smile, Arroyo spoke softly to her, his voice carrying a note of pride and encouragement. ¡°General Speckle says your skills are improving every day, keep it up.¡±


    Devereaux sat at one end, his icy gaze fixed on his father as he lavished praise upon his younger sister. With a sharp edge to his voice, Devereaux spoke, his words cutting through the tense silence like a blade. ¡°Any idiot can play soldier,¡± he scoffed, his disdain palpable in the air. ¡°But she will never have true skills. Father, I bet it''s not even that hard to learn.¡±


    Evain¡¯s eyes flashing with a mixture of hurt and defiance. She moved to confront Devereaux, her fists clenched in anger, but before she could take a step, Arroyo intervened, Arroyo''s voice rumbled like distant thunder as he spoke. ¡°If that is true,¡± he said, his tone as sharp as a sword''s edge, ¡°then I will sign you up.¡± His gaze held Devereaux''s, a silent challenge passing between them like a crackle of lightning in the charged atmosphere of the room.


    Evain''s laughter echoed off the walls as Devereaux spoke with a mischievous twinkle in his eye, ¡°I would never.¡±


    Arroyo, tall and imposing, stepped closer to Devereaux, his piercing gaze fixed firmly on his son. The intensity of his stare made the room fall silent as he spoke with a commanding presence, ¡°You are my son, and your first training is today.¡±


    Devereaux, with a furrowed brow and arms crossed in defiance, leaned back in his ornately carved chair. His voice, tinged with frustration, cut through the silence like a sharp blade as he addressed his father, the ancient king who sat at the head of the table. ¡°Father, this is not funny,¡± Devereaux''s words hung heavy in the air, echoing off the grand tapestries that adorned the stone walls.


    Arroyo snapped his fingers with a decisive flick of his wrist.


    The soldier, standing at attention near the doorway, turned his head sharply at the sound, his eyes locking onto Arroyo''s commanding gaze. Without a word spoken, Arroyo pointed a finger towards Devereaux, his son with eyes as sharp as his own, and Evain. ¡°I rarely joke,¡± Arroyo''s voice carried across the room, laced with authority and power. ¡°Soldier, accompany my son and daughter to the new recruits training room.¡±


    The soldier nodded once, his expression stoic and unwavering, before falling into step behind Devereaux and Evain.


    As Evain leisurely savored her biscuit, the sweet aroma filling the corridor leading to the training room at the depths of the Water Kingdom palace, she heard the echoing footsteps of Devereaux being escorted in behind her. General Speckle, a wise and weathered warrior with a twinkle in his eye, turned to greet Evain with a warm smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Evain,¡± Speckle''s voice boomed, cutting through the stillness of the palace. His sharp gaze fell upon Devereaux, the newcomer, a hint of curiosity lingering in his expression. ¡°Why is Devereaux here?¡± he inquired.


    Evain pushed her brother Devereaux towards Speckle, a look of defiance flashed in his eyes. Despite the tension in the air, Evain''s voice remained steady as she spoke, her words cutting through the silence like a sharp blade.


    ¡°Well, he said any idiot can be trained how to be a soldier,¡± Evain remarked, her tone laced with a hint of sarcasm. She glanced towards their father, who stood nearby, a stern expression on his face. ¡°Father signed him up to learn how to fight.¡±   Devereaux''s jaw clenched as he shot a defiant glare at his sister, his fists tightening at his sides.


    Speckle''s piercing gaze bore into Devereaux as Evain drifted off to mingle with her comrades, their laughter echoing through the training grounds. The older warrior''s voice cut through the air like a blade, ¡°Young Prince, why do you always let your tongue lead you into trouble? Follow me.¡±


    They strode towards a secluded room at the back, the walls lined with gleaming armor and weapons of the Water Kingdom''s finest soldiers. Speckle''s weathered hand gestured towards a rack of leather armor, the rich scent of polished leather mingling with the tang of sea salt that hung in the air.


    ¡°You have five minutes. Find your fit, suit up, and we shall commence your training,¡± Speckle''s voice held a hint of both challenge and expectation.


    Evain stood in the training room, the early morning sun casting a warm golden glow over the scene. She moved with grace and precision, the wooden sword in her hand an extension of her very being. Her fellow soldiers watched in awe as she effortlessly parried and struck, her movements fluid and powerful.


    Among the onlookers was Klaus, his eyes fixed on Evain with a mixture of admiration and something more. The soldier beside him nudged him, a warning in his voice. ¡°Klaus, stop watching her like that. She is still a Princess, and King Arroyo has executed for less.¡±


    the sound of wooden swords clashing echoed through the air. Evain moved with grace and precision as she practiced her sword skills, a vision of determination and skill among her fellow soldiers. Klaus, a fellow soldier, paused to watch Evain with admiration.


    ¡°Boa, I would never. She is still nice to look at,¡± Klaus remarked with a smirk.


    Evain, sensing his gaze, swiftly turned and pointed her wooden sword at Klaus. ¡°I know, your turn,¡± she challenged, her eyes sharp and determined.


    Beside her, Boa observed the exchange with a knowing smile, Klaus stepped forward to take his turn, striking the training dummy with precise and swift movements. As Evain glanced around the room, her eyes fell upon Devereaux, who was struggling to hit the dummy, his movements hesitant and uncertain. She shook her head in disappointment, noting his lack of will and commitment to the task at hand. Evain''s words cut through the air like a sharp blade, ¡°useless.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 11

    Agneyastra''s black hair shimmered in the sunlight as she walked beside Pyla through the bustling market. The colorful stalls overflowed with exotic fruits, fragrant spices, and shimmering fabrics. Agneyastra''s eyes lingered on a group of children laughing and playing nearby. Their laughter echoed through the narrow streets, intertwining with the melodic sounds of vendors hawking their wares.


    Pyla with kind eyes and a knowing smile, saw the wistful expression on Agneyastra''s face. She placed a comforting hand on Agneyastra''s shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Agney, is everything okay?¡± Agneyastra turned to look at Pyla, her eyes betraying a mix of longing and curiosity.


    As they meandered through the throngs of people, Agneyastra cast a sideways glance at Pyla, her lips curling into a forced smile that failed to reach her eyes. ¡°I am fine,¡± she uttered, the words hollow and devoid of sincerity.


    Pyla, ever perceptive, noticed the tension and gently pointed towards a colorful booth adorned with an array of delectable pastries. With a knowing look in her eyes, she suggested, ¡°Let''s get a snack and talk about it.¡±


    Pyla guided Agneyastra towards a booth adorned with an array of delectable pastries, urging her companion to choose whatever caught her eye. Agneyastra''s gaze danced over the assortment of pastries, each more tempting than the last. After a moment of contemplation, she carefully selected a pastry and settled down at a nearby table with Pyla. The pastry was a work of art, its golden crust glistening under the sunlight filtering through the market canopy.


    As Agneyastra savored each delicate bite, Pyla observed her with a curious expression. With a furrowed brow, Pyla pondered the pastry in front of Agneyastra and finally broke the silence, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes were fixed on her pastry, a delicate creation with golden layers that crumbled at the slightest touch. With a soft smile, she broke the silence, her voice carrying a weight of gratitude. ¡°I am truly grateful for the time we spend together,¡± Agneyastra said, her words echoing in the lively marketplace.


    Pyla, sitting across from her, returned the smile and reached out to give Agneyastra a light hug. The warmth of their embrace was a testament to the bond between them. ¡°Me too,¡± Pyla replied, her voice filled with affection. ¡°But what is it now? We are not letting you go live on your own.¡±


    ¡°No, it is not that,¡± Agneyastra spoke softly, her voice carrying a weight of unspoken desires and unfulfilled dreams, ¡°but I would like to go to training like the other children my age.¡±


    Pyla clung to Agneyastra. ¡°I thought you would never ask,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible over the bustling sounds of the market. ¡°That means you gave the idea of leaving.¡±


    Agneyastra''s lips curved into a gentle smile, her gaze softening as he looked down at Pyla. ¡°For now, can I go to training?¡± she asked.


    Pyla''s voice echoed through the bustling market square as she announced, ¡°We will go speak with Marudeva. He is just the next street over at the Dweller Warrior''s building.¡±


    Pyla and Agneyastra finished their pastries, the warm, flaky layers melting in their mouths like a sweet symphony. Pyla and Agneyastra strolled down the sandy streets. As they entered the tall building, Pyla pushed open the heavy door, revealing a long hallway that led them further inside.


    The sound of clashing swords and the shouts of warriors echoed through the corridor, drawing their attention towards a massive glass wall that offered a view into a training field. Through the transparent barrier, they could see Dweller warriors in the midst of their rigorous training regimen, their movements fluid and precise as they honed their skills with various weapons.


    Agneyastra''s eyes sparkled with admiration as she watched the warriors in action, a nostalgic smile playing on her lips. Memories of her father, Rufus, flooded her mind ¨C a skilled demon hunter who had taught her the art of combat from a young age. She recalled the countless hours spent sparring with him, learning the intricate techniques and strategies needed to overcome any opponent.


    She stood there, mesmerized by the sight before her, as Aurgelmir and Marudeva emerged from the dimly lit office, their presence casting a faint glow against the ancient glass sandy walls. Pyla enveloped Marudeva in a warm embrace, a silent gesture of relief and camaraderie. Aurgelmir''s sharp eyes fixed upon Agneyastra, the enigmatic figure standing at the edge of the training grounds, her silken robes billowing in the gentle breeze.


    The rhythmic clash of swords and the sound of grunts filled the air as the Dweller warriors honed their skills under the watchful gaze of their leader. Aurgelmir approached Agneyastra, his tall figure casting a shadow over the training grounds. With a voice as deep as the ocean depths, he spoke, ¡°I am afraid they are not as skilled as Demon hunters, but they get the job done.¡±


    Agneyastra looked up at Aurgelmir, a smile playing on her lips. ¡°They are trained well by their General,¡± she said confidently.


    Aurgelmir chuckled, ¡°Of course they are.¡±


    Marudeva observed Aurgelmir''s perplexed expression. With a gentle shake of his head, he redirected his attention to Pyla and Agneyastra, his lips curving into a warm smile that illuminated his rugged features. ¡°I was just about to join you in the market for lunch,¡± Marudeva began, his tone laced with a hint of amusement. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Pyla turned to Agneyastra with a curious smile on her face. ¡°Agney, what to ask you something?¡±


    Agneyastra, with a determined look upon her face, spoke up. ¡°Can I go to training with the other children?¡±


    ¡°We will have to prepare you for the entry exam,¡± Marudeva declared, Marudeva¡¯s tone firm yet filled with a sense of reassurance. ¡°Come, ladies, we will discuss this further at lunch.¡±


    Agneyastra walked in the company of Marudeva and Pyla. The sun cast a warm glow upon them. Marudeva''s laughter rang through the air, and Pyla''s eyes sparkled with joy as she leaned in to return Marudeva''s affectionate gesture with a gentle kiss on the cheek. Agneyastra observed the bond between the two with a sense of wonder and admiration. Their love seemed to radiate like a protective aura, enveloping them in a cocoon of warmth and affection.


    As they approached a quaint eatery with a sign adorned with mystical symbols, the smells of exotic spices and savory dishes wafted towards them, enticing their senses. Seated at a table adorned with intricate carvings and flickering candles, Agneyastra felt a sense of peace wash over them. The clink of silverware and the soft murmur of other patrons created a soothing backdrop to their conversation. Marudeva and Pyla''s laughter mingled with the ambient sounds, creating a symphony of joy and companionship that resonated in the air.


    ***


    As the sun dipped low in the sky, casting a warm golden hue over the training grounds, Ramil strode purposefully towards the looming silhouette of the training building''s exit. Emathion, younger and more carefree, struggled to match his brother''s brisk pace. ¡°Emathion,¡± Ramil''s voice was firm, tinged with a hint of urgency. ¡°I want to get home quickly.


    Emathion finally caught up to Ramil and asked, his voice tinged with curiosity, ¡°Why do you want to get home so quickly, brother?¡± Ramil turned to face Emathion, his eyes alight with a fierce.


    As Ramil reached for the door handle, a figure suddenly materialized in front of him and Emathion, blocking their path. It was a Dweller girl, her emerald eyes bright and determined, her long-braided hair cascading down her back like a waterfall of midnight.


    ¡°Ramil,¡± she spoke, her voice soft yet carrying a hint of urgency, ¡°do you need help studying for the math test?¡± Her words hung in the air, a question filled with unspoken meanings and hidden intentions.


    Ramil''s gaze met hers, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still in the hushed hallway. Before Ramil could respond, Sandra arrived. With her long, flowing hair framing her determined expression, Sandra pushed the Dweller girl to the ground. Standing over her, Sandra pointed a finger in the girl''s face and declared, ¡°Leave him alone; he is mine. I mean, my friend.¡±


    Ramil briskly guides Emathion out of the training building''s cool shadows and into the warmth of the setting sun, a tense silence hangs between them. The air crackles with unspoken words, swirling with unspoken tension. Ramil''s grip on Emathion''s arm is tight, his eyes focused straight ahead as if he carries the weight of the world on his shoulders.


    But Sandra eyes meet Ramil''s, soft but unwavering, a silent plea for understanding. She steps forward, her movements deliberate and purposeful, closing the distance between them. ¡°I will walk with you,¡± Sandra offers, her voice gentle yet firm, a beacon of light in the gathering darkness.


    Ramil pauses, his gaze flickering between Emathion and Sandra, ¡°There is no need, bye,¡± Ramil finally replies, his tone clipped.


    Ramil hurried Emathion away from the bustling training grounds, they continued onward, The vibrant colors of the buildings blurred as they passed, their focus solely on reaching the safety of their home.


    Finally, they arrived at their humble abode, Ramil wasted no time in locking the door behind them, the sound of the latch clicking into place, as he turned to face Emathion.


    Agneyastra descended the grand staircase, As she reached the bottom of the stairs, Agneyastra''s eyes fell upon Ramil, standing near the front door with his chest heaving, his face contorted in a mix of fear and exhaustion. Emathion, a mischievous twinkle in his eye, sauntered away from Ramil with a smirk playing on his lips.


    ¡°Are you afraid the hoard followed you home?¡± Emathion''s jest hung in the air.


    Agneyastra halted in her tracks, her eyes widening as she observed Ramil''s heaving chest and sweat-drenched brow. Without a moment''s hesitation, she approached him with a gentle grace, gliding closer until she stood directly in front of him. With a tenderness that belied the intensity of the moment, she reached out and clasped a damp cloth, delicately wiping the moisture from his furrowed brow.


    Her voice, soft and laced with concern, broke the heavy silence that enveloped them. ¡°Ramil,¡± she murmured, her gaze searching his troubled features, ¡°are you okay?¡±


    Ramil, ever stoic and reserved, shifted away from her touch, his expression tight and unreadable. ¡°I would fare better,¡± he began, his voice low and cool, ¡°if you females refrained from such familiarity.¡± His words hung in the air, as Agneyastra''s emerald eyes flashed with a mixture of hurt and defiance, her hand dropping back to her side.


    Agneyastra''s eyes flashed with a mix of hurt and anger as she flung the cloth in Ramil''s direction, the fabric landing with a soft thud against his chest.  ¡°Get over yourself,¡± she retorted sharply, her voice cutting through the quiet like a blade. With a swirl of her robes, she turned on her heel and made her exit, the sound of her footsteps echoing up the staircase, each step a resounding proclamation of her frustration.


    As Agneyastra disappeared from view, Pyla and Marudeva emerged from the shadows of a side hall, their presence a stark contrast to the tension that lingered in the room. Their expressions were a mix of concern and curiosity as they paused in front of Ramil, their eyes silently questioning the rift that had formed between him and Agneyastra.


    Pyla observed Agneyastra''s furious expression upon entering the room. Locking eyes with Ramil, Pyla''s voice quivered as she whispered, ¡°What did you say this time?¡±


    As Ramil and Pyla enter the living room, Emathion, sitting on the couch, states, ¡°He is just afraid of girls now.¡±


    Ramil''s icy stare bore into Emathion as he closed the distance between them, his voice cutting through the tense air, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Pyla''s protective stance between Ramil and Emathion spoke volumes. With a disapproving shake of her head, she uttered a firm command to her son, ¡°Emathion, don''t provoke your brother. Go to your room, now!¡±


    Emathion''s heavy footsteps echoed through the room as he stormed upstairs, leaving behind a tense atmosphere. Pyla sank onto the couch next to Ramil, while Marudeva settled into a nearby chair. Pyla''s voice trembled as she asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Ramil''s hands trembled as he spoke, his voice riddled with frustration. ¡°Ever since we started this year of training, the girls have been acting strange around me. I can''t seem to escape their presence. I despise the fact that we have one of them living under our roof.¡±


    Marudeva''s laughter echoed through the living room. ¡°Of course, they are,¡± he said with a knowing smile. ¡°It will get worse before it gets better.¡±


    Pyla playfully pats Marudeva''s legs and guides Ramil to a mirror, where his reflection shines back at him. ¡°You are very handsome,¡± she says, ¡°and I''m sorry to say, but you and your brothers will only grow more handsome as the years pass.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes rolled with weariness as he muttered, ¡°I''m tired of everything constantly changing.¡±


    Pyla''s smile radiated warmth and wisdom as she spoke to Ramil, her voice gentle yet firm, ¡°That is a part of life, my son. Now go wash up.¡±


    Ramil embraced Pyla, finding comfort in her warm embrace. ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± he whispered before making his way upstairs.


    Marudeva stepped up behind Pyla, a mischievous glint in their eyes as they watched their son walk upstairs. ¡°This is your fault,¡± Marudeva said with a playful smirk.


    Pyla turned to Marudeva with a smile and asked, ¡°How?¡±


    In a moment of affection, Marudeva remarks to Pyla, ¡°You are so stunning that our sons are cursed with the same eternal beauty.¡± Pyla chuckles softly before drawing Marudeva into a tender kiss.


    ***


    As the sun filtered through the dense canopy of emerald leaves, casting dappled patterns on the forest floor, Moriko stood at the edge of the Green forest. She clutched her worn backpack, the weight of it a familiar comfort against her back. The air was alive with the chirping of birds and the rustling of unseen creatures, creating a symphony of nature''s own making.


    Just as Moriko was about to take a step closer to a towering tree, a voice cut through the tranquil sounds of the forest. ¡°Moriko, good morning,¡± Yeongi''s voice rang out, breaking through the stillness.


    Startled, Moriko turned around swiftly, Yeongi stood before her, a smile lighting up her face like a beam of sunlight. Without a moment''s hesitation, Moriko rushed over to her, her movements quick and eager. She embraced Yeongi in a tight hug.


    ¡°I thought you weren''t coming until next week,¡± Moriko breathed out, her smile radiated like a beam of sunlight as she approached Yeongi. The air was crisp and alive with the gentle chorus of birdsong. The leaves rustled in the breeze, whispering secrets of the ancient trees that stood tall around them.


    ¡°It has been a week,¡± Yeongi''s voice was soft, carrying a hint of concern. ¡°Sir Brucie is worried about your little adventures into the trees.¡±


    Moriko turned to Yeongi and spoke in a voice filled with enthusiasm and joy, ¡°Yes, but it''s so much fun. I learn so much. I have nothing else to do.¡± Her words carried a sense of freedom and adventure, echoing through the tranquil forest and mingling with the gentle rustle of leaves.


    Yeongi''s comforting embrace enveloped her. The soft rustle of leaves under their feet provided a soothing backdrop to their intimate moment, Yeongi''s voice, like a gentle breeze weaving through the branches, reached Moriko''s ears with a comforting assurance. ¡°I know you are lonely,¡± She whispered, her words carrying a weight of understanding and empathy, ¡°but we all want you to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Are you here for the day?¡± Moriko''s voice was like the soft whisper of the wind through the branches, carrying with it a sense of wonder and anticipation.


    Yeongi''s brow furrowed with concern as she spoke, her voice a gentle murmur in the tranquil surroundings. ¡°Yes, but Tyson is very stressed right now. So, I can''t be away for too long.¡±


    Moriko reached into her weathered backpack and produced two delicate green bracelets. ¡°These bracelets were crafted by the Green Forest itself,¡± Moriko explained, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°They will help you and Tyson on your journey, too come here.¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes widened in wonder as she held them up. ¡°How do they work?¡± she whispered, her voice barely above the rustling of the leaves.


    Moriko placed a delicate, shimmering bracelet on Yeongi''s wrist. Yeongi carefully tucked the matching bracelet into her pocket as Moriko took her hand in a gentle grip, guiding her closer to a tree. Moriko''s eyes met Yeongi''s, filled with a mysterious intensity, as she softly uttered, ¡°Touch the tree.¡±


    Yeongi''s fingers gently grazed the rough bark of the ancient tree as she activated the bracelet on her wrist. A soft, ethereal green light illuminated the clearing, causing the air around them to shimmer and dance. With a rush of energy, a portal materialized before them, its edges glinting with otherworldly magic.


    Moriko followed close behind as they stepped through the portal, the world around them swirling with colors and light. As they emerged on the other side, they found themselves in a serene, wooded area unlike any they had seen before. The trees towered above them, their trunks a pale, pearly white that seemed to glow with an inner light. Leaves shimmered in shades of gold and silver, rustling gently in an unseen breeze.


    Yeongi''s eyes widened in wonder as she took in the beauty of their surroundings. The air was tinged with a sweet, floral scent, and the ground beneath their feet felt soft and yielding, as if they walked upon a carpet of moss and petals. Birds flitted through the canopy above, their songs a melody that seemed to echo through the very air itself. ¡°This is Loftyworld,¡± Yeongi whispered, her voice filled with awe and reverence.


    Yeongi and Moriko stood in awe as they gazed upon the small town that lay before them. The town was bustling with activity, its quaint buildings adorned with intricate carvings and colorful banners fluttering in the gentle breeze.


    Amidst the villagers moving about the cobblestone streets, Yeongi and Moriko noticed a group of figures unlike any they had ever seen before. These beings, known as Keeners, possessed an otherworldly elegance, their flowing robes shimmering in the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. Each Keener was distinguished by their unique color purple skin tone and striking white or gray hair that cascaded down their backs like waves of silk.


    As they watched in fascination, Yeongi leaned into whisper to Moriko, ¡°They are Keeners, the voice that guides souls to their final resting place.¡±


    Moriko''s hand felt cool against Yeongi''s, a silent beckoning as she led him back through the swirling vortex of the tree portal. The world outside shifted and twisted, colors blending and bending until they emerged once more in the heart of the Green Forest. Moriko''s slender fingers danced across the pages of her notebook, the words written there seeming to pulse with hidden magic. With a graceful sweep, she turned the page, revealing a map of interconnected pathways and ancient symbols.


    Drawing Yeongi close, Moriko guided him to a towering tree, its bark etched with symbols that seemed to shimmer in the dappled sunlight. Yeongi''s eyes widened, curiosity sparking within them as he gazed up at the twisting branches that reached towards the sky.


    ¡°Where does this go to?¡± he asked, his voice a soft echo in the verdant stillness of the forest.


    Moriko declared, ¡°To the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    Yeongi met Moriko''s gaze, determination gleaming in their eyes. ¡°Let''s go see Tyson,¡± Yeongi asserted.


    Moriko''s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°The last time I traveled through that tree, Emathion got burnt.¡±


    Yeongi reached out to Moriko, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°I have an idea,¡± she said with a mischievous smile.


    As Yeongi placed her hand on the ancient tree, a portal shimmered open before her. Stepping through, she found herself engulfed in a raging inferno of a forest, flames licking hungrily at the air around her. With determination in her eyes, Yeongi summoned her smoke powers, creating a protective shield that danced and swirled around her and Moriko, shielding them from the scorching heat.


    The crackling fire seemed to bend away from them, as if daring not to touch the mysterious power emanating from Yeongi. Together, they navigated through the treacherous landscape, the smoke trailing behind them like a loyal companion. As they emerged from the fiery forest, the air grew cooler, and the horizon opened up to reveal the majestic Fire Kingdom.


    In an instant, a grand carriage approached before Moriko and Yeongi, its ornate doors swinging open to reveal the opulent interior. The two were ushered inside and whisked away through the bustling streets of the kingdom, the rhythmic clip-clop of the horses'' hooves echoing against the cobblestones.


    As the carriage approached the grand steps of the Fire Kingdom Palace, a line of soldiers stood at attention, their armor gleaming in the sunlight. With a reverence reserved for royalty, they bowed deeply as Moriko and Yeongi passed, acknowledging their presence with silent respect.


    At the top of the steps, a magnificent figure awaited them in a lavish office adorned with gilded decorations. Tyson, a formidable presence with an air of authority, sat behind a massive desk strewn with scrolls and quills, his focused gaze fixed upon the paperwork before him.


    Yeongi''s voice, soft and melodic, filled the room as she uttered the words, ¡°My love.¡± Startled, Tyson lifted his gaze from his cluttered desk to find Yeongi standing before him, her eyes filled with beside her stood Moriko.


    Tyson rushed over to greet them, his eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°How can this be?¡± he gasped.


    Yeongi''s gentle smile illuminated Moriko''s face as they exchanged a knowing glance. ¡°Let''s grab lunch and talk,¡± Yeongi suggested warmly. Tyson followed closely behind as they left the office.


    ***


    Late afternoon cast a golden hue through the windows of the training room nestled within the depths of the Water Kingdom Palace. The room was alive with the sound of clashing wooden swords and the echoes of determined footsteps as Devereaux tirelessly honed his skills. His movements were fluid, yet lacking the finesse of his companions, who effortlessly danced through their drills.


    Beside him stood Speckle, whose presence offered silent encouragement as Devereaux pushed himself beyond his limits. The air hummed with the energy of determination as Devereaux''s brow furrowed in fierce concentration, his grip on the training sword tight and unwavering.


    The flickering torches cast shifting shadows across the stone walls, illuminating the faces of his fellow trainees, their expressions a mix of admiration and concern for Devereaux''s struggle. Among them, Evain, with his effortless grace and precision, seemed to embody the mastery Devereaux sought.


    Yet, despite the odds stacked against him, Devereaux refused to yield. With each strike and parry, he channeled his inner strength, determination burning bright in his eyes. The room reverberated with the clash of wood against wood, a symphony of determination and resilience.


    Evain''s laughter rang out melodiously. Her friends Klaus and Boa sparred with wooden spears, their movements fluid and precise, as they practiced their combat skills under the watchful eye of their instructor. But amidst the camaraderie and spirited training, Devereaux struggled to keep pace. His movements were clumsy and uncoordinated, his wooden sword clutched in a white-knuckled grip as he tried to mimic the graceful strikes of his companions. Beads of sweat formed on his brow, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he attempted to follow the intricate footwork and swift parries of Klaus and Boa.


    Just then, Marius strode past the training room, his keen eyes sweeping over the scene before him. He observed his younger brother''s valiant but faltering efforts, the frustration evident on Devereaux''s face as he stumbled and then fell to the floor, his wooden sword clattering to the ground.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Marius dashed into the room, his long strides covering the distance in swift, purposeful bounds. He knelt beside his fallen brother, offering a reassuring hand and a gentle smile to bolster his spirits. Marius, with concern etched on his face, reached out a hand towards his brother Devereaux, who stood with a steely determination in his eyes. ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Marius''s voice was soft, filled with genuine worry for his sibling.


    Devereaux''s response was sharp and cold, his tone cutting through the silence like a blade. ¡°I don''t need your help, brother.¡± With a swift motion, he smacked away Marius''s hand and grasped his wooden sword, the familiar weight grounding him as he rose to his feet.


    Devereaux''s eyes met Marius''s. ¡°I was only trying to be helpful,¡± Marius stated.


    Devereaux''s gaze fell to the sword in his hand, his knuckles white from the force of his grip. His voice, tinged with frustration and a hint of vulnerability, carried through the room. ¡°Sure, you do. Just leave me alone, Marius. Go practice becoming a King of ruins.¡±


    Marius turned around just in time to see Devereaux raising his wooden sword menacingly. But before Devereaux could strike, Evain sprang into action, her own sword intercepting his blade with a resounding clash. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Evain''s voice echoed through the grand hall, filled with a mix of disbelief and determination. ¡°Never attack when someone''s back is turned.¡±


    With a swift and graceful move, Evain pushed Devereaux to the ground, her strength surprising even herself. The room fell into a stunned silence as all eyes turned to the trio of siblings.


    Marius slowly turned around to face Devereaux lying on the cold marble floor.. With a heavy heart, Marius spoke softly, his voice echoing in the vast chamber, ¡°I need to return to my studies.¡± The weight of his words hung in the air as he turned away, his posture reflecting the burden of his duty and the deep conflict within him. And with that, he walked towards the door.


    Evain stood with a fierce determination in her eyes, a wooden sword clutched tightly in her hand. Devereaux lay defeated on the floor, his chest rising and falling with the rhythm of his breath. With a swift motion, Evain tossed her wooden sword at Devereaux, the weapon clattering to the ground beside him. Without a moment''s hesitation, she turned and raced after Marius, his figure disappearing down the hallway as he sought to escape her grasp.


    As she caught up to him, her voice echoed off the marble walls, filled with concern and urgency. ¡°Marius, are you okay?¡±


    Marius'' figure moved gracefully down the hall. The sound of his footsteps echoed faintly against the polished marble floors. Turning his face away from his sister, Evain, Marius raised a hand in a gentle gesture of dismissal. His voice, rich and melodious, carried a hint of weariness as he spoke, ¡°I am fine, I will see you in the morning.¡±


    Evain bid her brother Marius goodnight. A sense of melancholy lingered in the air as she watched him disappear down the hallway, his figure gradually fading into the shadows.  Turning to head back into the training room, Evain''s gaze shifted to the distance, where she caught sight of her father, King Arroyo, striding purposefully alongside one of his advisors. The intricate designs of the palace walls seemed to whisper as she called out, her voice filled with a mixture of longing and yearning, ¡°Father.¡±


    But Arroyo, lost in conversation with his confidant, remained oblivious to her presence. The corridors echoed with the hurried footsteps of Arroyo and his advisors. Evain, his daughter, moved with silent determination behind them, she navigated the elaborate maze of hallways. Arroyo''s figure disappeared around a corner, his imposing presence leaving a lingering sense of authority in the air. Evain quickened her pace.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice broke through the stillness of the palace. Klaus, a trusted ally, called out to her, his words carrying a sense of urgency and duty. ¡°Evain, General Speckle wants to know if you are coming back.¡±


    Evain stood facing Klaus. ¡°Give me a moment,¡± Evain''s voice quivered, echoing softly in the empty hallway. She turned her gaze down the corridor where her father had vanished, only to be met with solid stone walls that seemed to mock her with their silence.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Evain''s words hung in the air, heavy with disbelief and a hint of desperation. Klaus stood beside her, his expression mirroring her own bewilderment as they both searched for any sign of the vanished king.


    Klaus hurriedly made his way towards Evain. The hallway stretched out before them, empty and silent, save for the distant echo of their footsteps on the polished marble floor.


    Concern etched into his features, Klaus reached out to Evain, his eyes scanning her face for any sign of distress. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, his voice filled with genuine worry.


    In response, Evain''s lips curved into a serene smile, her eyes sparkling with a quiet determination that belied her young age. ¡°I am 14, I can take care of myself,¡± she replied, her voice soft yet resolute. With a nod and a shared understanding passing between them, Evain turned and led the way back to the training room.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 12

    As the first light of dawn filtered through the stained-glass windows, Agneyastra descended the grand staircase with a graceful, unhurried gait. Her eyes, bright and eager, scanned the hallway as she made her way towards the ground floor.  Suddenly, a rush of movement sent her heart racing as Ramil brushed past her, his presence almost causing her to lose her footing. With a swift instinct, Agneyastra''s hand shot out and clutched the ornate railing, steadying herself just in time to prevent a fall.


    Looking up at Ramil with a mixture of surprise and annoyance, she questioned him with a gentle yet firm tone, ¡°Are you going to help me prepare for my exam?¡±


    Ramil, already at the foot of the stairs, turned to face her with an air of nonchalance. His eyes met hers briefly before he responded in a dismissive manner, ¡°No.¡± With that simple word, he continued on his path towards the dining room.


    Agneyastra descended the grand spiral staircase with a heavy heart, her silver dress flowing behind her like a waterfall of moonlight. At the foot of the stairs, Sinai and Emathion, paused their playful antics with the enchanted toys scattered across the intricate rug. The room was bathed in a soft, ethereal glow, casting long shadows that danced along the walls.


    Sinai, with her bright eyes and mischievous smile, was the first to speak. ¡°Agney, don''t worry,¡± she said, her voice as soothing as a gentle breeze through the forest. ¡°I will help you.¡±


    Emathion strode alongside Agneyastra, with Sinai followed close behind. They approached the table where Ramil sat beside his mother, picking absentmindedly at his breakfast. Emathion''s voice echoed through the room, filled with determination and a hint of vulnerability. ¡°I will help you, after all, we are family now,¡± he said, his eyes locking with Agneyastra''s.


    Ramil''s expression darkened as he rolled his eyes, a sneer playing on his lips. ¡°She is not your family,¡± he retorted.


    Agneyastra sat with Emathion and Sinai, the wooden table. e flickering candlelight reflecting in her emerald eyes as she spoke. ¡°Thank you for reminding me again, Ramil,¡± Agneyastra said with a sly smile, her fingers deftly selecting choice morsels from the assortment of breakfast dishes laid out before her. The aroma of freshly baked bread and exotic herbs filled the air, mingling with the sound of clinking silverware and soft murmurs of conversation.


    Pyla sat at one end of the table, her gentle touch on her son Ramil''s hand. With a soft smile, she spoke, her voice filled with wisdom and understanding, ¡°My son, we talked about this. You don''t have to say everything you are thinking.¡±


    Ramil sat across from his mother, his expression thoughtful as he gazed at the intricate patterns on the tablecloth. At the far end of the table, Emathion with a twinkle in his eyes, pored over an ancient book, while Agneyastra studying the text intently.


    As the aroma of freshly baked pastries and steaming tea filled the room, Ramil finally spoke, his voice soft but determined, ¡°Can you wait until after breakfast?¡±


    As Agneyastra finished her breakfast, she made her way to the training room inside Marudeva''s grand home. The room was filled with the sound of clashing swords and the smell of sweat and determination. Pyla, Emathion, and Sinai were gathered around her, their faces a mix of focus and encouragement.


    Under Pyla''s watchful eye, Emathion held a practice sword in his hand, ready to spar with Agneyastra. She gripped her own sword tightly, feeling the weight of it in her hands. The room was alive with the energy of their training session, each movement deliberate and precise.


    Ramil stood at the open door, his gaze fixed on Agneyastra. He watched as she swiftly transitioned from educational studies to combat training. It was clear that Agneyastra was a natural, her skills honed with each strike and parry.


    The training room echoed with the sound of wood against wood, a symphony of determination and strength. Agneyastra''s determination shone in her eyes as she faced off against Emathion, her movements fluid and graceful. With each passing moment, she grew more confident, surer of her abilities.


    Emathion stood poised with a practice sword in hand, his muscles tense and ready. Across from him, Agneyastra held her own sword confidently, her eyes focused and determined. Pyla observed them both with a critical eye, urging Emathion to take his time while challenging Agneyastra to demonstrate her skills against a moving opponent.


    As Agneyastra swung her sword towards Emathion''s, the clash of wood echoed through the room. Emathion''s defense faltered, and with a swift maneuver, Agneyastra disarmed him, sending him sprawling to the ground. Laughter erupted from the onlookers, including Ramil standing by the door, his eyes alight with amusement.


    Pyla''s gaze shifted to Ramil, a glint of challenge in her eyes. ¡°If you think it''s so easy, you try,¡± she taunted.


    Emathion rose from the floor, his eyes narrowed in defiance. Ramil moved closer, his stance assertive as he deftly removed the wooden sword from Emathion''s grasp. With a swift movement, Ramil pointed his sword at Agneyastra, his voice firm and unwavering. ¡°I am a dweller, not a demon,¡± Ramil declared, his words cutting through the charged atmosphere.


    Agneyastra tightened her grip on the sword, her movements hesitant as if caught in a struggle within herself. With a flicker of determination in her eyes, she barely swung the sword towards Ramil''s, the clash of wood against metal echoing in the room.


    Observing the intense standoff, Pyla''s gaze shifted between Agneyastra and Ramil, a silent encouragement in her eyes as she urged Agneyastra on.


    Ramil can sense her hesitation, her lack of confidence evident in her stance. ¡°Stop holding back and fight me,¡± Ramil commands, his voice ringing out with authority in the training room. With a swift movement, he swings the wooden sword, lightly tapping Agneyastra on the arm in a teasing gesture. A sly smile plays on his lips as he goads her, taunting, ¡°Is this all you''ve got, Demon Hunter girl?¡±


    In a burst of fiery transformation, Agneyastra''s hair erupted into flames, casting an eerie glow across the training room. The wooden sword slipped from her grasp as she turned to flee, her panicked footsteps echoing against the stone walls. Ramil, his gaze filled with a mix of frustration and resignation, swiftly retrieved the fallen sword, and pointed it towards her retreating figure.


    ¡°So disappointing,¡± Ramil''s voice cut through the tense air, laden with disappointment and a hint of sorrow. As Agneyastra dashed out of the room, her fiery mane leaving a trail of shimmering embers in her wake.


    Pyla''s eyes bore into Ramil as she shook her head in disappointment. Her voice echoing off the stone walls. ¡°You will go to your father,¡±


    Ramil released his grip on the sword, the weapon clattering to the ground with a resounding echo that filled the training room. His eyes flashed with a mixture of frustration and fear as he spoke, his voice cracking with emotion. ¡°What did I do?¡± Ramil''s words hung heavy in the air, ¡°Angey, clearly can''t control herself,¡± Ramil muttered.


    Pyla stood with a determined expression, her fiery gaze fixed on Ramil. With a defiant stomp of her feet, Pyla made her way to the open door, the soft light from the hallway casting a halo around her silhouette. As she turned back to face Ramil, her voice cut through the stillness like a blade. ¡°Go to your father,¡± she commanded, her tone brooking no argument. ¡°He is at the Warriors training building.¡±


    ***


    As Ramil emerged from the confines of his home, the heavy wooden door reverberated with a resounding thud that echoed through the narrow streets of the Dweller City. The air was thick with the scent of burning incense and the distant sound of clashing metal filled his ears, drawing him towards the Warrior training building. Stepping through the entrance, the cool stone floor beneath his feet provided a stark contrast to the warmth of the sun that filtered through the glass walls. The room was alive with the energy of the Warriors, each one honing their skills with the precision of a well-oiled machine.


    Through the transparent barrier, Ramil could see the Warriors in action, their movements fluid and purposeful as they brandished swords, spears, and bows with a graceful intensity. The glint of the sunlight against the polished metal of their weapons created a mesmerizing dance of light and shadow that captivated his gaze.


    In that moment, time seemed to stand still as Ramil stood transfixed, his heart pounding in rhythm with the rhythmic clash of steel. The dedication and discipline of the Warriors was evident in every strike and parry, a testament to the unwavering commitment to their craft.


    As he watched in awe, a sense of determination ignited within Ramil, fueling a fire of ambition and courage that burned brightly in his chest. With a newfound resolve, ¡°One day, I will be the best Dweller Warrior¡± he vowed.


    Ramil''s footsteps echoed through the dimly lit hallway, as he approached his father''s office, a sense of foreboding gripped his heart, intensified by the sight of the hooded cloaked man conversing with Marudeva.


    The figure''s silhouette seemed to waver and shift like a wisp of smoke, its features obscured by the darkness of the hood. Ramil hesitated, his hand poised to knock on the intricately carved door, unsure of what awaited him on the other side.


    With a deep breath, he knocked his knuckles against the aged wood, the sound reverberating through the room. Marudeva turned towards the door, his piercing gaze locking onto Ramil''s. A fleeting moment of recognition passed between them before his father gestured for him to enter.


    Ramil entered the office, his   eyes were drawn to the figure standing in the corner, shrouded in a dark hood that obscured his features. As Ramil approached his desk, the hooded man spoke, ¡°You grow every day.¡±


    Ramil stood before his father''s imposing figure, Marudeva''s stern expression softened slightly as he listened to his son''s words. ¡°Mother sent me to tell what I did to Agney,¡± Ramil confessed.


    As the tension in the room grew, a hooded man emerged from the shadows, his voice low and menacing. ¡°If you harmed her in any way...¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes flashed with a mix of anger and protectiveness as he interjected, his voice firm and commanding. ¡°Stand down, you need to leave. She is safe here, no need to panic.¡±


    Reluctantly, the hooded man turned and left the office, the sound of his footsteps echoing through the room. Ramil met his father''s gaze, the weight of his actions heavy upon him.


    Marudeva gestured towards a chair positioned near the intricately carved desk, inviting Ramil to take a seat. As the weight of his body settled into the chair, Ramil leaned forward, his gaze fixed on Marudeva. With a thoughtful expression, he spoke, ¡°I think it¡¯s a brilliant idea for Agney to partake in training alongside the other children.¡±


    Marudeva leaned back in his ornate wooden chair, his piercing gaze fixed on Ramil.  ¡°I have never seen you like this before,¡± Marudeva''s voice was low, almost a whisper, yet it resonated with a weight that seemed to fill the room. ¡°You had this vendetta against her since she became healthy again. Why?¡±


    His piercing gaze fixed on Ramil, who sat across from him, his expression guarded yet somehow vulnerable. ¡°I have not,¡± Ramil''s voice was barely a whisper.


    Marudeva''s brow furrowed in concern as he leaned forward, his voice soft but firm, ¡°Then, why do you not want her to go to training with the other children?¡±This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    ¡°You know today, she got angry again. Her hair burst into flames,¡± Ramil murmured, his voice filled with a hint of awe.


    Marudeva''s expression softened, a deep understanding crossing his features. ¡°Her abilities are fueled by her emotions,¡± he explained, his voice calm yet firm. He leaned forward, his gaze locking with Ramil''s. ¡°What is your deal with Angey? One day you like her, next you hate her. You always take out your frustrations on her. That is not the Ramil I know,¡± he admonished gently.


    Ramil shifted uncomfortably in his seat, the weight of Marudeva''s words settling upon him. ¡°You are 15, soon to be 16 before training starts up again. You must stop acting like a spoiled child,¡± Marudeva continued, his tone a mix of authority and concern.


    ¡°What am I supposed to act like, father?¡± Ramil''s voice was tinged with defiance, a hint of rebellion simmering beneath the surface.


    Marudeva leaned back in his ornate chair, his expression remaining stoic. His gaze bore into Ramil, unwavering. ¡°Like a gentleman,¡± he replied, his voice firm and unwavering. ¡°You are not like these Dweller children. You only have a few more years left until you must be presented and become the Heir of the Ash Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I want to become a Dweller Warrior,¡± Ramil states boldly, his voice echoing through the dimly lit chamber.


    Marudeva rises from his seat, his imposing figure casting a long shadow in the candlelight. Slowly, he approaches his son, his expression a mix of pride and concern. ¡°You can be,¡± Marudeva begins, his voice low and resonant. ¡°But remember, once my soul departs this realm, you will be the one to rule the Ash Kingdom. It is a task of great responsibility, one that requires your full attention and dedication.¡±


    Ramil dared to voice his question, ¡°Why me? You have two other sons.¡±


    Marudeva wrapped his arms around his son in a comforting embrace. His voice was firm yet laced with a hint of sorrow as he spoke, ¡°Because you are first born. Just remember everything you do now, can tarnish your image.¡±


    Ramil standing before him, his young son''s expression a mix of curiosity and trepidation. ¡°Father, what does it mean I will be presented?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice, rich and resonant, fills the room. ¡°It''s the Kingdoms of Elements ceremony, my son. A tradition that signifies your coming of age, your readiness to rule, and the union with your betrothed.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes widen, disbelief etched in every line of his face. ¡°What? I don''t want that,¡± he blurts out, the words a sharp contrast to the hushed tones of the office.


    ***


    The midday sun filtered through the canopy of the lush green forest, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor as Moriko emerged from the shimmering tree portal. Her eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief as she glanced around, taking in the familiar sights and sounds of the magical realm.


    With a quick and practiced movement, Moriko retrieved a worn leather notebook from her backpack, its pages filled with scribbles and sketches of fantastical creatures and enchanted landscapes. Her slender fingers caressed the pages lovingly as she added a new entry, her quill scratching against the paper in a dance of creativity.


    As Moriko''s thoughts flowed onto the page, a faint rustling in the underbrush caught her attention. She froze, her heart quickening as she turned towards the sound. ¡°Who is there?¡± she called out, her voice a mixture of curiosity and caution.


    Moriko''s footsteps were soft against the bed of fallen leaves as she followed the ethereal sound that seemed to beckon her deeper into the heart of the green forest. ¡°Sir, Brucie,¡± she called out tentatively, her voice a mere whisper in the vast expanse of the woodland.


    As the rustling of leaves grew nearer, a figure emerged from the shadows, a Water Kingdom Soldier clad in shimmering armor that seemed to dance with the shifting light. His presence was both imposing and mysterious, a silent guardian of the forest realms.


    ¡°Why do you keep coming here?¡± Moriko''s voice trembled slightly, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension coloring her words. The soldier''s gaze was inscrutable.


    The Water Kingdom Soldier approached Moriko with determined steps. A glint of authority shone in his eyes as he spoke, ¡°My King requires something from you. Come with me.¡±


    Moriko''s breath hitched as she instinctively took a step back, her golden eyes flashing with defiance. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± she commanded, her voice echoing through the ancient trees. With a sudden surge of adrenaline, she turned on her heel and fled deeper into the lush embrace of the forest.


    Moriko stumbled and fell to the ground, her heart pounding in fear as she scrambled to rise. The menacing figure of The Water Kingdom soldier loomed over her, his eyes cold and determined as he reached out to grab her.


    But just as his hand was about to close around her, two Dweller Warriors emerged from the shadows, their eyes glowing with a fierce intensity. With swift and deadly precision, they struck out at the soldier, their weapons slicing through the air with a menacing hiss.


    At the same time, a group of Brucie, large and formidable creatures with shimmering scales and powerful claws, joined the fray. Their roars filled the air with a primal energy as they lunged at the soldier, their teeth bared in a show of intimidating aggression.


    In a flurry of movement and flashing blades, the soldier was quickly overpowered and vanquished by the combined might of the Dweller Warriors and the Brucie. Moriko watched in awe and gratitude as her unexpected saviors stood victorious as a Dweller Warrior extended a hand to help Moriko rise to her feet. Her emerald eyes searched his rugged face, mirroring the curiosity that danced within her soul.


    ¡°How did you know to come?¡± she asked, her voice soft yet filled with wonder.


    The Warrior, clad in intricate armor that gleamed in the sunlight, spoke in a voice that resonated with power and authority. ¡°One Marudeva''s son saw the attack in his dream,¡± they proclaimed, their eyes sharp and focused.


    Moriko, a figure of grace and beauty, turned to face The Warrior. Their eyes met, and in that moment, a silent understanding passed between them. Moriko''s gaze lingered on the Dweller Warrior, their features adorned with a simple snake pattern that seemed to come alive in the shifting light.


    ¡°Emathion sent you,¡± Moriko stated, their voice soft yet filled with a subtle undercurrent of intrigue and curiosity. Moriko looks at the dead Water Kingdom Soldier.


    Moriko''s gaze was steady, the shifting shadows as she knelt beside the fallen soldier.  ¡°This one didn''t try to kill me,¡± she murmured softly to the silent trees around her. ¡°He wanted to take me somewhere.¡±


    Tyson led his soldiers towards Moriko with urgency in his step. Moriko stood amidst the greenery, her eyes wide with relief as Tyson approached. Without hesitation, he enveloped her in a tight embrace, his voice filled with a mix of worry and determination.


    ¡°Thank the heavens you''re unharmed, child,¡± Tyson''s words resonated through the tranquil clearing. ¡°I would have set the Water Kingdom ablaze if any harm had come to you. Come, Moriko, I will take you to the safety of the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    As the group of Brucie closed in on Tyson, Brucie''s voice cut through the tension. ¡°She can''t leave her Kingdom.¡±


    Tyson''s grip loosened around Moriko as he spoke, his words laden with a heavy burden of responsibility. ¡°Then, protect her better. If it wasn''t for the Dwellers, they might not have reached her this time. Stop failing her.¡±


    Moriko''s grip tightens on Tyson''s hand, her voice trembling as she cries out, ¡°I am sorry, I cause too much trouble.¡±


    Tyson knelt beside Moriko, his voice gentle as he spoke, ¡°My sweet child, you are no trouble.¡±


    As Tyson and Moriko strolled through the forest, the ancient trees whispered secrets of forgotten realms. The air crackled with magic as they approached a quaint cabin nestled among the towering flora. Sunlight filtered through the emerald canopy, casting dappled patterns on the forest floor.


    ¡°Sorry, my wife will not be joining us today. She is visiting with her sister in the Smoke Kingdom,¡± Tyson spoke, his voice carrying a hint of concern. ¡°We need to talk about something.¡±


    Leading Moriko to the cabin, Tyson''s eyes held a solemn intensity as he continued, ¡°I know you communicate with Emathion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Why?¡± Moriko''s voice was barely above a whisper, her eyes searching Tyson''s for answers.


    Tyson came to a halt before the cabin door, his expression grave. A flicker of uncertainty passed through his eyes before he spoke, ¡°Has he ever mentioned the people who live in his house?¡±


    Moriko nodded, her eyes distant. ¡°Yes, he lives with his mom, dad, two brothers, and a girl who was found in the desert,¡± she said softly. ¡°She pretends to be happy.¡±


    Tyson slumps on the bench outside the cabin, head bowed in defeat. ¡°All I wanted was to shield your girls from the Water King,¡± he whispers, his voice heavy with self-doubt. ¡°But perhaps I am falling short. Maccoy would have been more capable than me.¡±


    Moriko''s voice was a gentle whisper as she leaned closer to Tyson, a flicker of concern in her eyes. ¡°Tyson, don''t say that you are doing your best,¡± she urged.


    Tyson''s eyes sparkled with gratitude as he gazed at Moriko. ¡°I must thank you for all you do in my life,¡± he said softly. ¡°You''ve made my wife a mother and always have a way of pulling me back from the edge.¡±


    ***


    In the pale light of the Water Kingdom''s pre-dawn, Evain hastily adorns herself in garments fit for training. Her nimble fingers deftly maneuver through the intricacies of her attire, a testament to countless training sessions. Every garment falls into place - the loose fabric hugging her frame, the colors mirroring the azure depths of the ocean. With caution, Evain inches forward, her eyes ever watchful for any signs of movement. As the soldiers make their rounds, each step reverberating with a resounding purpose. Their heavy armor glistens in the dimly lit passageways.


    As she tip-toes along the tiled corridor, Evain feels her heart pounding in her chest, the rhythm almost drowning out the echoes of her own footsteps. Shadows become her refuge, as she skillfully weaves through the darkness - a silent dance with the night itself. Unexpectedly a soldier approaches, his measured stride an alarm to Evain''s senses. Instinctively, she presses herself against the cool embrace of a nearby dresser, hoping to become one with the shadows. Her breathing slows to an agonizing crawl, every inhale a silent plea for her presence to go unnoticed.


    Seconds stretch into eternity as the soldier passes, his eyes failing to pierce the veil that shrouds Evain.. The coast is clear, the path ahead beckoning her onwards. Rising gracefully to her feet, her strides purposefully through another hallway, her steps measured and precise. Each passing threshold brings her closer to her destination, each flickering torchlight a testament to her relentless pursuit.


    Evain''s gaze fixated on the imposing double doors adorned with the intricate carving of the words ¡°Water King.¡± Towering soldiers stood guard on either side, their armor gleaming under the midday sun. As she stood there, the minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity, the silence of anticipation heavy in the air. Finally, with a creak, the massive doors swung open, revealing a scene that sent a chill down Evain''s spine. Arroyo, the embodiment of authority and power, stood in the center of the room, a cruel smirk playing across his lips.


    In one swift motion, he callously flung a woman dressed in a tattered nightgown onto the cold, hard floor. The woman, disheveled and trembling, struggled to compose herself, her eyes filled with desperation and fear. Arroyo''s voice cut through the room like a blade, his tone laced with cruelty as he addressed the fallen woman while pointing to her, as if she were nothing more than an object for his amusement.


    ¡°I am done with her,¡± he sneered, his words dripping with disdain. ¡°Bring me another one.¡±


    A soldier, his armor emblazoned with the emblem of the Water Kingdom, extended a strong hand to help a woman rise from the ornate throne. As she took the soldier''s hand, she was gently guided away by his comrades, their synchronized movements illustrating their unwavering discipline. Casting a lingering gaze back at Arroyo, his voice carried on the air, tinged with curiosity and respect. ¡°Does my Majesty have a preference?¡± he inquired, his voice holding a hint of vulnerability.


    A momentary pause passed between them, the weight of the world resting on Arroyo''s shoulders as she considered her response. Her gaze wandered to the horizon, where the first rays of sunlight began to paint the sky with hues of gold and pink. And finally, her words emerged, carried by the gentle breeze of dawn. ¡°Maybe,¡± she murmured, her voice soft and thoughtful, ¡°one around my own age.¡±


    The soldier''s gruff voice boomed through the air, his words slicing through the tension like a sharp blade. ¡°Women your age in the water Kingdom are already married.¡±


    Arroyo''s hand thrust forward, propelling the soldier backwards. With a stern expression, Arroyo uttered, ¡°That is not my concern. Leave now, perhaps you will find someone more suited to for me in the swamplands. I have no desire to be bothered any further with this matter.¡±


    Evain turned on her heels, startled by the sound of her name. Her heart raced as she saw her father approaching, his footsteps hurried yet filled with concern. Arroyo''s gaze locked onto hers, his eyes searching for answers in the depths of her own. With a furrowed brow, he questioned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Evain''s eyes widened. ¡°Father,¡± she said, her voice filled with enthusiasm, ¡°I thought I could join you on your morning walk.¡±


    Arroyo his eyes reflecting the weight of his responsibilities. ¡°I am not taking a walk this morning, my dear,¡± he replied, his voice laced with a hint of weariness.


    Disappointment flickered across Evain''s face, ¡°Okay,¡± she said softly, a sense of understanding coloring her tone, ¡°I will see you later then.¡±


    Evain darted out of the hallway and slipped into the shadows of a nearby stairwell. She pressed her back against the cold stone wall, trying to catch her breath and calm her racing nerves. She listened intently for any sign of Arroyo, a moment later, the door to Arroyo''s room slammed shut, a resounding echo traveling down the corridor. Evain''s eyes widened as she heard the heavy footsteps drawing nearer, the steady rhythm of someone confident in their purpose. And then, there he was, Arroyo dressed regally in his elegant attire.


    Evain observed him from a distance, silently tracking his movements as he traversed through the opulent halls of the palace. With each encounter, she witnessed the peculiar effect Arroyo had on the palace workers. As he approached, the workers would suddenly divert their paths, hastily retreating in the opposite direction.


    As Arroyo strode through the dimly lit corridor, his cloak billowing behind him, Evain trailed closely, his eyes darting warily from shadow to shadow. The air was heavy with anticipation, every step echoing with a sense of mystery. Arroyo''s movements were swift and agile, disappearing around corners with an almost ethereal grace.


    Evain''s gaze fell upon a peculiar door, adorned with intricate carvings that seemed to whisper secrets of centuries past. She hesitated for a moment, drawn to the door like a moth to a flame before Klaus''s voice broke through the silence.


    ¡°Evain, there you are,¡± Klaus called out, his voice cutting through the stillness. ¡°We are going to be late for training. It''s the last day before we get some well-deserved respite.¡±


    Startled, Evain tore her gaze away from the door and turned to face Klaus. ¡°Yes, let''s get going,¡± Evain replied, his voice tinged with a sense of determined resolve. With one final glance at the enigmatic door, he followed Klaus.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 13

    In the dining room, a long table is adorned with fine silverware and crystal glasses. Agneyastra, clad in a flowing robe, occupies a seat next to Pyla, who exudes an air of confidence, at one end. At the opposing end, Marudeva, wise and composed, commands attention with each word. Emathion and Sinai flank Agneyastra, providing unwavering support, while Ramil sits directly across from her, his eyes filled watching her every move.


    Agneyastra''s troubled gaze drifts to her breakfast, a spread of delectable treats untouched on her plate. Pyla, perceptive and caring, reaches out to break the silence. ¡°You need to eat,¡± she insists gently, her voice carrying a hint of urgency. ¡°The dean will arrive soon.¡±


    Despite Pyla''s reassurance, doubts consume Agneyastra''s mind. She voices her fear in a hushed tone, her voice tinged with vulnerability. ¡°What if I fail you all?¡± she murmurs, almost as if afraid to give life to her deepest anxieties.


    Marudeva, the pillar of assurance, responds with unwavering conviction. His voice carries a calm authority that quells Agneyastra''s unease. ¡°That will not happen,¡± Marudeva affirms. ¡°You have dedicated weeks in preparation, honing your skills and knowledge. You are more than ready for this exam.¡±


    Sinai gently pulled on her arm, offering words of encouragement. ¡°You will do great,¡± Sinai said, their voice filled with unwavering belief.


    Agneyastra was grateful for Sinai''s steadfast support, their reassurance serving as a welcome balm to her nerves. A grateful smile curved across her face as she replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As Agneyastra sought solace in Sinai''s comforting words, her attention was momentarily captured by Ramil. With a piece of bacon halfway to his mouth, he stood up abruptly, his gaze locked upon Agneyastra before he quickly averted his eyes to Pyla. ¡°Mother, I am off,¡± his voice carried a hint of apprehension.


    Marudeva broke the silence with a question, concern lacing his voice. ¡°Why won''t you be here to support Agneyastra, Ramil?¡±


    Ramil, ever composed, raised his juice glass to his lips, taking a small sip as he contemplated his response. Placing the glass back on the table, he turned to his father, a soft smile playing at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Agneyastra has nothing to worry about, father. She is capable of great things. All she needs to do is give it her all and not hold back in the exam.¡± With those words of encouragement, Ramil calmly excused himself from the dining room.


    As the last bites were savored and empty plates remained, Emathion gracefully rose from his seat, offering a helping hand to Pyla. Together, they cleared the table, their movements synchronized and efficient. The clatter of cutlery and the soft swish of a dishcloth could be heard, a harmonious symphony of morning chores.


    Meanwhile, Marudeva, Agneyastra, and Sinai wandered into the living room, the plush cushions on the sofa invited them, and they sank into them with contentment. Soft laughter and snippets of conversation filled the air as they settled into the comfort of their shared space. After a brief while, Pyla and Emathion rejoined the others.


    Just as they were getting comfortable, a knock resounded from the sturdy, wooden front door. Marudeva was quick to answer it, revealing the esteemed figure of Dean Jost. With a warm smile, Marudeva graciously invited him into the living room, guiding him towards Agneyastra.


    ¡°Dean Jost, this is Agneyastra,¡± Marudeva introduced with a tone of reverence. ¡°We have prepared a dedicated area in our training room for the upcoming exam.¡±


    Dean Jost, his presence commanding and his eyes sharp with curiosity, placed his case to the side and extended his hand towards Agneyastra. As their palms met in a firm handshake, a silent understanding passed between them. ¡°Marudeva has been speaking highly of you,¡± Dean Jost remarked, his voice carrying a hint of anticipation.


    Agneyastra rose gracefully from the plush couch, her emerald eyes filled with determination as she followed Dean Jost into the compact training room. The room held an air of academic seriousness, accentuated by the presence of a solitary writing desk that beckoned her to take a seat.


    She perched on the intricately carved wooden chair, her slender fingers lightly tracing the worn surface of the desk. Dean Jost''s voice resonated with authority as he set the papers before her. ¡°First, we shall assess the depth of your knowledge, measuring the heights you have scaled in your education,¡± he declared.


    Dean Jost reached for a sand hourglass, its slender frame glimmering in the dim light.


    As the sand slowly trickled down through the narrow neck of the hourglass, Dean Jost delicately flipped it over, the sound of the grainy particles echoing through the room. Placing it meticulously on the well-worn desk in front of Agneyastra, he declared, ¡°Your time starts now.¡±


    Agneyastra''s fingers curled around the pencil nestled beside her, her eyes fixed on the mountain of test papers that lay before her like a formidable challenge. With a determined resolve in her gaze, she began her task, the pencil gliding effortlessly across the paper. With each passing minute, Agneyastra''s confidence grew, the questions faded into a blur as Agneyastra''s focus intensified. Her hand moved swiftly, deftly, never faltering even for a moment.


    Finally, just as the last few grains of sand threatened to slip away, Agneyastra completed the final packet. With a sudden release of tension, she dropped the pencil onto the desk, the sound reverberating through the silent room. Her steady voice broke the hush, declaring with a sense of accomplishment, ¡°I am done.¡±


    In the training room, Dean Jost observed Agneyastra as she gracefully executed hand-to-hand combat moves, her every step and strike synchronized with precision. The fluidity of her movements was a testament to her dedication and relentless training.  As the onlookers marveled at Agneyastra''s expertise with practice weapons, Dean Jost approached her, his gaze fixed on the wall adorned with an array of formidable weapons. Pyla, who had been observing from the other side of the room, voiced her concern. ¡°Dean, we haven''t trained Agneyastra with a bow,¡± Pyla remarked with a hint of worry in her voice.


    Dean Jost, always calm and composed, reassured Pyla with a smile. ¡°Don''t worry, Pyla. I will personally guide her through it.¡± With great care, he began demonstrating the intricate techniques required to shoot a bow and arrow. It was a delicate balance of strength, precision, and focus.


    Agneyastra, though initially faltering, embraced the challenge with unwavering determination. At first, her arrows missed their mark, fumbling in flight like an unsure bird. But slowly, with each attempt, Agneyastra honed her skills. She adapted, adjusted her aim, and gradually found her rhythm. Soon, her arrows struck the target with a resounding thud, each shot growing more accurate than the last.


    Dean Jost applauded, his hands pulsing with appreciation for Agneyastra''s persistence and progress. ¡°Well done!¡± he exclaimed, his voice filled with pride. ¡°You have passed the entry exam with flying colors. Come see me on the first day of training, and we will determine your class placement. Your scores, especially considering your age, are exceptional. I need time to carefully consider where you would truly excel.¡±


    ***


    The mid-morning sun cast a gentle glow over the bustling market palace in the Dweller City. Rows of shops stretched out as far as the eye could see, each one offering a unique array of goods and wares. Among them stood a collection of stores specializing in custom Dweller Glass armor and weapons - exquisite creations forged from the miraculous substance.


    Nestled amidst the assortment of shops was a quaint establishment dedicated to the sale of spears, bows, and arrows. It was here that a captivating scene unfolded. A beautiful Dweller Woman, skin adorned with the mesmerizing patterns reminiscent of a serpentine creature in intricate garments, stood behind a worn wooden table, her slender fingers guiding a young boy in sharpening an arrowhead upon a smooth stone.


    As passersby flowed through the market, their eyes were drawn to the enchanting display before them. The woman''s radiant smile illuminated her surroundings, captivating both young and old. Her glass-like eyes sparkled with wisdom and kindness, truly reflecting the essence of the Dweller people.


    Amidst the crowd, a customer became transfixed by the ethereal beauty of this Dweller Woman. His gaze lingered, unknowingly infringing upon the boundaries of propriety. Coming to her defense, a tall and dignified figure stepped forward, his voice firm yet measured. ¡°Sir,¡± Saichi''s voice resonated with a quiet authority. ¡°Is there a reason why you are looking at my wife?¡±


    As his words hung in the air, as the onlookers paused, their whisperings silenced, as a hushed anticipation settled over the scene. Amongst the throngs of people, an eye-catching figure caught the customer''s gaze. With a physique that radiated strength and a commanding presence that demanded attention, Saichi, the renowned warrior, stood proud amidst the sea of vendors and shoppers.


    As the customer found himself drawn facing Saichi, he couldn''t help but voice his intention. ¡°I came here for a spear,¡± the customer admitted, his voice filled with a hint of awe, ¡°but Sabbia''s beauty is unmatched. I couldn''t help myself.¡±


    Sabbia paused in her task of sharpening arrowheads. She looked up at the young boy standing before her, her eyes filled with gentle determination. ¡°JR,¡± she called out, her voice filled with a sense of urgency. ¡°Go and find your sister. Tell her that we need more stone wheels. They were delivered to the house yesterday.¡±


    JR''s eyes widened as he nodded, understanding the importance of Sabbia''s request. With a quick movement, he rose from his seat and darted towards the back of the stall. Passing through a curtain woven from delicate glass arrows, he disappeared into the depths of their dwelling. Sabbia, now standing between her husband and a customer, exuded a strength and confidence that belied her petite frame.


    As JR entered the back of the weapons shop, the glint of spears, arrows, and bows hanging on sturdy racks caught his eye. The air was thick with the scent of smoldering embers and sharpened steel. In one corner of the shop, he noticed his sister Sandra engrossed in her work, pouring molten glass into a delicate mold. The soft orange glow of the liquid danced across her face, highlighting her focused expression. She was a master of her craft, capable of transforming dull materials into shining works of art.


    Sitting lazily on the counter beside Sandra, watching her every move with a mixture of fascination and annoyance, was Ramil. His disheveled hair and mischievous grin, contrasting the precision and dedication displayed by Sandra. Ramil''s voice laced with frustration, he couldn''t help but vent his annoyance, ¡°You wouldn''t believe what Agney did yesterday, Sandra.¡±


    He leaned against the counter, his eyes studying the glass masterpiece taking shape before them. Sandra''s voice carried a tinge of frustration as she spoke.¡± Ever since that girl moved in with your family, all you have done is complain about her,¡± she said, her voice tinged with exasperation. ¡°There are other topics, other things we could talk about, Ramil.¡±


    Just as the words hung in the air between them, JR approached the duo, his footsteps resounding lightly against the scuffed wooden floor. He delivered the message from Sandra''s mother, causing a flicker of annoyance to dance across Sandra''s features. ¡°Mom wants you to go home and get more stone wheels,¡± JR relayed, his voice filled with a dutiful reminder.


    Sandra, huffing slightly in frustration, discarded her gloves onto the counter next to Ramil. She cast a fleeting glance at the unfinished glass piece, then turned her gaze towards the exit at the back of the shop. ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered under her breath, her words bristling with annoyance. ¡°I have to do everything around here.¡±


    With determined steps, Sandra made her way towards pout of her family¡¯s shop the weight of responsibility urging her forward. A cart laden with various tools and supplies accompanied her, Ramil following closely by her side. They maneuvered through the bustling streets of the Dweller City, the rhythmic creaking of the cart melding with the clamor of voices and the distant sounds of commerce.


    Sandra''s quaint house as she arrived, Ramil dutifully trailing behind. They made their way towards a large shed nestled near the house. The sound of their voices filled the air, with Ramil incessantly prattling on about Agneyastra and other trivial matters that seemed to grate on Sandra''s nerves.


    Sandra set to work, loading the cart with stone wheels, the repetitive thud of each one hitting the cart becoming a monotonous soundtrack to Ramil''s never-ending stream of words. As she placed the final stone wheel in its place, her frustration reached its peak, and Sandra let out a frustrated cry, ¡°Shut up, Ramil!¡±


    Her swift movements carried her into the confines of her house, Ramil in hot pursuit, their footsteps now a rapid rhythm as they made their way through the corridors. Finally, they reached Sandra''s bedroom, the door closing with a resolute thud behind them.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Sandra, still brimming with anger, sank onto the edge of her bed. Her every gesture was marked by a palpable tension, her hands clenching and unclenching, her eyes ablaze with frustration. Ramil tentatively approached her, a swirl of concern and confusion etched across his face. The silence hung heavy between them as he ventured to ask, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    She sat at the edge of her bed, her eyes fixed on Ramil, who had joined her. The room was filled with an air of tension as Sandra mustered the courage to voice her concerns. ¡°Ramil,¡± she began softly, her voice filled with longing and uncertainty, ¡°before the arrival of this girl, we used to dream about our future together.¡±


    Ramil''s face softened, sensing the weight of Sandra''s words. He took a seat beside her, his eyes full of empathy and regret. ¡°Sandra,¡± he replied gently, his voice teetering on the edge of sadness, ¡°please understand that my aspirations have not changed. That future we spoke of is still my goal, our goal... But there is something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I am a Prince, Sandra. A Prince from the Ash Kingdom,¡± Ramil confessed, his voice trembling with vulnerability. ¡°My future is bound by responsibilities that cannot be easily set aside.¡±


    Sandra''s troubled expression revealed her inner turmoil as she uttered the words, ¡°I feel you are slipping away from me, I must do whatever I can to stop it.¡±


    Ramil regarded her strangely, his eyes filled with both concern and confusion. He responded softly, his voice laced with a hint of apprehension, ¡°I am here beside you as always.¡±


    Driven by a surge of emotions, Sandra impulsively positioned herself on Ramil''s lap, drawing him into a passionate kiss. For a fleeting moment, their connection seemed to intensify, fueling her desperate attempt to hold onto what was slipping away.


    However, as Sandra''s lips found pleasure in this forbidden act, Ramil''s gaze turned resolute. Gently, yet firmly, he untangled himself from her embrace, lifting Sandra away from his lips and off his lap. His voice trembled with disappointment and hurt as he spoke, ¡°You are my best friend, how dare you.¡±


    Leaving no room for negotiation, Ramil''s unwavering principles compelled him to walk away, he slammed the door shut behind him, leaving Sandra to grapple with the consequences of her impulsive actions.


    ***


    As the bustling city on stilts hummed with the vibrant energy of its inhabitants, the air filled with the constant whirring and honking of flying cars, buses, and trains. People hurried along the futuristic streets, their minds occupied with the weight of their daily concerns. Unknown to them, a small patch of woods nestled within a serene park, concealed from the chaos of the city. Unbeknownst to the city dwellers, a mysterious occurrence took place within the heart of the woods. A brilliant flash of green light erupted from the depths.


    The woman''s skin, etched with a symphony of stone patterns, stood out like a fantastical masterpiece amidst the mundane faces of the city residents. As Moriko stumbled out of the dense woods and collapsed onto the ground, the woman''s attentiveness was drawn towards the fallen princess.


    In her towering presence, the woman halted her stride and approached Moriko with a deliberate grace. When she finally reached her, she spoke with a voice that exuded a strange familiarity, ¡°Princess Moriko, when did you awaken?¡±


    Moriko, her body aching and her mind clouded from the sudden impact, looked up at the mysterious woman. Confusion and curiosity threaded through her voice as she uttered, ¡°How do you know me?¡±


    The woman approached her, a mix of concern and curiosity etched on her face. ¡°Come,¡± she said softly, her voice carrying a sense of authority. ¡°We will talk at home.¡±


    Obediently, Moriko trailed behind the woman, her eyes widening in wonder as they entered an area teeming with unique apartments. Each dwelling was adorned with symbols and patterns representing different earth elements. The air hummed with an undeniable energy, as though these buildings held secrets and stories waiting to be unlocked.


    The residents of this extraordinary village, catching sight of Moriko, froze in astonishment. An intense silence washed over them, broken only by the sound of their collective gasps. One by one, they dropped to their knees, their heads bowed in reverence. The weight of their awe pressed down on Moriko, an unfamiliar sensation that sent shivers down her spine.


    In the midst of the hushed admiration, the woman led Moriko into a small apartment. Seated at the kitchen table, Moriko watched the woman''s graceful movements as she prepared tea. As the tea brewed, the woman turned her gaze towards Moriko.


    ¡°I looked after you,¡± she began, her voice filled with a haunting melancholy, ¡°before the attack on the Earth Kingdom. We were united, strong, bound by loyalty and love. But then, she was corrupted. She became a vessel for the demon that destroyed everything.¡±


    ¡°The Green forest Brucie,¡± she continued, her voice now laced with a thread of hope, ¡°granted us one time passage out of the Earth Kingdom. We fled, seeking refuge in a world untouched by evil. And I have been here, in this hidden sanctuary, ever since.¡±


    Moriko¡¯s voice filled with awe and uncertainty. ¡°What is this place?¡±


    The woman''s voice trembled as she spoke, her eyes darting nervously around the room. Her words hung heavy in the air, filled with a mixture of fear and hope. ¡°The Stanchionites... they have granted us refuge in their magnificent city,¡± she said, her voice now filled with awe. ¡°Stanchion City, it is the only sanctuary left in this desolate land of Tinture.¡± The Woman''s voice quivered with concern. ¡°But who has been looking after you?¡± she asked.


    Moriko''s smile brightened, her voice filled with warmth. ¡°Ah, the Brucie and Prince Tyson and his wife Yeongi.¡±


    The Woman''s caution echoed through the air, her voice laced with a blend of concern and warning. ¡°Brucies and the Stone soldiers,¡± she murmured, her words carrying an air of wariness. ¡°They are but vessels, susceptible to the influence of demons. One must tread with utmost care.¡±


    A flicker of surprise danced in her eyes as she continued. ¡°And yet, we can be taken over as well. Tyson, forgiving the Earth Kingdom. I never would¡¯ve expected such forgiveness to exist.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes widened, filled with concern, as she looked up at the group. ¡°What happened to Prince Tyson?¡± she asked.


    The Woman stood still, the weight of her memories flooding her mind. With a gentle closure of her eyes, she found herself transported back to the grand halls of the Earth Kingdom castle. The echoes of her footsteps resonated against the polished marble floor as she ventured deeper, drawn towards an open door.


    Intrigued, The Woman strained to discern the source of the commotion that emanated from within. A man''s voice pierced through the tension, filled with both desperation and anger. ¡°Get off me! Stop!¡± he yelled, his words laced with a hint of fear. And then, a woman''s moans mingled with the cacophony, their pained melody resonating through the corridor.


    As the sounds of the distress unfolded, The Woman''s expression saddened, her gaze falling upon the innocence of Moriko. With a heavy heart, she took a deep breath before gently shaking her head. The sadness remained, etched upon her face, as she assured Moriko, ¡°It''s nothing a child should know about.¡±


    ¡°The Earth Kingdom remains empty, its only me,¡± Moriko uttered.


    The Woman studied Moriko carefully, a faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips, betraying a hidden knowledge.  ¡°You were awakened, who is your partner?¡± The Woman pressed.


    ¡°Emathion, he is a Dweller,¡± Moriko divulged, her voice laced with a mixture of admiration and intrigue.


    A smile slowly crept across the woman''s lips as she pondered Moriko''s revelation. Her eyes, sharp and observant, seemed to hold a hidden knowledge. ¡°You chose wisely,¡± she affirmed, her voice laced with a tinge of respect. ¡°Dwellers are known for their unwavering loyalty, but only once they are Married.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes darted around the table. ¡°You all should come back,¡± she uttered.


    Caught off guard by Moriko''s earnestness, the woman sitting across from her hesitated for a moment, her eyes narrowing in thought. A flicker of concern danced across her face as she searched for an answer. ¡°Is Arroyo still alive?¡± she finally ventured.


    ¡°Yes, he is the water king,¡± Moriko finally admitted.


    The woman''s eyes widened in recognition, her expression both solemn and determined. ¡°Then, we will remain here,¡± she declared. ¡°Come, I will walk you back,¡± the woman offered.


    As the woman guided Moriko through the dense woods,. They stopped in a small clearing, where an ancient tree stood tall and mighty, Moriko extended her hand, fingers brushing against the rough bark of the tree. Suddenly, as if answering her plea, the trunk began to shimmer, a portal materializing before her very eyes. Swallowing her fear, Moriko took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    The moment she crossed the threshold, she found herself engulfed in a whirlwind of colors and sensations. Time seemed to stand still as she traveled through realms beyond imagination, until finally, with a gentle thud, she landed back in her beloved Green Forest.


    No sooner had Moriko regained her bearings than a Brucie, ¡°Princess Moriko, we have been scouring the forest all day in search of you,¡± he exclaimed, his voice brimming with relief.


    Moriko''s eyes widened as she confronted The Brucie, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and curiosity. ¡°You couldn''t sense that I was in the other realm,¡± she stated.


    The Brucie, stoic and unmoving in his response, simply shook his head. ¡°No, we cannot,¡± he admitted, his voice resonating with an air of defeat.


    In that moment, Moriko¡¯s hand instinctively reached for her trusty notebook, its pages worn and filled with the remnants of her boundless imagination. Eager to capture this astonishing revelation, she delicately retrieved a pen from her pocket and prepared to etch these words upon the paper. ¡°This is a new discovery,¡± Moriko announced softly.


    ***


    The early morning light filtered through the grand windows of the Water Kingdom Palace, casting a soft glow on Evain as she ventured out of her room. A sense of urgency propelled her forward, her steps quick and purposeful. Whispering to herself, Evain''s voice wafted through the halls, barely audible, yet filled with resolute resolve. ¡°I will find out today,¡± she declared.


    As she continued down the labyrinthine palace corridors, Evain''s steps echoed softly against the polished marble floors. The ancient tapestries adorning the walls seemed to watch her intently, their vivid scenes of underwater kingdoms and mythical creatures mirroring her own journey of discovery. Finally, she arrived at the hallway that concealed her father''s secret room. Stepping cautiously, aware of the importance of concealment, Evain moved to the end of the hall, skillfully hiding her petite figure behind a towering suit of armor.


    Hours ticked away, each second an eternity in her quest for answers. Yet, to her dismay, her father remained absent, his presence conspicuously absent. Disappointment washed over her, intermingled with a sense of frustration. ¡°Great, he isn''t coming,¡± she muttered, her voice laced with both irritation and a hint of sadness.


    Evain slowly rose to her feet in the silence of her secluded hiding spot. The sound of approaching footsteps echoed through the grand hallway, growing louder with each passing second. Evain''s senses heightened, her eyes narrowing in on the majestic armor statue that stood sentinel beside her. She pressed her body against it, praying that its imposing presence would shield her from any wandering eyes.


    Arroyo, walked with a purposeful stride, behind him, a soldier trailed closely, their armor glistening as though freshly polished for the day''s duties. Evain recognized the soldier as one from her father''s loyal guard, a sentinel of the realm trusted with ensuring the safety of the kingdom and its inhabitants.


    Moments later, as if aware of her absence, the soldier spoke, his voice carrying a hint of concern and urgency. ¡°My King, we have searched for Princess Evain and had no luck.¡± His words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the unseen danger that lurked within the palace walls.


    Arroyo stood tall and commanding, his voice resonating with authority as he confronted a soldier. With a strong shove, Arroyo forced the soldier down onto the cold, hard ground, the echoes of their struggle reverberating through the corridor.


    Arroyo¡¯s face contorted with anger, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. Pointing an accusatory finger at the soldier''s face, Arroyo''s voice carried a commanding tone. ¡°She is still within the walls of this castle. Find her immediately,¡± he spat, his voice dripping with urgency. ¡°Bring my daughter to me without delay.¡±


    The soldier, despite being momentarily overwhelmed by the forceful confrontation, quickly regained his composure. Rising to his feet, he bent at the waist in a deep and respectful bow before his king. ¡°Yes, my king. I shall locate her with haste and bring her before you,¡± he vowed.


    Arroyo gaze fixed upon a black wall that stood before him. Its surface, smooth and glistening, seemed to beckon him closer. With a curiosity that burned in his eyes, he tentatively reached out, his fingers brushing against the enigmatic barrier. Suddenly, like a hidden secret being revealed, a hidden doorknob emerged from the wall. Its polished surface gleamed under Arroyo''s touch, as he swiftly turned it. The door, silent and sleek, swung open.


    As Arroyo stepped through the threshold, Evain rushed to the now-sealed black wall. The door, as quickly as it had appeared, had vanished without a trace, leaving no sign of Arroyo''s passage.


    As Devereaux walked through the grand hallway of the Water Kingdom Palace, his frustration furrowed his brow. The morning light cast an ethereal glow on the polished marble floors, its soft rays reflecting off the intricate tapestries adorning the walls. However, there was no solace to be found in the palace''s opulence, as Devereaux''s discontent consumed him.


    And there, he spotted his sister, Evain, standing near a wall. His anger bubbled to the surface, and without restraint, he directed his ire at her. ¡°Everyone in this Palace is useless,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. With a swift gesture, he pointed accusingly at Evain, her presence seemingly confirming his statement. ¡°You idiots, she is down here,¡± he snapped.


    Evain, unyielding and guarded, met their approach with a raised brow and a defensive tone. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Princess Evain,¡± Devereaux began, his voice laced with deference, ¡°our mother requests your presence at a grand pea party she is hosting in the ornate dining hall.¡±


    Evain turned her attention to her brother. ¡°I have no desire to attend yet another lavish affair, Devereaux,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with a hint of frustration. ¡°I am engrossed in matters of far greater importance. Begone and attend to your duties elsewhere.¡±


    With determination in his eyes, he reached out to grab Evain''s arm, breaking her reverie. Evain recoiled, her delicate features twisting with anger and defiance. She forcefully pushed Devereaux to the ground, their strength contrasting as they clashed in this unexpected confrontation. The air crackled with tension as their eyes locked, Evain''s furious gaze piercing through Devereaux''s very soul.


    Like the calm surface of a lake shattering from a single stone, Evain''s voice rang out with a chilling authority. ¡°Never touch me again, brother,¡± she declared.


    But as Arroyo exited his concealed room, his eyes widened in alarm. ¡°What is going on here?¡± he bellowed.


    ¡°I am trying to get her to go farther,¡± Devereaux replied.


    With an imperious gesture of his hand, Arroyo dismisses Devereaux, his voice carrying a potent authority that resonates throughout the chamber. ¡°Leave us now, boy!¡± he commands. Startled, Devereaux swiftly turns on his heel and swiftly embarks on his escape.


    Arroyo paused, glancing down at Evain with a gentle smile. ¡°I want you to attend this tea party,¡± he said, his voice laced with a sense of anticipation.


    Evain¡¯s resolve and stomped her feet in defiance. Her emerald eyes flashed with curiosity as she looked up at her father. ¡°But why, Father?¡± she implored.


    ¡°I believe,¡± Arroyo began, his voice resonating with a combination of concern and determination, ¡°that the smaller Kingdoms in our realm may be plotting a revolt against me. Though these whispers may be mere fabrications, it is my duty to uncover the truth. Among us today are Princes and Princesses, who may hold the key to shedding light upon this treacherous scheme. I implore each of you to share your thoughts, your insights, and your instincts only with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father, I will attend the event. I will do my best to complete my assessments in time and hand them over to you.¡± Her words carried a mixture of determination and apprehension, reflecting the weight of her responsibilities.


    Arroyo embraced his daughter tightly, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Remember, this task is entrusted to you alone. It shall remain hidden from prying eyes; a test of your loyalty and commitment to the Water Kingdom.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 14

    Agneyastra stood in the bustling kitchen, a sense of anticipation bubbling within her as she helped Pyla prepare breakfast. The sweet scent of freshly baked bread wafted through the air, mingling with the aroma of simmering herbal tea, creating a comforting atmosphere.


    As she carefully sliced through a plump golden fruit, Agneyastra couldn''t help but be consumed by curiosity. Her emerald eyes sparkled with excitement as she turned to Pyla. ¡°What was your first day of training like?¡± Agneyastra asked.


    Sunlight streamed through the kitchen window, casting a gentle glow on Pyla as she deftly flipped pancakes in a well-worn frying pan. The scent of warm, buttery goodness wafted through the air, filling the room with an inviting aroma that enveloped her senses.


    As the pancakes sizzled and browned to perfection, Pyla confessed, ¡°The training was tolerable, but I always felt different from the other children. Our family barely scraped by, yet amidst the scarcity, I was fortunate enough to have one steadfast friend.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled with regret as she uttered. ¡°I didn''t realize.¡± Her gaze dropped, shielding her from the disappointment.


    Pyla turned her attention to Agneyastra, her face exuding a mix of warmth and determination. Her eyes, pools of deep wisdom, locked onto Agneyastra''s troubled gaze, her touch like a gentle breeze, lifting the weight from the young woman''s chin. ¡°You will do well,¡± she said, her voice a whispered melody that resonated within Agneyastra''s soul. ¡°You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Ramil''s footsteps echoed softly on the tiled floor as he. The aroma of freshly brewed tea and bacon filled the air, intertwining with the sound of clinking cutlery and muffled conversation. Across the kitchen, Ramil''s mother, Pyla, stood by the stove, her tousled hair tied loosely in a bun and beside her, Agneyastra.


    ¡°Good morning, mother and Angey,¡± Ramil greeted them warmly, a spark of excitement dancing in his eyes. ¡°Are you ready for training?¡±


    Pyla, with a gentle smile gracing her lips, turns her gaze towards her son, Ramil. ¡°Your father is taking Agney for her first day,¡± she says, her voice filled with pride and anticipation. ¡°She can walk with you tomorrow, but this afternoon, she will be walking home with you.¡±


    Ramil embraces his mother tightly, feeling the warmth of her love enveloping him. ¡°See you later,¡± he whispers. Then, Exits the kitchen.


    Marudeva entered the kitchen, his eyes immediately fixed on Pyla. A warmth spread across his face as he leaned in to plant a tender kiss on her cheek. Marudeva then turned towards Agneyastra, his gaze comforting yet expectant. ¡°Come, Agney,¡± Marudeva said, his voice brimming with encouragement. ¡°It''s time for your first day of training.¡±


    Pyla hugs Agneyastra and warmly says, ¡°Enjoy your first day of school.¡±


    Agneyastra stepped out of the dimly lit kitchen and followed Marudeva''s swift footsteps. They made their way through the elegant dining room, adorned with chandeliers that danced with flickering candlelight, casting enchanting shadows on the ornate walls. Outside, bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun, stood a small carriage, its polished ebony exterior gleaming in the fading light. The gentle breeze brushed against Agneyastra''s face, tinged with a hint of sweetness from the nearby blooms of a magnolia tree, as they climbed into the carriage and settled comfortably.


    As the carriage started its journey, the sound of horses'' hooves resonating against the cobblestone streets filled the air. Marudeva''s words lifted Agneyastra''s spirits, like the gentle touch of a warm sunbeam on a cold winter''s day. ¡°You will do great,¡± Marudeva reassured, his voice filled with unwavering confidence. ¡°Also, Ramil and Emathion will be there.¡±


    The carriage rattled and bounced along the sandy streets of the Dweller city, its wheels grinding against the worn-out stones. Inside, Agneyastra sat across from Marudeva. ¡°Can I start writing my father Rufus about my first day?¡± Agneyastra asked.


    ¡°I have told you many times, my dear,¡± Marudeva responded. ¡°It is still not safe to write to him. The Underworld remains a dangerous place, with demons running wild. We cannot risk revealing your location and putting you at risk.¡±


    ¡°But he raised me, cared for me since I was a newborn. I need him to know about my new life,¡± Agneyastra pleaded.


    Marudeva sighed, his gaze softening.  ¡°We told you before, my dear. Rufus is not your father, I will not entertain this idea anymore,¡± Marudeva bellowed.


    Her voice laced with both hesitation and sincerity. ¡°I am sorry for asking,¡± she murmurs.


    Marudeva''s voice filled the carriage, resonating with an air of authority. ¡°Soon, Agneyastra, when the war with the Water Kingdom is but a distant memory, the truth of your lineage will be revealed to you,¡± he began, the words rolling off his tongue like an ancient incantation. ¡°You will step into your rightful place, embracing your destiny.¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t want this future?¡± Agneyastra''s words trembled.


    Marudeva, taken aback by her vulnerability, leaned in closer, straining to hear her. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, concern etched upon his face.


    Realizing the weight of her words, Agneyastra quickly concocted a lie, attempting to shield her unease from Marudeva''s concern. ¡°I think we are almost there,¡± she replied, forcing a weak smile to mask her true emotions.


    The carriage shuddered to a stop, opening the door with a touch of urgency, she leapt out, Marudeva following closely behind. Drawing closer to the training building, Agneyastra felt the gaze of the Dweller children within. Like fleeting shadows, their curiosity peaked as they stole glances from the windows, observing intently as Marudeva guided Agneyastra towards building.


    As Agneyastra stepped into the towering doors of the training building, her eyes widened in amazement. The marble floors gleamed under the soft glow of golden chandeliers, casting a warm and inviting ambiance. Marudeva her through the grand hallway, lined with ancient tapestries depicting mythical creatures and great heroes of old.


    They finally arrived at the dean''s office, where Dean Jost awaited them. Tall and distinguished, his piercing eyes held a combination of wisdom and authority. He extended his hand in a warm greeting, his voice echoing with a deep resonance.


    ¡°Agneyastra,¡± Dean Jost addressed her, his voice filled with genuine interest, ¡°we have carefully chosen your group based on your age and abilities. You will find yourself among peers who are at your level. And, I have good news for you. Emathion will also be joining you in some of your classes, providing a familiar presence in the classroom.¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze fell upon Agneyastra, their eyes locked in a moment of intense understanding. In a hushed voice, Marudeva spoke with a sense of caution, resonating with the weight of a thousand untamed powers. ¡°When the fire within you begins to stir,¡± Marudeva said, words dripping with a sense of urgency, ¡°seek sanctuary in Dean Jost¡¯s office. Never allow your powers to surface in the presence of the other children.¡±


    Agneyastra exchanges a nod with Marudeva, acknowledging her presence. Just as Emathion enters the room, Agneyastra moves in for a warm embrace, expressing her gratitude to both Marudeva and Dean Jost. With a heartfelt ¡°Thank you for allowing me to attend,¡± Agneyastra departs, trailing behind Emathion as they make their way to her eagerly anticipated first class of the day.


    ***


    The midday sun cast its golden rays through the tall windows of the training building, illuminating the bustling hallways. Ramil trudged along the corridor, a stack of books weighing heavily in his arms. His fellow Dweller friends, boys of similar age and a few years younger, accompanied him, their laughter filling the air.


    As they made their way down the hallway, Ramil''s sharp eyes caught sight of a familiar figure standing outside a classroom. Agneyastra, with her unruly raven hair and piercing emerald eyes, stood there looking lost and uncertain. Emathion, emerged from the classroom, holding his head as if nursing a headache. He motioned towards Agneyastra, an unspoken signal for head the other way down the hall.


    Curiosity got the best of one of Ramil''s friends, who glanced down the hall and asked innocently, ¡°What is her name?¡±


    Ramil''s gaze sharpened, his brow furrowing in frustration. He questioned his friend with a hint of annoyance, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Not deterred by Ramil''s reaction, his friend pointed towards Agneyastra, who continued to meander aimlessly, searching for something she couldn''t quite find. With a knowing nod, Ramil''s friend remarked,


    A sense of determination flickered in Ramil''s eyes, and without hesitation, he grabbed his friend by the arm, pulling him back. ¡°I will assist her,¡± Ramil stated firmly, his voice displaying a mix of concern and resolve. His gaze shifted towards Agneyastra, who stood alone, her posture exuding both vulnerability and strength.


    Down the hall, had initially intended to approach Agneyastra. There was a hint of worry in his voice as he cautioned, ¡°Why are you doing this? Sandra will go insane.¡±


    Ramil''s friend turned to face the others, his expression filled with mischief and a touch of malice. With a mischievous grin, he pointed towards Ramil, nearing Agneyastra, and let out a boisterous laugh. ¡°I know it will be so entertaining,¡± he declared, reveling in the chaos that was sure to unfold. ¡°Let''s go tell Sandra.¡±


    Ramil made his way down corridor, his footsteps echoing off the stone walls. With a sense of curiosity, he approached her. ¡°Agney, where are you going?¡± Ramil questioned, his voice a whisper in the emptiness.


    Agneyastra turned to face him, her eyes scanning the hallway with a flicker of uncertainty. A veil of detachment seemed to hang over her as she responded, never quite meeting his gaze. ¡°I am heading to the lunchroom. Emathion was meant to guide me, but he seems to have encountered another bout of his recurring headaches.¡±


    Ramil nodded, understanding the frustrations that came with Emathion''s unpredictable condition. ¡°I will show you the way,¡± he offered, stepping beside her. As they walked together, Ramil weaved tales of mischief and adventure, recounting the tales of him and his friends who reveled in playing pranks on the unsuspecting children.


    However, as their conversation continued, Agneyastra''s voice carried an undertone of concern. ¡°Ramil, do you not see the wrong in tormenting others?¡±


    Ramil chuckled, dismissing her words with a shake of his head. ¡°No, Agney, it''s all innocent fun, nothing more. We merely seize the opportunity to amuse ourselves at their expense.¡±


    As Ramil and Agneyastra entered the bustling lunchroom, Agneyastra''s eyes quickly scanned the room. In the distance, she spotted a group of Ramil''s friends surrounding a younger classmate. The scene was filled with a sense of cruelty that made Agneyastra''s heart ache.


    ¡°How can someone be so mean?¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible, above the clamor of voices and the clatter of trays.


    Suddenly, Ramil''s friends noticed their presence and hastily made their way towards Sandra, the apparent leader of the group. Agneyastra couldn''t help but feel a sharp tension emanating from Sandra''s piercing gaze, her eyes fixated on Agneyastra, as if daring her to intervene.


    Sensing the intensity of the situation, Ramil turned to Agneyastra, his voice laden with concern. ¡°I need to go,¡± he stated, his eyes filled with a mixture of worry and caution. ¡°Don''t trust anyone here. You don''t want to risk exposing yourself.¡±This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Ramil ambled away from Agneyastra, his footsteps echoing softly against the polished floors of the bustling cafeteria. It was there that he paused, catching sight of Sandra, a lifelong friend with a formidable gaze. Drawn in by curiosity, Ramil approached her with a quizzical expression painted across his face.


    ¡°What is going on, guys?¡± Ramil inquired, his voice laced with genuine curiosity. Sandra crossed her arms, her gaze drifting from Agneyastra, who stood demurely in the distance, back to Ramil. A flicker of surprise danced across Sandra''s eyes as she revealed a piece of information.


    ¡°I didn''t realize she started today,¡± Sandra admitted, her voice tinged with a hint of uncertainty. Ramil''s eyes followed her gaze, landing on Agneyastra, who was engrossed in the company of fellow students as they lined up for their midday meal. A soft smile curved Ramil''s lips as he looked back at Sandra.


    ¡°It''s cute when you''re jealous,¡± Ramil remarked playfully, his voice both teasing and affectionate. In that moment, the air between them grew heavy with unspoken tension. However, before Ramil could fully register what was happening, Sandra''s hand propelled forward, pushing him firmly against his chest. The unexpected force nearly sent Ramil tumbling backward, his body only just managing to regain its balance.


    ¡°She is nothing, Ramil,¡± Sandra declared, her voice carrying a bitter edge. Her eyes bore into his, a mixture of pain and defiance evident in their depths. And as the words hung in the air between them.


    found himself seated beside Sandra and their group of friends. As they engaged in conversations and laughter, Agneyastra sat alone at a nearby table, quietly savoring her meal. With a curious glance, she looked up from her plate, noticing Ramil''s attention now fixated on Sandra.


    Ramil''s eyes turned towards Sandra''s glossy locks, and with the lightest of touches, he playfully tugged on a strand of her hair. A quizzical expression clouded his face as he asked, ¡°Why did you change your look?¡±


    Sandra, her fingers instinctively drifting to her newly styled hair, met Ramil''s gaze with a gentle smile. In a voice filled with self-assurance, she replied, ¡°Mother, I did it this morning because I liked it.¡±


    Ramil''s lips curved into an approving grin, his voice laced with sincerity, as he said, ¡°I do as well. It looks quite nice on you.¡± Remained beside Sandra, but within this lively atmosphere, Ramil''s attention was repeatedly drawn to Agneyastra.


    ***


    The mid-day sun cast a warm glow through the window, illuminating Moriko''s cluttered desk in the cozy cabin. Her fingers danced across the worn surface as she hastily snatched her backpack, the weight of anticipation pulling at her every step. But as she stepped into the living room, her excitement froze in surprise.


    There, sprawled across the couch like a regal statue, was Sir Brucie, the old hound with his patchy fur and wise eyes. Moriko''s heart raced, hoping to sneak past him unnoticed. With bated breath, she tiptoed with the grace of a fox, careful not to jostle a single hair on his peaceful slumber. The creaking floorboards beneath her feet seemed to mock her stealth, but luck was on her side as Sir Brucie remained undisturbed.


    With a relieved smile, Moriko silently slipped out of the cabin, the door closing with a soft click behind her. The vibrant green forest beckoned her, its dense foliage a tapestry of nature''s own creation. She skipped along its winding paths, her spirit buoyed by the discovery she had made.


    ¡°Emathion,¡± Moriko murmured, her voice carrying through the ancient trees. Her words seemed to blend with the rustling leaves, blending into the symphony of nature. ¡°I found the people who left the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    A familiar voice resonated in her mind, Emathion''s voice, ¡°Moriko, I was in the midst of aiding someone, but set that aside for now. This is remarkable news indeed. Where are they?¡±


    Moriko ventured deeper into its verdant embrace. The leaves rustled softly beneath her feet, as though whispering secrets of the ancient trees. In the silence, a distant voice resonated within Moriko''s mind. Emathion''s voice, gentle yet insistent, echoed through the chambers of her thoughts. ¡°Are they going to come back to the Earth Kingdom?¡±


    Moriko scuffed the forest floor with the toe of her worn boot, her gaze fixed on the ground. ¡°No, because of King Arroyo,¡± she responded with a sigh that seemed to get absorbed by the lush surroundings. ¡°There are safer for the time being within the city of Stanchion, in the realm of Tincture.¡±


    Emathion''s voice wafted through Moriko''s mind, tinged with a sense of both joy and responsibility. ¡°Moriko, I''m thrilled for you, but today is Agney''s first day of training. I must guide her through this crucial moment.¡±


    Moriko nodded, even though Emathion couldn''t see her. Her lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Of course, please convey my warmest regards to Agney and wish her the best of luck on her auspicious day.¡±


    Emathion''s voice carried a note of agreement and understanding. ¡°I will, dear friend. Once I am home, contact me in a few hours, and regale me with the tales of your remarkable adventures.¡±


    With those parting words, Moriko''s mind fell into a quiet calmness. She continued her solitary stroll amidst the ancient trees, their branches reaching towards the heavens as if yearning for something beyond the realm of mortals. The dappled sunlight filtered through the canopy, caressing her skin and casting kaleidoscopic patterns upon the forest floor.


    Moriko approached the towering tree before her. Its gnarled branches reached skyward, their shadowy silhouette dancing against the fading light of the setting sun. A soft breeze whistled through the leaves, as she extended her hand, feeling the rough bark beneath her fingertips. The tree seemed to sense her presence, its energy pulsating through the very air around her.


    With a gentle yet firm push, the tree responded, as if yielding to Moriko''s touch. The previously solid trunk transformed before her eyes, rippling like water disturbed by a skipping stone. In a mesmerizing display, a portal of swirling colors materialized, a gateway to realms beyond ordinary perception.


    Eagerly, Moriko took a step forward, hesitating for only a moment before crossing the threshold. As her body passed through the shimmering curtain, a wave of warmth enveloped her, a comforting embrace from the unknown. And then, in the blink of an eye, she was gone. The portal sealed shut behind her, leaving no trace of her presence except for the lingering echo of her departure.


    As the hours slipped away, a heavy stillness settled over the vibrant green forest. The Brucies, accompanied by a group of Fire Kingdom soldiers and Dweller Warriors, ventured deeper into the enchanted woodland. But their journey came to an abrupt halt as the Brucies crumpled to the ground, unconscious and helpless.


    An eerie silence enveloped the scene, broken only by the sound of the soldiers and warriors rushing to the fallen Brucies. As they leaned over their fallen companions, a sense of foreboding crept over them. The once lush foliage that surrounded them began to wither and decay, the leaves of the proud trees turning a sickly brown.


    The air carried a scent of decay, a warning of the imminent destruction that loomed over the forest. The soldiers and warriors exchanged worried glances, their eyes tracing the spreading rot that gnawed at nature''s vibrant beauty. It was a sight that spoke of a dark and dangerous power at work.


    Summoning the strength to rise, a brave Fire Kingdom soldier surveyed the scene with a mix of confusion and concern.  Casting a wary glance around, the soldier knew he had to act quickly. With a determined voice, he declared, ¡°I must send word to Prince Tyson. He must be made aware of what has transpired here, for this is no ordinary crisis.¡±


    the Dweller Warriors carefully lifted the unconscious Brucies from the ground. Their movements were swift yet gentle, as if cradling a fragile vessel. The Fire Kingdom soldier watched with concern etched across his face, his eyes darting anxiously between the motionless form of Brucies and the Dweller Warriors.


    Amidst the eerie silence, a voice broke the stillness, laden with a sense of urgency and curiosity. ¡°Has this happened before?¡±


    One Dweller Warrior, his gaze fixed on the rotting forest that surrounded them, turned to address his companion. His voice was laced with a mix of apprehension and determination. ¡°The Princess... She has been gone for far too long. This... this must be the reason.¡± His words trailed off, swallowed by the weight of the desolation that surrounded them.


    The forest, once teeming with life, now lay in a state of decay. Trees stood tall and skeletal, their once vibrant foliage reduced to a mere memory. The ground beneath their feet was covered in a veil of withered leaves, whispering a mournful song with each step. In the distance, faint rays of sunlight struggled to penetrate the heavy canopy, casting long shadows that danced and twisted.


    As the warriors trudged on, the dim light of the cabin beckoned to them, like a guiding star amidst the inky darkness of the night. Their hearts swelled with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation for what lay ahead, for that cabin held a secret, a hidden truth that could potentially alter the course of their quest.


    One of the warriors, his voice tinged with anxiety, whispered softly to his comrades, ¡°I hope the Princess is okay.¡± His words echoed through the stillness of the forest, a heartfelt plea amidst the eerie silence.


    ***


    As the moonlight bathed the Water Kingdom in a delicate glow, Evain quietly made her way down the hallway, her footsteps echoing softly on the polished marble floors. She carried a small piece of paper in her hand, the list of names carefully written upon it. She approached her father''s King Office, the doors standing open as an invitation.


    Arroyo behind his massive desk, his eyes focused on a document before him. Evain hesitated momentarily at the threshold, gently knocking on the door. The sound reverberated in the quiet room, and Arroyo looked up, his piercing gaze meeting his daughter''s.


    Wordlessly, Evain stepped closer to her father, she presented him with the list. Arroyo''s steady gaze remained fixed upon her as he perused the names, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. After a moment, he spoke, his voice a deep rumble. ¡°Are you sure, Evain? These accusations are grave indeed.¡±


    Evain nodded, her conviction unwavering. ¡°Yes, father. Two of them were seen attempting to infiltrate the palace during the recent tea party. I believe they were seeking weaknesses and planning a revolt against you.¡±


    A flicker of anger danced in Arroyo''s eyes, though he remained composed. Rising from his chair, he called out to a nearby soldier, his voice commanding and unwavering. The soldier entered the office, his posture alert and ready for action. Arroyo wasted no time. ¡°Prepare our horses immediately,¡± he ordered, his voice leaving no room for hesitation.


    Without question, Evain and Arroyo followed a group of Water Kingdom soldiers towards the stables. As they reached the open courtyard, the moonlight shimmering like liquid silver upon their backs, Arroyo and Evain mounted their steeds. The horses seemed to sense the urgency in the air, their hooves pawing at the ground with anticipation.


    Together, they embarked on a speedy ride towards the beach, the wind carrying their resolve and determination. As they arrived, Arroyo motioned for a nearby soldier to open a hidden door nestled within a sandy hill. The large door creaked open, revealing a mesmerizing sight - a grand underwater glass tunnel.


    A breathtaking underwater world unfolded before their eyes as they rode through the tunnel, their senses awash with the beauty of the unknown. Colorful sea creatures darted and weaved around them, nature''s delicate ballet captivating their hearts. The tunnel was punctuated by circular doors, leading them further into the depths of the kingdom.


    Finally, Arroyo brought his horse to a halt in front of a door adorned with the inscription ¡°Coral Village.¡± The soldier obeyed Arroyo''s command, and the door swung open, revealing a whole new realm. The water held the glimmering reflection of the encased village, surrounded by an awe-inspiring glass enclosure that showcased the magnificence of the ocean.


    Arroyo and Evain guided their horses into the village, the sounds of the sea providing a serene soundtrack to their arrival. The vibrant coral dwellings stood proudly, and the villagers, adorned in shimmering garments, watched as their beloved king and his daughter made their way towards the small coral castle.


    Arroyo''s fingers snapped with a resounding crack, commanding the attention of his soldiers. With a swift motion, he pointed towards the imposing castle walls, his voice filled with determination. ¡°Bring them out now!¡± he exclaims, his words like a thunderclap.


    ¡°What are you going to do to them, father?¡± Evain inquired.


    Arroyo turned towards his daughter, his face softened by a gentle smile. ¡°Nothing, my sweet daughter,¡± he replied, his voice filled with a sense of authority. ¡°You are going to be their judge.¡±  As he cast his gaze upon a soldier standing nearby, Arroyo gestured for him to approach. ¡°Soldier, give Evain your sword,¡± he commanded firmly, his words leaving no room for hesitation.


    The soldier hurriedly approaches Evain and places the weight of his sword into his palms. Meanwhile, a family adorned with intricate coral-like patterns on their skin is being escorted out of the grand coral castle. Among them is a man, his wife, a daughter who appears to be around the same age as Evain, and two boys.


    Arroyo walks back and forth in front of the family, his footsteps echoing in the stone courtyard. His voice carries authority and determination as he addresses them, ¡°It has come to my attention that your sons were apprehended while exploring the forbidden depths of the Water Kingdom palace.¡±


    As if on cue, one of Arroyo''s soldiers presents a cloth, its color as dark as coal, to their leader. Evain, intrigued, takes a step closer to examine the peculiar fabric. her voice whispers with a mix of shock and accusation, ¡°They are spies for the Fire Kingdom. This is even worse than we thought.¡±


    Arroyo''s voice carried on the whisper of the wind, as he addressed the young princess, with a tone dripping with malice. ¡°Take the girl, my sons will soon need a mistress before they wed,¡± he sneered, his words echoing through the air like a venomous spell.


    The Coral King, a figure of strength and resilience, felt his anger surge within him. Standing tall and proud, he bellowed, ¡°In the next life, you will pay for your crimes. You monster!¡±


    Arroyo''s voice trembled as he addressed her, ¡°Now, my Evain...¡±


    Unflinching, Evain stepped closer to the man, her eyes never leaving his face. The power and authority in her voice was unwavering as she declared, ¡°You have been charged with treason by me, Princess Evain of The Water Kingdom. Your family shall lose all their properties, forfeiting their place of privilege.¡±


    A heavy silence settled upon the scene, broken only by the whispering wind. Evain continued, her voice commanding yet filled with an air of mercy, ¡°You have two choices before you. You may choose to leave the Water Kingdom forever, taking with you those family members who have not been selected by King Arroyo. Or, you may face the ultimate consequence: death.¡±


    The man, driven by his betrayal and anger, lunged towards Evain with reckless abandon. In a single fluid movement, she effortlessly sidestepped the attack and swiftly dispatched her assailant, his body collapsing onto the cobblestone pavement, then repeated the process on his wife and two boys.


    Silence engulfed the scene as Evain stood over the fallen family, their lifeblood staining the ground beneath her. The villagers, who had gathered to witness the events unfold, watched in awe-struck silence.


    Arroyo declared to all, ¡°That is what happens when you betray your king and kingdom.¡± His words resonated with a resolute determination, a reminder to all who dared to defy the sovereignty they had sworn allegiance to.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 15

    The classroom was filled with the hushed anticipation of a new day. A thin veil of sunlight bathed the room, casting a soft glow upon dusty desks and worn-out textbooks. At the front of the class stood Mr. Willow, a gentle soul with skin that resembled the rough bark of a magnificent tree. his presence commanded respect and admiration from her young students.


    Sitting attentively in the first row were Agneyastra and Emathion, their eyes sparkling with curiosity. Before long, the classroom door swung open, revealing Aurgelmir walked in accompanied by a young boy, Jake.


    Pointing towards an empty seat, Aurgelmir''s deep voice filled the room, ¡°Go sit down, be good for your father Acorn. You hear me, Jake?¡±


    Jake nodded solemnly, showing reverence for his father. An embrace was shared, Aurgelmir''s presence towering over the boy. ¡°Yes, father Aurgelmir,¡± Jake murmured respectfully. He settled into the seat beside Emathion, releasing a silent sigh. As Aurgelmir exited the room, his eyes cast a lingering, flirtatious smile towards Mr. Willow, who blushed under his gaze.


    In the midst of this unfolding tableau, Agneyastra extended her delicate hand towards Jake, introducing herself. She spoke, ¡°Hello, I am Agneyastra, but most call me Ageny.¡±


    Jake took her hand in his, his grip firm yet gentle. With a knowing smile, he replied, ¡°I am Jake. I already know who you are. My father, Aurgelmir, has told me the tale of how he saved you from demons.¡±


    Their conversation faded into the background as Mr. Willow began his lesson, chalk sliding smoothly across the blackboard. The class turned their attention towards their teacher. As the day progressed within the interconnected corridors of the bustling training building, Agneyastra found herself strolling down the hall. Sunlight filtered through the windows, casting long shadows that danced along the polished floors. The air hummed with the excitement and energy of youthful voices echoing off the walls.


    Amidst the throng of students, Agneyastra''s gaze was drawn to a commotion nearby. Ramil and Sandra, two figures filled with mischief and arrogance, seemed to be engaged in a heated conversation with Jake. Agneyastra with unease as she observed the tension building between them. Suddenly, Ramil''s aggression peaked. Without warning, he violently thrust Jake with a force that sent him stumbling backwards. The boy''s eyes widened with fear and desperation, desperately trying to escape the clutches of his tormentors. In this ominous moment, Agneyastra''s protective instincts surged within her.


    Swiftly, she rushed towards Jake, her voice filled with concern, ¡°Jake, are you okay?¡±


    But Jake''s response shattered the fragile serenity that once enveloped them. His gaze remained fixated on the ground, avoiding Agneyastra''s gaze. With a painful twinge in his voice, he spoke, ¡°I think it would be best if I wasn''t your friend.¡± Agneyastra watched Jake walk away.


    Agneyastra''s eyes burned with fiery indignation as she fixed her gaze upon Ramil and Sandra, the tormentors of the other children. A ferocious intensity radiated from her as she watched their malicious acts unfold in the crowded hallway. Emathion, ever attentive, quietly approached and positioned himself beside her, matching the fire in her eyes with his own smoldering disapproval.


    ¡°You finally see Ramil in his natural environment, jerk mode,¡± Emathion remarked.


    She glanced around, Agneyastra''s muscles tensed, aching to spring into action, to put an end to the torment once and for all. But Emathion''s gentle hand on her arm halted her, a silent reminder of their father''s words echoing in her mind. ¡°Father said you are supposed to blend in,¡± Emathion reminded her, his grip gentle yet firm.


    Her voice quivered with both frustration and determination as she pointed at the heartless duo. ¡°No one else is doing anything about them,¡± she said, her voice laden with fervor.


    Emathion, his eyes flickering with a mix of fear and caution, pleaded with her. ¡°Please, let''s go to lunch. Let''s not draw attention to ourselves.¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze finally tore away from the harrowing scene with a heavy sigh, she relented. ¡°Fine, let''s go to lunch.¡±


    As Agneyastra and Emathion strolled along, lost in their own thoughts, a sudden encounter jolted their peaceful journey. Sandra forcefully shoved Emathion with such intensity that he stumbled and crashed into the unforgiving ground. Sandra advanced with malevolence in her eyes, ready to trample upon Emathion''s vulnerability. However, Agneyastra, driven by a resolute sense of justice, sprang into action. With fierce determination, she forcefully pushed Sandra to the floor, preventing her from inflicting any further harm upon Emathion.


    In the heat of the moment, Agneyastra turned her attention to Ramil, expecting him to stand up against the abhorrent bullying inflicted upon his own brother. ¡°You do nothing as your brother suffers at the hands of this wicked girl,¡± she exclaimed.


    Ramil, caught off guard, he hesitated. He approached the scene cautiously, stepping over the fallen Sandra, extending a trembling hand towards Agneyastra. In that fragile moment, his faltering gesture as he declares, ¡°Agney, wait.¡±


    As Agneyastra locked eyes with Ramil, a reflective surface caught her attention. Turning slightly, she caught a glimpse of her own reflection in a glass trophy case standing nearby, as steam started to rise from her black locks. Emathion, sensing the urgency of the situation, tugged gently at Agneyastra''s hand, reminding her that their safety took precedence over confronting Ramil. ¡°Agney, we have to go now,¡± he urged softly.


    Agneyastra tore her gaze away from her reflection and took a final look at Ramil. As Emathion gently guides Agneyastra away from the commotion of Ramil, Sandra, and the other children, leading her into a closet. As the door closes, Agneyastra''s breathing becomes heavy, her emotions overwhelming her as her hair begins to transform into fiery flames. Tears streaming down her face, she collapses to the floor, her hands clutched tightly to her burning hair. In a choked voice, she whispers, ¡°I am sorry, I failed everyone today.¡±


    Sitting beside her, Emathion offers comfort and reassurance, his voice a soothing balm to Agneyastra''s wounded soul. ¡°It''s okay,¡± he assures her, ¡°you didn''t fail anyone. Sandra has always been mean, especially when my brother Ramil is around. He has a way of provoking anger in anyone.¡±


    As if responding to Emathion''s words, Agneyastra''s flaming hair slowly returns to its usual ebony shade. Gathering herself, she and Emathion leave the closet, stepping back into the bustling hallway. Ramil approaches them, his voice sincere as he softly calls out, ¡°Agney.¡±


    Refusing to engage, Agneyastra and Emathion continue on their way, determined not to let Ramil''s presence affect them any longer. They head towards the lunchroom, seeking refuge in the familiar surroundings. Meanwhile, Sandra rises from the floor, her eyes filled with contempt as she glares at Ramil''s departing figure. Ramil walks away, forcefully pushing past the other children as he makes his way to the stairwell.


    ***


    Afternoon, all the children leave the training building, and Raml waits on the bench. He gazes intently at the crowd of children exiting, hoping to catch a glimpse of his brother Emathion. As he scans the passing faces, Sandra approaches him. Noticing the concern on Raml''s face, Sandra asks, ¡°Are you looking for Emathion?


    Raml nods and replies, ¡°Yes, have you seen him?¡±


    Before Sandra can respond, Jake walks by without a word. Raml, growing frustrated, decides to ask Jake as he walks away.


    ¡°Hey, Jake,¡± Raml calls out, ¡°do you know where Emathion is?¡±


    Jake, seemingly irritated, turns to face Raml and retorts, ¡°How should I know? Figure it out yourself.¡± With that, he continues walking.


    Raml''s disappointment deepens as he watches the last of the children exit the building, and Dean Jost locks the front door. Determined to find his brother, he approaches Dean Jost and voices his concern.


    ¡°Dean Jost,¡± Raml says urgently, ¡°have you seen my brother and Agneyastra?¡±


    Dean Jost ponders for a moment before responding, ¡°I believe they were the first ones out the door today.¡±


    Ramil''s footsteps grew heavier and louder as he stormed down the street, anger coursing through his veins. Sandra, sensing his frustration, hurriedly caught up to him, her voice filled with concern ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± she questioned, her eyes searching his face for any sign of forgiveness.


    Ramil''s face remained stern as he spoke, not bothering to slow down his pace. ¡°Why did you have to be mean to Agney?¡± he asked.


    Sandra huffed, her stubborn nature shining through. ¡°Why should she be treated better than we treat the others?¡± she retorted.


    Ramil finally halted his steps, turning to face Sandra directly. ¡°She can hurt you,¡± he warned.


    Sandra scoffed, her confidence evident. ¡°I have been training with weapons since before I could walk,¡± she stated proudly.


    Ramil shook his head, a touch of sadness creeping into his eyes. ¡°You''ve never fought a real opponent,¡± he revealed, drawing Sandra''s attention. ¡°Agney has been trained to kill demons before she could even walk. I wouldn''t provoke her. I believe in the future she will have more authority. Just don''t make her your enemy.¡±


    Sandra shoved Ramil away in frustration. ¡°Whatever! See you tomorrow,¡± she snapped, storming off in the opposite direction.


    Ramil stood at the edge of the bustling street, he watched as Sandra''s figure gradually became smaller and smaller, disappearing into the distance. With a solemn nod, Ramil turned on his heels and made his way back home. The streets were alive with the vibrant energy of the city, yet his footsteps felt heavy. He approached his house and pushed open the door, stepping into the familiar warmth and comfort of his humble abode.


    Inside the living room Emathion and Agneyastra were engrossed in a playful game with Sinai. Their laughter filled the room, a soothing melody that underscored the heartfelt joy that radiated in the space. Ramil paused for a moment, silently observing the scene before him. Emathion''s curious eyes sparkled with mischief as he chased Sinai around, while Agneyastra, her attention fixated on a glass toy horse, seemed distant, lost in her own thoughts.


    Approaching the trio, Ramil spoke softly, his voice filled with a tinge of remorse. ¡°I waited for you, after training,¡± he uttered, his words reaching Agneyastra, who remained engrossed in her plaything.


    Agneyastra, without tearing her gaze away from the glass horse, responded coolly, ¡°I thought you had Sandra to walk you home.¡±


    A pang of guilt hit Ramil like a wave, his shoulders slumping with the weight of his actions. With sincerity in his voice, he expressed his remorse, addressing Agneyastra, ¡°I am sorry for my actions today, Agney.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes narrowed, her gaze unyielding as she confronted Ramil. Her attention briefly shifted to Sinai and Emathion, still engrossed in their playful endeavors on the floor. With a hint of hurt in her voice, Agneyastra''s words came forth like sharpened arrows, piercing the tense atmosphere. ¡°You did nothing to me,¡± she enunciated each word with a blend of accusation and disappointment, ¡°you allowed that girl to harm your own brother. Family should always be protected.¡±


    Ramil''s reply echoed through the room, his voice laced with determination and defiance, ¡°They are my brothers, not yours!¡±


    As Agneyastra felt her eyes welling up with unshed tears, overwhelmed by a torrent of conflicting emotions, she turned abruptly and hurried up the stairs, her footsteps pounding like a heart in distress. Slamming the door behind her.


    Ramil, left standing at the foot of the stairs, contemplated following her, his resolve faltering for a moment. Yet his mother''s voice, gentle yet firm, beckoned him elsewhere. Pyla''s request reached his ears, pulling him away from the tumultuous exchange. ¡°Ramil, come help me prepare dinner now!¡± her voice called out.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Drawing a steadying breath, Ramil responded with a sense of dutiful obedience, his accentuated footsteps carrying him across the room. As he approached the kitchen, he glimpsed his mother, her eyes filled with concern, waiting for him.


    ¡°Yes, mother,¡± he replied, his voice reflecting a mixture of obedience and underlying turmoil. He followed her through the dining room and into the kitchen, where the fragrant aromas of their shared domesticity filled the air.


    Leaned on the counter, Pyla''s words were delivered with a gentle conviction, infusing Ramil''s ears with wisdom and guidance. She spoke of his anger, its volatile nature causing her worry. Her advice, tenderly offered, ¡°I worry about your anger,¡± she began, her voice carrying a mother''s weight of concern. ¡°You need to learn how to control it, my son. Seek out a release, a hobby or activity that can combat the flames of your rage. Only then can you truly become a man, when you are a master of your own emotions.¡±


    Ramil''s troubled face, casting shadows that mirrored the weight of his inner turmoil. His gaze averted, he confessed to his mother, his voice carrying the heaviness of his admission. ¡°I am sorry, mother,¡± Ramil murmured, his words barely audible above the crackling fire. ¡°But it feels as though my anger is an untamable, impossible to control.¡±


    Moved by her son''s confession, Pyla closed the distance between them and enveloped Ramil in her gentle embrace. Her touch, warm and comforting, carried a silent reassurance.


    ¡°You need to find your inner happiness,¡± Pyla whispered softly, her words like a soothing melody amidst the chaos of Ramil''s emotions. ¡°Something that ignites a spark of joy within your heart.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes met his mother''s gaze, ¡°I promise, mother, that I will do my utmost to seek out that which brings me happiness,¡± Ramil vowed, his voice filled with determination. ¡°For you, and for myself.¡±


    Pyla''s smile was filled with maternal pride, her eyes reflecting an unwavering belief in her son''s potential. ¡°No, my son,¡± she corrected gently, her voice carrying the wisdom of experience. ¡°Find happiness not for me, but for yourself. For within that happiness, you shall discover the strength to tame the untamable within.¡±


    ***


    The early morning mist hung low in the forest, casting an eerie hue upon the usually vibrant green of the trees. The air was heavy with an ominous stillness, as if the very heart of the forest had been suffocated. Yeongi and Tyson, accompanied by a group of soldiers from the Fire Kingdom, tread carefully, their senses heightened by the unsettling environment.


    Suddenly, a weary soldier approached Tyson. ¡°My Prince, all of the Brucie have fallen, just as the trees started to die,¡± the soldier announced.


    As if in response to the devastating revelation, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble violently. A tree, once majestic and full of life, bent and twisted with a haunting creak before crashing down toward Tyson and Yeongi. In that moment, Tyson''s instincts kicked in, and he stepped forward to shield his wife and his soldiers.


    With a swift motion, Tyson''s hair burst into flames, illuminating the darkened forest with a fierce brilliance. The flames danced and flickered, turning the incoming tree into nothing more than a pile of ash before it reached them. As the danger passed, Tyson willed his hair to return to its normal black and red.


    Tyson and Yeongi stepped out of the rotting forest, their boots sinking into the soft desert sands. ¡°I need to speak with Emathion,¡± Tyson declared, his voice resolute.


    Yeongi gently tugged at Tyson''s arm, her touch radiating warmth and concern. ¡°No, I will go speak with him,¡± she insisted.


    Tyson''s love for Yeongi was evident in every word and gesture. He brought his lips to hers, kissing her tenderly. ¡°My sweet wife, as always you risk too much for others,¡± he murmured.


    Turning to face two Fire Kingdom soldiers standing nearby, their imposing figures accentuated by the insignias on their armor, Tyson gave them a firm command. ¡°My soldiers, remove your armor with crest and accompany my wife and the Dweller Warriors to speak with the boy.¡± The soldiers bowed with utmost respect, swiftly shedding their breastplates to reveal black shirts underneath. Falling in line behind Yeongi and the Dweller Warriors, they prepared to venture on.


    The group made their way beneath the desert''s surface, descending into the Dweller city. A Dweller Warrior hailed a passing carriage, signaling for it to stop. Yeongi gracefully entered the back, followed closely by the soldiers. The carriage set off, the wheels rolling smoothly over the sandy terrain, never faltering.


    The carriage jolted to a stop, causing Yeongi to steady herself as she emerged gracefully, followed by a contingent of soldiers. The dwelling before them exuded an air of enchantment, its wooden fa?ade adorned with intricate carvings that spoke of the artistry within. Yeongi approached the front door with a purposeful stride.


    As her delicate knuckles rapped against the weathered wood, the door swung open with a creak, revealing a vision of beauty. Agneyastra stood there, radiant as the morning sun, her emerald eyes shimmering with warmth and curiosity. A smile danced upon her lips, sending a flutter of butterflies through Yeongi''s stomach.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Agneyastra greeted, her voice a delicate melody that seemed to echo in the air.


    Yeongi, momentarily taken aback by the ethereal beauty before her, couldn''t help but be drawn to Agneyastra''s emerald eyes. Slowly, she extended her hand, fingertips brushing against the smooth skin of Agneyastra''s cheek. A surge of emotion washed over Yeongi, her voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°It''s almost like he still lives within your eyes,¡± Yeongi said, her voice filled with equal parts melancholy and hope.


    But before Agneyastra could respond, Marudeva appeared in the doorway, his rugged features furrowed with concern. His gaze shifted between Yeongi and Agneyastra, his voice laden with trepidation.


    ¡°Princess Yeongi, why are you here? Is the King dead?¡± Marudeva asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    Yeongi released her gentle touch from Agneyastra''s face, a fleeting connection severed too soon. With a deep breath, she stepped past Agneyastra into the house, her voice calm yet resolute as she addressed Marudeva.


    ¡°No, Moriko hasn''t been seen in weeks,¡± she uttered, her words piercing through the eerie silence that hung in the air. ¡°The Green Forest is withering away, and the very ground trembles beneath our feet. I must speak with Emathion.¡±


    Marudeva''s face contorted. ¡°It is his 14th birthday today,¡± she declared, determination etched into every line of her face. ¡°I will not allow this darkness to cast its shadow on this day of celebration.¡±


    As if on cue, the sound of footsteps echoed through the corridors, drawing closer with each passing second. Pyla appeared, guiding Emathion down the stairs, their gazes locking onto the intense scene unfolding before them.


    Emathion''s youthful voice cut through the tension, weaving innocence, and curiosity into his words. ¡°Princess Yeongi, Moriko spoke of you. Have you brought her for my party?¡±


    Yeongi took a step closer, her eyes locking with Emathion''s. ¡°No, my dear Emathion,¡± she whispered, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°We must speak with your mother and father privately. There are matters we need to attend to, ones that oblige your urgent attention.¡±


    As Marudeva opened the door to his office, the anticipation filled the room. Pyla followed closely behind, her eyes filled with worry. Emathion and Yeongi, they entered as well, their expressions tense.


    Once the door was closed, Yeongi wasted no time and pleaded with Emathion. Her voice held a sense of urgency, ¡°I need you to communicate with Moriko, tell her to come back. The green forest is dying.¡±


    Emathion, standing tall with crossed arms, countered, his tone firm, ¡°Why would I do that? She''s happy living with the Earth Kingdom¡¯s people in a realm far from where the Water Kingdom can harm her.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice wavered with frustration, ¡°Emathion, this was your idea.¡±


    Admitting his previous suggestion, Emathion replied, ¡°Yes, it was, because she is happy. She''s not protected in the Green Forest, the Brucies can only do so much to protect her. I read they can be easily influenced by demons.¡±


    Marudeva, observing the heated exchange, fixed his gaze on Emathion. With a mix of concern and authority, he met his son''s eyes and said, ¡°Emathion, you don''t understand. Everything she is attached to can die. And you are attached to her.¡±


    But Emathion stood his ground, his resolve unyielding. Looking straight into his father''s eyes, he declared, ¡°If she is happy, that is worth it to me.¡±


    Pyla, unable to contain her emotions any longer, stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Emathion in a tight embrace. Her voice was filled with desperation as she spoke, ¡°There has to be a member of the Earth Kingdom bloodline within its borders. Moriko can only be apart from the forest for short periods, until she is with her life partner. We will all be destroyed if she remains gone for much longer.¡±


    Reluctantly, Emathion conceded, his voice carrying a hint of frustration, ¡°Fine, I will tell her to return.¡± He closed his eyes, his mind filled with thoughts of Moriko. And then, with determination, he called out, ¡°Moriko, Moriko.¡±


    In that very moment, Moriko''s voice resonated in Emathion''s mind. Her words filled with love and concern, she asked, ¡°I missed you, Emathion. Are you okay?¡±


    Emathion, relieved to hear her voice, responded, ¡°I am here with Princess Yeongi. She reports that the Green Forest is dying.¡±


    Moriko''s voice trembled with regret, ¡°I didn''t realize. I will return right away. I didn''t mean to cause so much trouble.¡±


    Emathion tried to reassure her, ¡°You didn''t. I just wanted you to be happy. We will talk later.¡±


    Just as the conversation ended, Moriko''s voice slipped away, leaving Emathion in silence. He found himself looking around at the concerned faces of Yeongi, his mother, and his father. A heaviness settled into his heart as he realized the consequences of his actions. With a sudden surge of frustration and worry, Emathion rushed out of the room and slammed the door behind him.


    Yeongi, startled by the sudden change in atmosphere, glanced at Marudeva and Pyla. Trying to lighten the mood, she asked, ¡°Are all your sons that intense?¡±


    Pyla offered a small smile, her voice laced with fondness, ¡°More or less.¡±


    ***


    Morning light filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting a vibrant kaleidoscope of colors onto the marble floors of the Water Kingdom Palace. Evain, her long hair cascading down her shoulders, moved with purpose down the ornate halls. As she approached a grand door, she rapped on it urgently, her voice echoing through the silent corridors. ¡°Devereaux, we are going to be late for training!¡± Evain''s words carried an air of both authority and concern.


    Pushing the door open, Evain stepped into the room and caught her breath. She found her brother, Devereaux, standing before the Coral Princess, flanked by two soldiers. Acropora, the Coral Princess, wielded a gleaming sword in her trembling hand, fear etched upon her face. Devereaux, seemingly unscathed, stood his ground.


    The tension in the room was palpable. The Coral Princess swung her sword at Devereaux, her voice quivering as she spat words filled with anger and fear. ¡°Stay away from me, you monster!¡±


    Reacting swiftly, Evain unsheathed her own sword, closing the distance between her and her brother in a few swift strides. With the steadiness of a seasoned warrior, she positioned herself between Devereaux and the Coral Princess, her blade pointed unwaveringly at Acropora.


    ¡°Drop the sword, Acropora,¡± Evain commanded, her voice firm and resolute.


    Caught off guard by Evain''s sudden arrival and the commanding aura she exuded, Acropora''s trembling hand released its grip on the sword. The weapon clattered to the floor, the sound echoing through the room as tension lingered in the air.


    With a swift movement of her hand, Evain sheathed her sword, turning her attention to Devereaux, she gazed into his eyes. ¡°You are an insult to our Kingdom,¡± Evain spat, her voice weighted with the weight of betrayal. ¡°Get dressed and go to training.¡±


    Without a word, Evain picked up Devereaux''s training outfit and tossed it to him, her actions conveying her expectation for him to comply. She then retrieved his sword, its weight familiar in her hands, and tossed it to him with a mix of determination and disappointment.


    Evain stood before Acropora, she drapes her in a warm blanket around her trembling form. With a protective gesture, Evain motioned for Acropora to follow her down the opulent hallway. As they walked, Acropora couldn''t contain her disbelief. She spoke with a mixture of astonishment and venom, ¡°I thought you were the worst of your siblings.¡±


    Evain halted just outside a door at the end of the hall, turning to face Acropora. Her eyes shimmered with a combination of pain and resolve. ¡°Everyone thinks that, until they are left alone with Devereaux,¡± she replied, her voice laced with bitterness. With a steady hand, Evain knocked on the door, awaiting entry.


    The door swung open, revealing Marius cut straight to the point, his tone laced with accusation, ¡°Why are you with Devereaux¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Evain brushed past her brother, leading Acropora into the room. Her very presence seemed to command attention. ¡°I will not allow that to happen to her,¡± Evain declared boldly. ¡°You are the heir, claim her as yours, and she will be safe from Devereaux.¡±


    Marius''s eyes widened as he looked at Evain, his voice quivering with concern. ¡°What did father make you do this time?¡±


    Acropora''s voice trembled with a mix of sadness and anger. ¡°He made her kill everyone in my family.¡±


    Marius''s eyes filled with concern as he stepped forward, pulling Evain aside. He spoke with a mix of sympathy and caution, his voice tinged with worry, ¡°Sissy, how many times has father used you to kill?¡±


    Evain''s gaze fell away from Marius, her face a picture of confliction. Her voice trembled slightly as she admitted, ¡°I will never betray father, I can''t, brother. Just keep Acropora safe from Devereaux.¡± With a final, determined glance, Evain turned and walked towards the door.


    Evain, with a concerned furrowed brow, steps out of the grand room and makes her way down the opulent hall. As she walks, her senses alert, Evain catches sight of Devereaux, he is engaged in a heated debate with Arroyo.


    Arroyo spots Evain''s approach and beckons her forth with a wave of his hand. Intrigued yet apprehensive, Evain steps closer, her eyes meet Arroyo''s piercing gaze, a mix of authority and curiosity. He demands, ¡°Where did you take the coral Princess?¡±


    Evain''s face fills with a mixture of surprise and concern as she answers, her voice gentle but firm, ¡°Marius has grown fond of her. They are spending time together.¡±


    Arroyo''s eyes, cold as the night sky, shift towards his son. A commanding tone slips into his words, ¡°Devereaux, cease your stormy antics and leave us be for a while.¡±


    Devereaux shoots a venomous glare at Evain before turning on his heel and sauntering away, his footsteps echoing the boiling anger that simmers beneath his surface.


    Arroyo strolled alongside Evain. As they made their way down the ornate corridor, a solemn air seemed to surround them. Arroyo observed, his voice tender yet concerned, ¡°Evain, you seem off today.¡±


    Evain''s eyes flickered with a mixture of confusion and vulnerability. ¡°Why don''t you trust me, father?¡± she asked.


    Arroyo''s brows furrowed, a hint of surprise mingling with his concern. ¡°You are one of the few people I trust, my dear. Why would you question that?¡±


    The words escaped Evain''s lips, laden with a sense of longing, ¡°How come you will not show me what you hide in your sealed office?¡±


    Arroyo''s gaze turned guarded, his voice layered with paternal protectiveness. ¡°You are still young, my daughter, too young to bear the weight of such knowledge. In due time, when you are ready, I will reveal the grand plans I have conceived.¡±


    Her determination shining in her eyes. ¡°But father, I am ready. I can handle it now.¡±


    Arroyo sighed, his gaze softening, yet resolute. ¡°Trust me, my dear, the day will come when I deem you ready. For now, focus on your training and embrace the path laid before you. This matter is closed.¡±


    Evain acquiesced. ¡°Yes, father,¡± she murmured, her steps slow and reluctant. She turned away from him, the weight of unanswered questions burdening her young shoulders, as she made her way to her training class.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 16

    The morning sun cast a soft glow over Agneyastra''s bedroom as she slowly emerged from her slumber. As she shifted in her bed, her eyes widened in shock as they caught sight of the crimson spots staining the pristine white sheets. A scream tore from her lips, reverberating through the room and filling the air with a sense of panic and fear.


    In an instant, the bedroom door swung open, revealing Ramil standing in the doorway, his grip tightening on the hilt of a gleaming sword. His eyes scanned the room, searching for the source of the distress, his voice filled with concern as he questioned, ¡°Agney, what happened?¡±


    Following closely behind Ramil, Pyla entered the room, her face creased with worry. With a trembling voice, ¡°Why did you scream?¡± she asked.


    Agneyastra, barely able to contain her trembling, stammered in response, her words filled, ¡°I do not wish to die, I am only 13.¡± As she points Pyla to her bed with stained with blood.


    But Pyla, her motherly instinct kicking in, reassured Agneyastra with a gentle touch and soothing words. ¡°You are well, Ramil go assist your father with making breakfast. Agney is okay.¡±


    As Ramil reluctantly left the room, concern etching lines upon his face, Marudeva gently guided him away, assuring him that Agneyastra was indeed safe and that Pyla had everything under control.


    Pyla moved closer to Agneyastra, wrapping her arms around her in a comforting embrace. Her voice, filled with warmth and understanding She explained, ¡°every girl experiences the same, it is a natural part of growing up, something that every young girl must face. Go clean yourself off, while I take care of the bed.¡± Agneyastra, her mind awash with confusion, nodded and retreated to the bathroom.


    As Agneyastra emerged from her bedroom, the soft morning light danced on her radiant skin, highlighting her joyous smile. She gracefully approached Pyla, enveloping her in a warm embrace. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her gratitude shining in her eyes.


    Pyla accompanied Agneyastra downstairs with a gentle stride. Her voice carried a comforting reassurance as she spoke, ¡°No problem, my dear. If you ever have any other questions, you know I''m always here for you.¡±


    In the dining room, a welcoming ambiance awaited them. Marudeva sat at the head of the table, exuding warmth, and kindness. Emathion, the wise and stoic figure, occupied his seat with a tranquil air. Sina, the vibrant soul, giggled and chatted animatedly. Ramil, the quiet observer.


    The room filled with the tantalizing aroma of a delicious breakfast, plates laden with a colorful array of fruits, pastries, and steaming hot coffee. Agneyastra and Pyla sat down, joining the lively conversation as they savored each bite. With their hunger satisfied and their spirits high, Agneyastra, Ramil, and Emathion bid farewell to their parents, They embarked on their journey to training.


    As they reached the training building, Rami, Emathion, and Agneyastra entered through its grand doors. Rami''s gaze settled on Agneyastra, his eyes filled with a mixture of pride and anticipation. ¡°Don''t hold back this year,¡± he told her, his voice filled with a quiet determination.


    Agneyastra''s response, spoken with unwavering resolve, was almost lost in the hustle and bustle of students moving about. ¡°I will make you proud,¡± she vowed, feeling the weight of her own words settle upon her shoulders. However, her plea fell upon deaf ears as Ramil, occupied by his friends, didn''t hear her or even acknowledge her presence before walking away.


    Alone, Agneyastra made her way to her first class, accompanied only by Emathion, her solitary ally. She had become accustomed to this isolation over time, but it still stung. As she attempted to greet her fellow classmates, she was met with cold indifference. Their eyes avoided hers, their voices hushed in whispered conversations, leaving her feeling like an outsider.


    With a heavy heart, she settled into the back of the classroom. Surrounded by the chatter of her peers, she diligently focused on her classwork. The isolation seemed to weigh upon every stroke of her pen as she tried to submerge herself in her studies. Yet, her sadness lingered, and she couldn''t help but wonder why she was branded an outcast amongst her peers.


    As Agneyastra stepped out of the classroom, a dark cloud seemed to hover over her. The weight of sadness was etched on her face as she walked aimlessly down the halls. Aurgelmir emerged from his husband''s classroom and immediately noticed her disheartened expression. Determined to lift her spirits, he quickened his pace to catch up with her.


    ¡°Why are you so sad, Agneyastra? It''s only the first day back,¡± Aurgelmir gently inquired, his voice filled with concern.


    Agneyastra sighed, her voice laced with resignation. ¡°It''s okay, Aurgelmir. I should be used to being alone. Why are you here? Did Mr. Willow forget his lunch again?¡±


    Aurgelmir shook his head, a glimmer of a smile playing on his lips. ¡°No, I am teaching the hand-to-hand combat class this year.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened with interest and hope. ¡°That sounds fantastic! I have that class this year.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s voice grew warmer as he continued, ¡°Dean Jost was praising your exceptional skills and your top scores in the class. I was thinking, maybe you could be my assistant in some of my classes. I know it would mean more work for you, but I believe it would be beneficial for you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s face lit up like a thousand stars. The heaviness that had weighed her down moments ago lifted, and a genuine smile graced her features. ¡°I would love that, Aurgelmir. It would be an honor. I can''t wait to tell Ramil.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded, his eyes twinkling with pride. ¡°I will inform Dean Jost about our arrangement. Make sure to let Pyla and Marudeva know as well. You can start tomorrow.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice was filled with determination as she replied, ¡°I will. Thank you, Aurgelmir. This means the world to me.¡±


    In the hallway, Agneyastra''s eyes caught sight of Ramil engaged in conversation with Sandra and his group of friends. Urgency coursed through her, compelling her to reach out and gently tug on Ramil''s arm. ¡°Ramil,¡± she uttered, her voice tinged with excitement. ¡°I have good news.¡±


    Before Agneyastra could fully register the weight of her words, Sandra interjects, ¡°Like he cares.¡± she forcefully shoving her aside with a dismissive remark.


    Ramil''s attention shifted abruptly from Sandra to Agneyastra, ¡°I have to go,¡± Ramil finally said, his voice strained and heavy with unspoken obligations. And with that, he turned away, Sandra and the rest of the group obediently trailing behind him like loyal shadows. Agneyastra stood there, watching as Ramil''s figure diminished into the distance.


    ***


    A few days had passed and Ramil found himself nestled against the wall in the training building. He shared a moment of camaraderie with his two male companions, their laughter ringing through the air. However, their jovial banter was interrupted when a girl, her hair adorned with a delicate ribbon, suddenly appeared before them.


    The girl cleared her throat nervously before joining in their laughter, instantly captivating Ramil''s attention. Startled, he found himself unable to tear his gaze away from her. He uttered her name, his voice laced with surprise and curiosity, ¡°Ruby, what brings you here?¡±


    Ruby''s rosy cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red as she stammered, ¡°I... I can''t believe you remember my name.¡±


    Ramil, still taken aback by her sudden presence, questioned her with genuine concern, ¡°Is everything alright, Ruby?¡±


    With a shy smile, Ruby retrieved a small canister from her pocket, adorned with a delicate bow. She held it out to Ramil, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°I couldn''t attend your 16th birthday last month. This is for you.¡±


    Thankfully accepting the unexpected gift, Ramil''s gratitude was cut short when a familiar face appeared nearby. Sandra, filled with repressed animosity, strode over with an unmistakable purpose. Her hand swiftly slapped the canister from Ruby''s grasp, sending it clattering to the floor. Stunned, Ramil protested, ¡°Hey, that was meant for me, my birthday gift!¡±


    Ramil''s fingers curled around the handle of the canister as he shot a piercing glare at Sandra. The air crackled with tension as Sandra''s voice cut through the silence, dripping with an undeniable skepticism, ¡°It''s not your birthday.¡±


    In response, Ramil enveloped Ruby in a protective embrace, his arm wrapping around her shoulders. The weight of the gift in his hands felt significant, as if it held a secret waiting to be uncovered. His voice was low and full of anticipation as he suggested, ¡°Let''s go somewhere private, Ruby.¡±


    The pair slipped away into an empty classroom, the door creaking softly as it shut behind them. Ramil carefully opened the canister, revealing a spread of delectable cookies nestled within. As his gaze shifted from the cookies to Ruby. He reached for one of the cookies, his fingers gingerly grasping its edges. His mouth watered in anticipation as he took a bite, savoring the rich flavor that burst upon his tongue. ¡°They taste good,¡± Ramil admitted, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips.


    Caught off guard by a surge of emotions, Ruby could no longer resist the overwhelming urge. With an impulsive and daring move, she pulled Ramil closer, their lips colliding in a passionate and unexpected kiss. Ramil, momentarily stunned, placed the container of cookies on a nearby shelf. He yanked Ruby even closer, desperately seeking to capture every fleeting moment. His hand wandered, caressing her cheek, and trailing down her neck, before he abruptly stopped, realizing the gravity of their actions. With a sudden sense of urgency, he grabbed the remaining cookies and swiftly exited the room, leaving Ruby momentarily frozen in the intensity of the moment.


    As he glanced back over his shoulder, uncertainty flickered in his eyes, a mixture of excitement and apprehension burning within his soul. Ruby stood, her heart pounding, caught in the whirlwind of their stolen encounter, her thoughts consumed by the taste of cookies and the lingering touch of Ramil''s lips.


    Ramil stepped into the hallway, his arm suddenly latched onto by Sandra. With an urgent tone in her voice, she exclaimed, ¡°We are going to be late for hand-to-hand combat class.¡± Ramil glanced down the hall and caught sight of Ruby exiting the classroom, headed in the opposite direction.


    A small grin tugged at the corners of Ramil''s lips as he responded, ¡°Okay, but does it require you jerking my arm out of socket?¡± He shared a playful moment with Sandra and their friend before they all entered the classroom together.


    As they stepped inside, a vast space opened up before them. The classroom was large and spacious, with rows of desks neatly arranged on one side, hinting at intellectual exchanges and theoretical discussions. On the other side, a conspicuous mat stretched across the floor, ready and waiting for intense physical training.


    At the front of the classroom, Aurgelmir stood near a desk, his figure tall and imposing. He exuded an intimidating aura, his presence demanding respect and obedience. Beside him, Agneyastra stood, engrossed in an open book, her eyes scanning the pages with a focused intensity.


    Aurgelmir stood at the front of the classroom, his warm smile brightening the room. ¡°Come in, children,¡± he beckoned, his voice filled with enthusiasm. His gaze landed on Agneyastra, who stood confidently by his side. ¡°You may already know Agneyastra,¡± he continued, gesturing towards her. ¡°Although she is normally in a lower grade than all of you, her skills are exceptional, and she will be assisting me in this class for the trimester.¡±You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Ramil, seated at the back of the room, rolled his eyes dismissively, his gaze filled with contempt as he glared at Agneyastra. Sandra, sitting next to him, as she tugged on Ramil''s arm. Her voice was filled with curiosity as she asked, ¡°Did you know she would be in this class?¡±


    Ramil pulled away, his expression clouded with resentment. ¡°No,¡± he retorted bitterly. ¡°She barely speaks to me now.¡±


    Aurgelmir, sensing the growing unease in the class, stepped forward, his commanding presence bringing a sense of calm. He pointed towards the desks, his voice steady and reassuring. ¡°Please, take a seat,¡± he directed, his eyes briefly meeting each student''s gaze. ¡°Agney will hand you all the instructions for the maneuver we will be practicing today.¡±


    And with that, the students hesitantly took their seats as Agneyastra moved around the room, distributing the papers, Ramil''s eyes remained fixed on his assignment, his gaze briefly glancing at the spectacle unfolding before him. Agneyastra gracefully distributed papers to her classmates, her every move capturing the attention of the room. Sandra, sitting beside Ramil, couldn''t resist the temptation and leaned in, her voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°Does that mean I can challenge her in class?¡± Sandra''s mischievous tone.


    Ramil''s brows furrowed as his eyes rose to meet Sandra''s curious gaze. ¡°You underestimate her, Sandra,¡± he cautioned, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°She possesses an unrivaled power, something you cannot fathom.¡±


    ***


    As the midday sun streamed through the thick canopy of leaves, Moriko found herself standing amidst a solemn scene in the heart of the forest. Her eyes took in the dismal sight of a once vibrant grove, where the trees, once majestic and full of life, now stood with their bark decaying and their branches drooping in despair. Determined to bring new life to this desolate place, Moriko took a gentle step forward, her hand outstretched towards the first tree.


    With a tender touch, her fingers grazed the rough surface of the tree''s bark. In an instant, a surge of magic flowed from within her, as if the very essence of nature responded to her call. The rotting wounds on the tree began to mend, the decaying bark transforming into vibrant green hues once again. The transformation rippled across the grove, as tree after tree regained its former splendor, the forest echoing with a chorus of rejuvenation.


    Suddenly, Moriko''s gaze shifted to the ground, a sense of curiosity tugging at her. The moment the last tree had been healed, the forest answered her heartfelt efforts by conjuring the Brucie beings once more. Known for their benevolence and loyalty, Brucies had always been her steadfast companions, offering their protection and guidance. But this time, a stark difference was immediately apparent. The newly created batch of Brucies, instead of exuding warmth and friendliness, seemed distant and aloof.


    As the first Brucie emerged from the enchanted undergrowth, it moved past Moriko with indifference, its eyes devoid of the familiarity and fondness she had come to expect. Confused and taken aback, Moriko watched as the rest of the Brucies in the grove mirrored this detached behavior. Though they still possessed their strength and power, their connection with her had been severed, replaced by an air of animosity.


    The forest had transformed more than just the trees; it had birthed a new breed of Brucie that showed no inclination to protect or befriend Moriko. They moved through the grove, casting sidelong glances, their interactions filled with tension and aggression. It was as if the forest''s magical energies had tainted their essence, turning them into strangers within their own domain.


    Moriko cautiously approached a group of Brucies, her steps cautious and her voice filled with warmth as she greeted them, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    However, the Brucies, with their fierce and suspicious glares, met her friendly gesture with disdain. One of the Brucies spoke, his voice filled with harshness, ¡°What does the Princess require now?¡±


    Moriko took a step back, sensing the hostility in their response. Her voice trembled slightly as she apologized, ¡°Nothing, I am sorry to bother you.¡± With a heavy heart, she turned and hurried back towards her small cabin nestled amidst the tall trees.


    The cabin''s door creaked open, revealing a dimly lit and cluttered kitchen. Inside, Sir Bir Brucie, slammed cabinet doors closed with a forceful aggression. He aggressively prepared a small plate with a sandwich, his brows furrowed in annoyance. Moriko stood beside him, her gaze filled with confusion and concern. She cautiously asked, ¡°Sir Brucie, did I do something wrong? I healed the forest, it''s fully back to health.¡±


    Sir Brucie, unable to hide his irritation, thrust the plate with the sandwich into Moriko''s hands and directed her out of the kitchen with a light shove. His voice, laced with frustration, echoed in her ears, ¡°Just eat your lunch and don''t cause any more problems.¡±


    Moriko found herself feeling dejected. As she took a seat at the humble wooden table, a heavy weight settled over her. The remnants of her lunch lay before her, but her appetite had vanished along with her sense of joy.


    Suddenly, Sir Brucie swooped in with lightning speed, snatching the last morsel of food from Moriko''s trembling hands. The act, albeit humorous on any other day, only served to deepen her distress. With tear-filled eyes, Moriko rose abruptly from her seat and fled into her small bedroom, slamming the door behind her.


    Desperate for comfort, she leapt onto her bed, burying her face in the softness of her pillow. It was then that Emathion''s soothing voice whispered in her mind, piercing through the darkness of her despair. ¡°Moriko, why are you crying?¡± Emathion''s voice inquired, its ethereal tone cutting through the silence like a beam of sunlight.


    Moriko, startled by the unexpected intrusion, lifted her head from her tear-soaked pillow. Her voice, filled with apology, quivered as she replied, ¡°I am sorry to bother you as well.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, gentle and compassionate as ever, reassured her, ¡°You never bother me, Moriko. In fact, our conversations are the moments I look forward to the most.¡±


    A flicker of hope danced in Moriko''s eyes as she sat up, her tear-stained cheeks glistening faintly. Timidly, she asked, ¡°Do you really mean it?¡±


    Emathion''s voice, now seeming to come from a place just beside her, responded with sincerity, ¡°Yes, Moriko. I truly mean it. Now, tell me, why are you crying?¡±


    Moriko''s heart twisted in her chest, the pain too raw to be revealed. ¡°I don''t want to talk about it,¡± she murmured, her voice choked with unshed tears.


    Understanding her reticence, Emathion steered the conversation in a different direction. ¡°Fine then,¡± he began softly, ¡°how about we finally delve into the tales of your adventures? The ones we''ve been meaning to explore for so long.¡±


    A spark of joy lit up Moriko''s weary face. With newfound excitement, she reached for the backpack that hung from her bedpost, digging into its depths until her fingers found the cool surface of her cherished notebook. As Moriko gently pulled open the worn pages of her notebook. Nestled on her soft bed, it provided a comforting embrace as she embarked on this journey of dreams.


    With a soft exhale, Moriko spoke, her voice a mere whisper in the quiet room. ¡°This one place, oh Emathion, you wouldn''t believe. It''s a realm known as Davie, Florida, where the creatures there call themselves humans. They are peculiar beings, unlike anything I have ever encountered, yet their capacity for astonishment is unmatched.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, as if carried on a gentle breeze, resonated in Moriko''s mind. ¡°It sounds enchanting,¡± he murmured.


    Turning the page with delicate fingers, Moriko''s eyes were drawn to another realm, its beauty painted in shades of white. ¡°In this realm, everything is cloaked in snow,¡± she explained, her voice tinged with awe. ¡°And I possess the ability to travel through different lands within our own realm, discovering new wonders with each step.¡±


    A faint note of caution laced Emathion''s voice. His concern was palpable, as if he were standing beside her in the flesh. ¡°Moriko, tread carefully. You wouldn''t want to accidentally find yourself in the treacherous waters of the Water Kingdom. King Arroyo harbors a vengeful grudge against you.¡±


    Moriko''s gaze turned distant, her thoughts wandering and yearning for something more. ¡°but, I wish...¡± she mused, the longing evident in her voice as she trailed off.


    Emathion''s voice, tinged with a hint of confusion, echoed in Moriko''s mind. ¡°What is it that you desire, Moriko?¡± he inquired, his tone filled with both curiosity and concern.


    A melancholic smile played across her lips as she replied, her voice filled with vulnerability. ¡°To have friends,¡± she admitted.


    A flicker of hurt passed through Emathion''s voice, his presence wavering momentarily. ¡°Am I not your friend?¡± he asked, the hurt seeping through his words.


    Moriko interrupts and says, ¡°Emathion, let me enthrall you with tales of another mystical realm.¡±


    A pang of regret resonated in Emathion''s voice, the bond between them momentarily strained. ¡°Moriko, I have to go,¡± he whispered sadly, his presence fading into silence. As Moriko sat alone in the stillness, as she continued to read her notebook.


    ***


    The room was bathed in the soft glow of candlelight, casting long shadows across the ancient tapestries that adorned the walls. Evain stood in the center of the room, her sword held firmly in her grip as she practiced her swift and precise strikes against the training dummy. A knock echoed through the room, breaking the rhythmic sound of steel against straw. Evain paused, her eyes narrowing as she slowly sheathed her sword. ¡°You may enter,¡± she called out, her voice laced with a hint of curiosity.


    As the door creaked open, Acropora stepped into the room, her footsteps barely making a sound on the polished wooden floor. She approached Evain, taking a seat on the edge of the bed, Acropora watched in awe as Evain continued her fluid movements, clapping with joy every time the blade struck true.


    Caught in the midst of her practice, Evain turned to Acropora and extended the hilt of her sword toward her. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of challenge. ¡°Or, take it to avenge your family?¡±


    Acropora laughed, a sound that held both a touch of bitterness and genuine amusement. ¡°No,¡± she replied with a shake of her head. ¡°I may never be as skilled as you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t appreciate the artistry in your movements.¡±


    Curiosity sparked within Evain''s blue eyes as she paused, studying Acropora. ¡°You come here often,¡± she mused aloud. ¡°To watch me practice. Why? I know you must hate me, for being the executioner of your family.¡±


    Acropora rose from the bed, a quiet determination in her gaze. She stepped closer to Evain, the gentle caress of her finger tracing down the cool steel of the blade. ¡°I know I should loathe you with every fiber of my being,¡± she confessed softly. ¡°But hard as I try, I can''t bring myself to hate you. There is something within you, Evain, something that calls to me.¡±


    As Evain placed her sword on the dresser, her attention lost in the intensity of the moment, she failed to notice the open bedroom door. It was in this vulnerable moment that her older brother Devereaux, accompanied by a close friend, happened to pass by. They halted in their tracks, their eyes drawn to the scene unfolding within Evain''s room, curiosity and concern etching their expressions.


    Evain delicately brushes aside a stray strand of Acropora''s flowing hair, strands that resemble the vibrant branches of the Acropora coral.


    ¡°I can see why my father spared your life,¡± Evain says, her voice filled with a mixture of admiration and curiosity. ¡°Your beauty is beyond compare.¡±


    Acropora, mesmerized by Evain''s ethereal presence, leans closer, her eyes reflecting vulnerability. ¡°I wish I could be as flawless as you,¡± she whispers.


    Evain and Acropora succumb to the magnetic pull between them. Their lips meet in a tender, stolen kiss, a simple exchange of emotions made tangible. But just beyond the threshold of the open bedroom door, Deveraux and his friend stand as silent witnesses to this encounter. Their wide eyes betray their astonishment, and in an instant, they retreated.


    As Evain stood locked in a passionate embrace with Acropora, the world around them seemed to fade into a blur, their lips melding together with an intensity that defied the laws of time. But just as their embrace reached its zenith, the tranquility of their stolen moment was shattered by the thunderous footsteps echoing down the hall.


    Deveraux stormed into the room, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and determination. He was accompanied by the formidable presence of his mother, the Queen, and a contingent of loyal soldiers, their armor gleaming in the dimly lit corridor.


    The Queen''s voice pierced the air, cutting through the tension like a sword. ¡°Evain!¡± she bellowed, her words snapping the lovers back to the harsh reality they had momentarily disregarded.


    Caught off guard, Evain released Acropora abruptly, she stepped forward, positioning herself protectively in front of her beloved, a defiant gleam in her eyes. The weight of her mother''s disapproval washed over her, threatening to drown her spirit.


    Undeterred, the Queen approached Evain, her voice laden with a mix of disappointment and desperation. ¡°Evain, my dear, remember your duty as the princess of our realm. Our reputation is at stake. How will we ever find a suitable match for you if this scandalous rumor spreads throughout the Water Kingdom?¡±


    But Evain, with unwavering determination, she met her mother''s gaze, her voice filled with an undying devotion. ¡°I care not for the constraints of societal expectations, nor the pursuit of a marriage built upon falsehoods. My heart beats for not the glittering crowns or gallant suitors, but for me to decide.


    The Queen''s voice echoed through the room, cold and unyielding. ¡°This is not the Fire Kingdom,¡± she declared, her disdain dripping from every word. ¡°We are not that open-minded here. Soldiers, we must limit exposure.¡±


    Evain desperately tried to break free from the grasp of the Water Kingdom soldiers that held her back. Her eyes widened in horror as the Queen''s hand closed around Acropora''s arm, forcefully shoving her towards the soldiers. Panic welled up within Evain, her voice filled with desperation as she pleaded with her mother.


    ¡°Mother, please don''t do this!¡± she cried. ¡°It was only this one time. Don''t harm Acropora. It was my fault!¡±


    But the Queen''s heart remained hardened, unmoved by her daughter''s pleas. She raised a hand, a silent signal to her soldiers. Without hesitation, they drew their blades, the steel glinting ominously in the dimly lit room. In one swift motion, they plunged their weapons into Acropora''s chest. Time seemed to freeze in that moment.


    As Evain''s anger reached a boiling point. In a sudden blur of motion, she stood and unleashed her fury upon the room. With great force, a tidal wave surged forth from the depths of the ocean, crashing through the very walls that separated realms. The room was instantly transformed into a watery chaos, as if the angry sea gods had descended upon them.


    As the deluge continued its ferocious assault, Devereux, the Queen, and the Water Kingdom soldiers were all swept away in its relentless current. Their cries echoed through the tumultuous waters, swallowed by the overpowering sounds of crashing waves and swirling eddies.


    Just as quickly as it had begun, the watery onslaught ceased. The door to the room shut with a resounding thud, sealing off any trace of the outside world. The displaced waters receded through the window, leaving behind a suffocating stillness.


    Evain found herself clutching Acropora''s lifeless body. Evain''s voice trembled as she cried out, ¡°I am sorry.¡± as tears streamed down her face.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 17

    Saturday morning arrived, casting a soft golden light upon the world outside the windows of Agneyastra''s bedroom. Rousing from her slumber, she stretched her limbs and slowly emerged from the cocoon of her bed sheets.  Agneyastra chose her weekend attire with a sense of purpose. Draping herself in flowing fabrics, she adorned her body with silver jewelry that glimmered in the morning sun. As she stepped out of her bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Ramil''s door creaked open, revealing a disheveled figure. A hint of annoyance etched upon his face, he rolled his eyes upon spotting Agneyastra in the hallway. Brushing past her without a second thought, he made his way towards the stairs, a sense of discontentment clear in every step he took.


    However, Agneyastra, unwilling to let the encounter go unnoticed, spoke up, her voice gentle yet determined. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said, her words carrying a touch of sincerity and a hint of curiosity.


    Ramil paused at the beginning of the stairs, his body turned towards her. With a sharp inhale, he broke his silence. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said in a voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°You are not worth it.¡±


    Agneyastra, sensing something amiss, chased after him, her steps quick and determined. Finally catching up to him at the foot of the stairs, she gently tugged on Ramil''s hand, her eyes searching his face.


    ¡°Can you tell me what I did to make you angry?¡± she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Ramil''s reaction was abrupt, as he jerked his hand away from her grasp and turned to face her. His features contorted with a mix of frustration and pain. ¡°I am not angry at you,¡± he insisted, his voice laced with a hint of desperation.


    Agneyastra''s gaze remained fixed on Ramil, her brow furrowing with concern. ¡°You are clearly mad at someone,¡± she observed, her words soft and gentle.


    His walls crumbling, Ramil leaned in closer to her, his voice raw and filled with pent-up emotion. ¡°I am just tired,¡± he admitted, his words carrying the weight of exhaustion. ¡°Tired of too many people in this house and, most of all, I dislike seeing you everywhere I go.¡±


    Agneyastra steps back, she drew a shaky breath, her voice filled with a bittersweet resolve. ¡°Then, I will leave,¡± she declared, her words tinged with a mix of sadness and determination. ¡°So, you never have to see me again.¡±


    Agneyastra dashed towards the front door, only to be intercepted by Pyla, who swiftly descended the stairs with a graceful agility. Pyla''s eyes filled with concern, and with a tender touch, gently pulled Agneyastra away from the door.


    ¡°Ramil, Agney is family now,¡± Pyla''s voice carried the weight of a loving parent''s plea. ¡°Agney, please come help me in my craft room today.¡±


    Ramil watched the scene unfold, a bewildered expression etched upon their face. Pyla''s gaze met Ramil''s. ¡°What happened to my sweet boy?¡± Pyla wondered aloud, their voice tinged with a mix of longing and confusion.


    Suddenly, Emathion materialized behind Pyla, an impish grin spreading across their face. Their laughter sliced through the air, tinged with a hint of mockery. ¡°Ramil has never been sweet, mother,¡± Emathion''s voice dripped with scornful amusement, as if delighting in the discomfort they had caused.


    But Ramil''s protective instinct erupted like a wildfire within them. In an instant, they surged forward, pushing Emathion with all their might until he tumbled to the floor. The force of the shove caused Pyla to lose their balance as well, collapsing onto the cold, marble surface. Panic and regret filled Ramil''s eyes as they realized the unintended consequences of their actions.


    Overcoming their initial shock, Ramil swiftly knelt down beside Pyla, extending a hand to help the fallen figure rise. ¡°I am so sorry, mother,¡± Ramil''s voice quivered with genuine remorse..


    In the distance, Marudeva emerged from a nearby hallway, witnessing the entire dramatic scene. His voice carried a weight of authority as he declared, ¡°You are punished for the day. Go to your bedroom, and we will talk later.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze burned with anger as it fell upon Emathion. His words dripped with accusation, ¡°Emathion, see what your big mouth caused.¡±


    Pointing sternly upstairs, Marudeva commanded, ¡°Go to your room now, Ramil!¡± His voice echoed with authority, leaving no room for defiance.


    Watching helplessly as Ramil reluctantly ascended the staircase, Agneyastra''s eyes welled up with sorrow. She turned to Pyla and Marudeva, her voice carrying a tinge of guilt, ¡°It is my fault that Ramil is upset.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice grew firm as he responded, ¡°No, dear girl. Ramil needs to learn how to control himself. One should never apologize for the actions of another.¡±


    Pyla gently placed her arm on Agneyastra''s shoulder, a comforting gesture to alleviate any apprehension she might have felt. ¡°Come on,¡± Pyla said with a warm smile. ¡°I will teach you how to sew today.¡±


    Agneyastra nodded in agreement. She followed Pyla down the hall, their footsteps echoing softly against the polished marble floor. At the end of the hallway, Pyla reached for the doorknob, her hand enveloped in a swirl of magenta energy. The door swung open, revealing a sprawling room filled with an array of sewing equipment and other crafty paraphernalia.


    Every inch of the room was brimming with creative inspiration. Shelves lined with intricately patterned fabric stacked tall against the walls. Sunlight streamed through the leaded glass windows, casting vibrant hues across the room.


    Pyla settled herself at one of the sewing machines, beckoning Agneyastra to join her. Silently, Agneyastra took her seat, eyes wide with anticipation. Pyla''s fingers expertly glided across the machine, guiding Agneyastra''s hesitant hands to find their place.


    With each stitch, Agneyastra''s confidence grew. Pyla''s patient guidance transformed the unruly fabric into something beautiful, the thread weaving a tale of artistry and perseverance. Pyla''s encouraging words filled the air, like a soft melody caressing Agneyastra''s ears. ¡°See,¡± Pyla whispered, her voice laced with pride. ¡°I told you, you would get it.¡±


    As Agneyastra continued to work, her movements becoming more fluid and assured, a hint of vulnerability crossed her face. ¡°Do you think Ramil will hate me forever?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Pyla paused for a moment, her gaze filled with compassion. She placed a gentle hand on Agneyastra''s, offering solace in her touch. ¡°He doesn''t hate you,¡± Pyla reassured. ¡°You know, in the first month after you arrived here, Ramil never left your side. He watched over you as you slept, caring for you while you healed from your injuries. I believe he is simply navigating the tumultuous path of growing up, where hormones can sometimes cloud judgment. Give him time, for he too is on his own journey of self-discovery.¡±


    ***


    As the rays of dawn slowly filtered through the drawn curtains, Ramil emerged from his in his bedroom, an aura of frustration engulfing him. With hurried determination, he slipped on his training attire, the fabric clinging to his anguished frame. Grasping a haphazard pile of books, he strode purposefully out of his sanctuary, his footsteps echoing through the hollow corridors of the house.


    Navigating the descending stairs with haste, Ramil passed by Agneyastra and Emathion, who were already preparing to embark on their day. Their words mingled with the morning air, drifting like whispers that faded as quickly as they formed. Pyla appeared from a side hallway, her graceful presence contrasting with Ramil''s agitated disposition. Waving farewell to her departing children, she turned her gaze towards Ramil, a hint of concern playing on her features.


    With a voice filled with warmth and curiosity, Pyla inquired, ¡°My dear boy, what is it that you seek?¡±


    Ramil, still immersed in his search, responded with utmost determination, ¡°My hand-to-hand combat book.¡±


    Pyla''s gentle finger pointed towards a stack of books resting on an end table, her voice revealing the harmony of a well-orchestrated household. ¡°Agneyastra, arranged the books in an orderly manner yesterday. She and Emathion assist me endlessly, lightening my load without a word of complaint.¡±


    Ramil approached the table, his hand reaching out to claim the elusive volume he sought, his eyes rolling in frustration. He couldn''t help but express his simmering resentment. ¡°It seems you have received everything you desired, mother. Emathion, the perfect son, and now Agneyastra, the daughter you''ve always longed for.¡±


    Pyla stepped in front of Ramil, blocking his path, a look of hurt on her face. ¡°Ramil, I wish you wouldn''t say such things,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling. ¡°I love you all.¡±


    Ramil''s tone remained cold as he responded, ¡°Yes, but more than others.¡±


    Unable to bear the distance growing between them, Pyla pulled Ramil into a tight embrace, her voice breaking but filled with sincerity. ¡°You are wrong, my dear. That''s not how a heart works. If you feel this way, maybe I failed you as your mother.¡± Tears streamed down her face as she clung to her son, desperately trying to mend their fractured connection.


    As the commotion reached the dining hall, Marudeva emerged to find Pyla with tears streaming down her face. Concern etched on his face, he turned to Ramil accusingly. ¡°Ramil, what did you do now?¡±


    Ramil locked eyes with his mother, watching as she wiped away her tears. Seeing the pain reflected in her eyes, Pyla spoke up, her voice filled with defense and frustration. ¡°He did nothing! Why are you so hard on him?¡±


    Marudeva closed the distance between them, fixing his gaze on Pyla. ¡°I am hard on him when it comes to you, my love. Why are you crying?¡± his voice softened.


    Pyla tightened her embrace around Ramil, her voice shaking but fierce. ¡°He is just growing up so fast, that is all. Ramil, I love you, my dear boy. Go before you are late for your first class.¡± Pyla held him for a moment longer before releasing him. Ramil grabbed his stack of books, then headed off to face the challenges of the new day at school.


    As the golden rays of the afternoon sun streamed through the classroom windows, casting a warm glow upon the scene, the air was filled with an ambience of anticipation. It was the last class of the day, and the students eagerly gathered around the large, inviting mats that covered the floor.


    Aurgelmir, their esteemed instructor, stood at the forefront, emanating an aura of mastery and wisdom. With his weathered but kind eyes, he demonstrated the art of hand-to-hand combat, guiding his students through each movement with grace and precision. By his side stood Agneyastra, whose expertise in martial arts was renowned.


    Among the students sat Sandra, her eyes sparkling with excitement and determination. Her gaze shifted momentarily to Ramil, a close friend who stood beside her, Sandra''s voice echoed through the room as she timidly raised her hand, her words carrying a glimmer of hope. ¡°Can Agneyastra be my partner?¡± she asked.


    Ramil, ever watchful and protective, couldn''t help but interject. ¡°Don''t do it,¡± he cautioned, his tone veiled with worry.


    Aurgelmir paused, his gaze shifting from Sandra to Agneyastra. He considered their request. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°Agneyastra is highly advanced, having trained since she was but an infant. I believe Ramil would be a better match for her skill level.¡±This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Ramil, determined to shield Sandra from any harm, moved closer to Aurgelmir, his posture exuding a quiet conviction. ¡°She will not fight,¡± he declared firmly. ¡°She will only run away, as she always does.¡±


    Agneyastra, caught between the fiery determination of Sandra and the skeptical doubt of Ramil, locked eyes with Aurgelmir. A flicker of resolve danced in her gaze, yet beneath it, a trace of apprehension remained. ¡°I will not fight anyone,¡± she spoke with a gentle firmness. ¡°I am only here to assist.¡±


    Ramil couldn''t help but chuckle, the sound tinged with a touch of triumph. ¡°See?¡± he exclaimed, his voice laced with a mix of mirth and disbelief. ¡°She will never accept my challenge. Or, anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    Agneyastra''s determined gaze fixates on Aurgelmir as she announces, her voice resolute and unwavering, ¡°I accept Sandra''s challenge.¡± Without hesitation, Agneyastra steps onto the mat, assuming her fighter''s stance, ready to face whatever lies ahead.


    Sandra, with a cocky smirk adorning her face, confidently approaches the mat, her fists held out in front of her. ¡°Let''s do this,¡± she taunts, eager for the battle to commence. Before Aurgelmir can even signal the start of the fight, Sandra launches a lightning-fast strike towards Agneyastra, only to be met with a perfectly executed block. Agneyastra''s swift reflexes are a testament to her skill, leaving Sandra momentarily stunned.


    Seizing the opportunity, Agneyastra swiftly outmaneuvers her opponent, landing a powerful blow that causes Sandra to crumple to the ground, defeated and sprawled on the mat. Despite her victory, Agneyastra''s compassionate nature compels her to act with empathy towards her defeated rival.


    Leaning down beside Sandra, Agneyastra extends a helping hand, her intentions pure and kind. However, Sandra''s gaze shifts towards Ramil, who shakes his head disapprovingly. A surge of malice taints Sandra''s expression as she lashes out, her kick connecting with Agneyastra''s side in a brazen act of betrayal.


    Aurgelmir, ever watchful and discerning, swiftly intervenes, stepping in between the two combatants to prevent any further aggression. Disapproval lines his face as he addresses Sandra, his voice stern and accusatory. ¡°Sandra, your actions lack both respect and honor. I will be reporting this incident to your parents, as it is clear that you have much to learn.¡±


    ***


    Moriko''s bedroom was a sanctuary of solitude, the walls adorned with posters of fantastical creatures and shelves overflowing with well-worn books. The air hung heavy with an unspoken melancholy as Moriko sat perched on the edge of her disheveled bed, her gaze fixated on the ceiling above.


    A soft, hesitant knock echoed through the room, jolting Moriko from her thoughts. Curiosity pricked at her, coaxing her to rise and answer the visitor at her door. With a heavy sigh, she obeyed the beckoning call and swung the door open to reveal Yeongi standing before her, her presence an oasis of warmth in the otherwise desolate room.


    As Yeongi took a step inside, her eyes fell upon the scattered notebooks that littered Moriko''s room, each one a testament to her creative endeavors. The sight elicited a glimmer of curiosity in Yeongi, prompting her to inquire about Moriko''s self-imposed exile.


    ¡°Why are you in your bedroom? It''s a lovely day outside,¡± Yeongi remarked, her voice tinged with genuine concern.


    Moriko''s voice wavered, a reflection of her somber state. ¡°I''m just trying to stay out of the way. Brucies are easily bothered by me now. And Emathion... well, he''s mad at me. My words, once again, have twisted and distorted his perception. He believes that I don''t truly accept him as a friend.¡±


    With an understanding gaze, Yeongi settled herself beside Moriko, offering a tender embrace that sought to provide solace. ¡°Don''t fret, dear friend. Time has a way of mending wounds and healing hearts. In the blink of an eye, you and Emathion will find yourselves standing at the helm of the Earth Kingdom, united in love and shared purpose.¡±


    Moriko couldn''t help but let out a soft, melancholic chuckle at Yeongi''s hopeful words. ¡°Oh, how I wish that were true. But every time I engage with Emathion, I seem to stumble upon new ways to hurt him unintentionally. I can sense his pain, and it becomes too much for me to bear. I believe it is best for him to find his own happiness, a path that doesn''t involve me.¡±


    The room was steeped in heavy silence, burdened by the weight of Moriko''s revelation. The two figures sat side by side, their shoulders touching, reflecting a deep bond forged through countless trials and tribulations. Yeongi, her eyes filled with concern, gazed at Moriko, the girl she had come to think of as a daughter.


    With a hint of resignation, Yeongi finally spoke, her voice laced with a mixture of understanding and apprehension. ¡°Fine, if that is truly what you want, but know that the path of ruling a Kingdom can be a lonely one. However, we can set that worry aside for now, as it is still years away. Let us focus on the present moment, my dear.¡±


    Moriko, feeling the weight of her own decision, sought solace in Yeongi''s embrace. She held on tightly, seeking comfort in the warmth and certainty that her steadfast companion always provided. ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with a hint of vulnerability. ¡°Let us divert our attention from the distant future and concentrate on what lies before us. I can barely manage the day-to-day responsibilities as it is. What would you suggest we do?¡±


    Yeongi, her eyes filled with determination and a desire to restore a sense of vitality to Moriko''s weary spirit, proposed her plan. ¡°First and foremost, my dear, let us escape the confines of this stifling room. The stagnant air suffocates our spirits, and a breath of fresh air is just what we need. Let the sun''s rays and the gentle breeze caress our skin, rejuvenating body, and soul alike.¡± With a nod of agreement, Moriko gingerly rose from her seat.


    Moriko and Yeongi emerged from the dimly lit bedroom and stepped out into the openness of the small cabin. As they made their way towards the exit, the atmosphere around them shifted. An intense tension hung in the air, emanating from the glares and passive-aggressive gestures of the Brucies that surrounded them.


    Moriko let out a heavy sigh, her voice laced with both frustration and sadness as she spoke softly, ¡°This is why I have been hiding away in my room. The hostility is becoming unbearable.¡±


    Yeongi, his expression tightening with determination, responded, ¡°I will have a word with Tyson about this. Perhaps we should increase the number of soldiers from the Fire Kingdom to protect you. If there are more of them, there will be less need of Brucies.¡±


    As Yeongi voiced his plan, a particularly defiant Brucie stepped forward, his eyes filled with contempt. In a pained voice, he spat out his words, ¡°No matter what we do, the Princess is never happy here, where she truly belongs.¡±


    Moriko''s voice quivered with a mix of remorse and frustration, ¡°I apologize if I have not been able to show my happiness. I''ve been trying my best, but it seems I''m falling short.¡±


    Yeongi''s gaze shifted to Moriko, his eyes filled with concern. With gentle firmness, he uttered, ¡°The truth is, they are drawn from your power, Moriko. Like parasites, they feed off your energy. But why are you allowing their presence to dampen your spirit? What is it that truly makes you unhappy?¡±


    Moriko sits on the ground, the soft forest floor providing a cushion beneath her. The gentle sway of the trees above casts dappled sunlight onto her face, adding a touch of ethereal beauty to her sorrowful expression. Her voice, tinged with a longing for companionship, inescapably trembles through the stillness of the clearing.


    ¡°I am always alone,¡± she says, her words carried by the breeze. ¡°Oh, how I yearn for the warmth of more people around me. In Stanchion, with Alyona and the other Earth Kingdom people, I truly felt a part of something greater than myself.¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes meet Moriko''s, her gaze filled with compassion. She replies, his own voice a soothing balm to Moriko¡¯s lonely heart. ¡°What if I spoke with Marudeva, persuading him to allow Emathion and his other children to visit you? Perhaps they could bring some of the sense of community you so long for.¡±


    Although Moriko''s lips curve into a small smile, a hint of resignation underscores her response. ¡°I will not burden, Emathion with my problems. I will try to accept my fate as it is.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice breaks the silence once again. ¡°You speak of your future as if it were a prison sentence,¡± she observes, her tone as gentle as a whisper. ¡°But what if I stayed for the entire day and leave only in the morning? Would that not alleviate some of your solitude?¡±


    Moriko''s eyes widen with surprise, tinged with a touch of worry. ¡°I wouldn''t want to keep you from Tyson and the responsibilities of the Fire Kingdom. You have your own obligations to tend to.¡±


    In a nurturing embrace, Yeongi envelops Moriko, seeking to dispel her doubts. ¡°Worry not, my dear. It will all work out. Let us go and revisit the memories of your travels together, delving into the pages of your notebooks.¡± Moriko''s face lights up, a radiant smile illuminating her features, as hope dances in her eyes. Hand in hand, they make their way back to the safety of their cabin.


    ***


    In the hushed stillness of the early morning, the grand training room of the Water Kingdom palace glows with a soft, ethereal light. Evain stands in the center of the room, her fatigue evident in the subtle shadows under her eyes. Gripping a gleaming spear tightly in her hands, she relentlessly drives it into the heart of a stationary dummy, her movements fueled by a simmering anger that seems to consume her.


    As General Speckle steps into the vast space, his presence goes unnoticed by Evain. The room, usually bustling with the flurry of trainees and the clashing of weapons, holds only the resolute princess, her focus locked solely on her relentless assault. Speckle, his gaze flickering with concern, watches her for a quiet moment, absorbing the raw intensity emanating from her every muscle.


    Finally, unable to remain silent any longer, Speckle raises his voice, his words slicing through the air like a startled bird taking flight. ¡°Princess Evain, why are you overdoing it?¡± The general''s concern is laced with a hint of confusion.


    Still, Evain does not acknowledge the presence of Speckle nor the weight of his words. With a determined resolve, she moves effortlessly from one weapon to the next, her agile fingers mastering each one with an uncanny grace. As trainees begin to filter into the training room, their wide-eyed admiration mingling with their trepidation, the scene transforms into a magnificent display of skill and determination.


    Moving purposefully towards Evain, Speckle closes the distance between them, slowly but deliberately. With a voice that carries the authority of a commanding officer, he bellows, ¡°Evain, stop now!¡±


    Evain, her chest heaving, placed her weapon back on the rack. Beads of sweat glistened on her forehead, evidence of her exertion.


    ¡°Why?¡± Evain gasped, her voice filled with frustration. ¡°I am not executing the moves well enough. I have to try harder.¡±


    Speckle, the seasoned trainer, stepped forward, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°That is impossible,¡± he reassured her, his voice gentle yet firm. ¡°You are the top trainee here. I don''t want you to overexert yourself.¡±


    Evain turned to face Speckle, her eyes determined. ¡°Maybe it''s because the others don''t push themselves enough,¡± she said defiantly. ¡°It seems like all they know how to do is kill unarmed girls. That''s why they are easily defeated by the Dwellers.¡±


    Silence hung in the air for a moment, the weight of Evain''s words lingering between them. Speckle''s expression hardened as he spoke, his tone filled with caution. ¡°That is enough,¡± he said sternly. ¡°One thing you must learn is to follow orders. That is what separates a good soldier from a bad one.¡±


    Evain, her spirit unyielding, stood before him, her young face marked with defiance. ¡°I will prove you wrong one day,¡± she declared, her voice laced with determination. With her heart aching and tears welling in her eyes, she exited the training room, her footsteps echoing through the empty corridors.


    Ascending the grand staircase, each step echoing her frustration, Evain made her way back to her room. As she turned the corner, her path intersected with her beloved brother, Marius, accompanied by his wise royal advisor. Seeing her distress, Marius rushed over, concern etched across his features.


    ¡°What happened, sissy?¡± Marius asked, his voice filled with brotherly love. He nodding to his advisor, indicating for them to continue without him, and guided Evain to her bedroom.


    Settling into her bedroom, Evain took a seat at her intricately carved vanity, her reflection staring back at her through teary eyes. Marius perched on a nearby chair, his presence a comfort in the darkness of her despair.


    ¡°I hate these worthless soldiers,¡± Evain confessed, her voice holding a mix of anger and disappointment. ¡°I know I am ten times better than them. They are lazy and lacking in dedication. I wish father would allow me to go into battle and prove my worth.¡±


    Marius, his voice filled with empathy, attempted to soothe her troubled mind. ¡°Evain, we are only fifteen years old,¡± he reminded her gently, his words carrying the weight of reason. ¡°Our father is careless when it comes to other children, that is why he sends in younger soldiers into war. They hold you back not because of your title, but because you are fathers favorite.¡±


    Evain''s eyes flashed with defiance, stubbornness seeping through her words. ¡°I refuse to be confined by anyone,¡± she declared, her voice tinged with determination. ¡°One day, I will show them all that I possess the strength and skill to be a Water Kingdom Soldier.  They will not hold me back any longer.¡±


    The door of Evain''s bedroom creaks open, and she watches as her mother and father step into the room, accompanied by Devereaux, who lingers near the door, his expression unreadable. As Arroyo, opens his mouth to speak, the tension in the room intensifies.


    ¡°General Speckle informed me that you are pushing yourself too hard during your training,¡± Arroyo says, his voice filled with a mix of concern and frustration.


    Evain meets her father''s gaze, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°Yes, I may be pushing myself, but it''s because nobody else takes their training as seriously as I do,¡± she admits, her voice tinged with a touch of defiance.


    The Queen, standing beside Arroyo, shakes her head disapprovingly. ¡°I warned you, Arroyo, that allowing her to train with the soldiers would lead to trouble,¡± she says, her tone laced with disappointment.


    Arroyo shoots a sharp glare at the Queen, a silent warning to hold her tongue. He takes a step closer to his daughter, his presence demanding attention. ¡°As your King, I am ordering you to take a break from your training,¡± he declares firmly, his voice brooking no argument.


    Fear and reluctance creep into Evain''s voice as she pleads with her father, ¡°No, please father, don''t do this.¡±


    Arroyo meets Evain''s gaze with unwavering authority. ¡°As I have told your brothers countless times, members of the Water Kingdom''s royal family do not beg,¡± he states sternly. ¡°You will take a break, and tomorrow, you will apologize to General Speckle. You will remain in your room for the rest of the day. Marius, let us depart.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 18

    Evening enveloped the kitchen as the flickering candle flames cast dancing shadows on the worn wooden surfaces. Agneyastra and Emathion stood side by side, assisting Pyla in the culinary endeavor. The aroma of herbs and spices wafted through the air, enticing the senses. Ramil entered the kitchen, his footsteps echoing against the tiled floor. His gaze fell upon the icebox, and he moved towards it with determination.


    As Agneyastra deftly chopped the vibrant potatoes, her movements precise and swift, she glanced over at Agneyastra, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°Mrs. Ash, Is this correct?¡± Agneyastra asked, her hands busy chopping potatoes beside her.


    Pyla leaned closer, inspecting Agneyastra''s cut potatoes. ¡°Yes, it seems like it''s about time you called mother.¡±


    The abrupt sound of the icebox door slamming shut reverberated, momentarily shattering the tranquility of the room. Assertive and forthright, Ramil confronted Pyla. ¡°She is not your daughter,¡± he retorted, his words sharp and tinged with resentment.


    Pyla, gentle and understanding, urged Ramil to show kindness. ¡°Be nice, Ramil,¡± she implored, her eyes filled with compassion. ¡°Agney is sort of my daughter in a way.¡±


    Ramil, attempting to cleanse his frustration, began cleaning an apple in the sink, the water cascading over its shiny surface. His voice carried a hint of disbelief as he challenged Pyla''s words. ¡°How can that be?¡± he inquired. ¡°You didn''t give birth to her.¡±


    Emathion, ever the peacemaker, stood behind Ramil, snatching the apple from his grasp and taking a bite. His voice, soft and contemplative, offered a suggestion. ¡°Maybe,¡± he mused, ¡°it''s like an adoption, Mom.¡±


    Ramil, infuriated by his brother''s audacity, shoved Emathion aside, reclaiming his apple. He vehemently discarded the notion, declaring it preposterous. ¡°That''s my apple,¡± he proclaimed. ¡°Agney will never be a dweller or be part of this family.¡±


    Feeling the weight of Ramil''s rejection bearing down upon her, Agneyastra pushed past him, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. She swiftly exited the kitchen, seeking solace elsewhere, her departure leaving an emotional void in the room.


    Pyla, fueled by her protective nature, pointed Ramil towards the door, her voice firm yet filled with maternal concern. ¡°Go apologize now,¡± she commanded, her gaze unwavering.


    Ramil''s footsteps echoed through the empty house as he weaved his way from the kitchen to the dining room, then through the dimly lit living room. His thoughts weighed heavy on his mind as he ascended the grand staircase, taking each step with deliberate intent. He knew he had to find her.


    Finally, Ramil reached Agneyastra''s bedroom door. His heart raced with anticipation as he raised his hand to knock. The sound reverberated through the silence, a gentle tap against the intricately carved wood. Without waiting for a response, he turned the handle and gently pushed the door open.


    The room was dimly lit, the soft glow of the moon casting ethereal rays over Agneyastra''s still form. She lay there, sadness etched upon her delicate features, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Taking a deep breath, Ramil closed the door behind him and approached Agneyastra''s bedside, he sat on the edge of her bed. ¡°I am sorry for what I said,¡± Ramil spoke softly, his voice laced with sincerity.


    Agneyastra remained still, her head still resting on the pillow. Her voice was melancholic when she finally responded, ¡°You never mean it when you apologize.¡±


    Ramil sat on the edge of Agneyastra''s bed, his eyes fixed on her. His voice filled with a mix of urgency and familiarity, he said, ¡°Come on, Agney. You should be used to me by now.¡±


    Agneyastra eased herself onto the bed beside Ramil, her gaze meeting his. She spoke softly, her voice betraying hints of hurt and frustration. ¡°I told your mother that you hate me.¡±


    Ramil''s response was immediate, his hand moving gently to pull Agneyastra closer. He wanted her to understand. ¡°I don''t hate you,¡± he insisted, his touch caressing her arm without conscious thought.


    Agneyastra''s emerald eyes searched his face, longing for an answer. ¡°Then why won''t you allow me to be part of your family?¡± she asked.


    Ramil''s eyes remained fixed on Agneyastra''s, captivated by their radiant beauty. He knew the truth that he couldn''t bring himself to voice. ¡°I will never think of you as my sister,¡± he admitted softly, his fingers tracing a delicate pattern on her skin.


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled, but determination shone through. ¡°Fine, then. What will you think of me as?¡± she asked.


    As if guided by an invisible force, Ramil''s hand rose, his fingertips brushing against Agneyastra''s face. His voice carried a flicker of hope as he spoke, ¡°I hope to find out one day,¡± he murmured, leaning in closer.


    Before their lips could meet, however, the door swung open, interrupting the tender moment. Sinai, stood there, clutching two toys in his tiny hands, oblivious to the weight of the scene unfolding before him. ¡°Agney, are we still going to play before dinner?¡± he asked innocently.


    with a genuine smile, her eyes shining with warmth as she responds, ¡°Sure.¡± A sense of relief washes over Sinai''s features as she hears Agneyastra''s words, but Agneyastra''s attention quickly shifts to Ramil, her gaze seeking his. With a gentle tone, she reassures him, ¡°Don''t worry, Ramil. I will make sure to relay your apology to Pyla, unless there is anything else on your mind.¡±


    Ramil, feeling a sudden urgency, barely manages to utter a hurried response, ¡°No, I... I must go.¡± Without waiting for further interaction, he hastily exits Agneyastra''s room, leaving her and Sinai behind. Agneyastra leads Sinai into the living room where they find comfort in the playful embrace of toys scattered across the floor.


    Unbeknownst to Agneyastra and Sinai, Ramil stands silently at the top of the grand staircase, concealed by the shadows. His eyes fixate on the heartwarming scene unfolding before him. At that precise moment, Marudeva, Ramil''s father, emerges from his bedroom and catches sight of his son''s intent gaze, silently observing Agneyastra and Sinai in their joyous play.


    Marudeva approaches Ramil, his voice carrying a tone of caution and guidance, ¡°I know, my son, that you have reached an age where the line between friendship and affection can blur. But remember, as the Ash Prince, you bear the responsibility of preserving your virtue and the honor of those you encounter.¡±


    Ramil, unable to hide his frustration, rolls his eyes dismissively at his father''s words. Tensing his jaw, he retorts, ¡°You underestimate me, Father. I assure you, my thoughts do not lie with Agneyastra or anyone in that way.¡±


    ***


    The dimly lit classroom buzzed with the sound of students shuffling their papers and the occasional whisper. Ramil''s gaze was irresistibly drawn to Agneyastra, who floated gracefully between desks, assisting their instructor, Aurgelmir. Her long, flowing hair shimmered in the sunlight filtering through the nearby window, and Ramil found himself captivated by her every move.


    But Ramil desperately fought to resist the pull of his curiosity. He knew the ramifications of letting his eyes linger on Agneyastra too long, especially in the presence of Sandra. As if on cue, Sandra settled down at the desk beside him, her eyes rolling in exasperation.


    With a dismissive gesture towards Agneyastra, Sandra mockingly nodded and taunted Ramil, ¡°My Father had to place me on restriction because of your little girlfriend.¡±


    A mixture of fury and frustration consumed Ramil''s expression as he turned to face Sandra. His eyes narrowed, daring her to repeat those words. In a voice heavy with anger, Ramil retorted, ¡°Never say that again.¡±


    With a roll of her eyes, Sandra leaned closer to Ramil, her voice laced with exasperation. ¡°You are so thick, Ramil. You really do think others don''t see the way you stare at her every day. She is almost three years younger than you. You should be with someone around your own age.¡±


    A mischievous smile tugged at the corners of Ramil''s lips as he looked into Sandra''s eyes, his words carrying a playful tone. ¡°Ah, my dear friend Sandra, are you still afraid of losing me? Perhaps, I should have taken you up on your offer.¡±


    Suddenly, Sandra forcefully shoves his arm. Annoyed, she sternly says, ¡°You promised never to speak of it again. I am not interested.¡± Ramil can sense the frustration and annoyance in her voice.


    Ignoring Sandra''s warning, Ramil leans in closer and whispers, his tone filled with a mixture of vulnerability and admiration, ¡°Are you sure? You are the most beautiful Dweller around my age.¡± Sandra''s entire body tenses, and he can feel her trembling slightly under his proximity.


    Realizing the magnitude of his words, Ramil quickly retreats, leaning back in his seat. A burst of nervous laughter escapes his lips as he attempts to lighten the mood. ¡°But, me being with you would never work, Sandra. We spend too much time together already.¡±


    Sandra sat With a sly smile, she whispered, ¡°Rumors circulating about the halls say you are not allowed to have a girlfriend because of your Ash Kingdom title. Word on the grapevine is that you will be married off on your 17th birthday.¡±


    Ramil, unfazed by the gossip, cast a quick glance at Ruby, who sat a few rows over. With a gentle smile, he returned his attention to Sandra. ¡°These ignorant souls can''t even get the rumors right,¡± he replied, his voice laced with amusement. ¡°When I turn 17, I will be presented as the future heir of the Ash Kingdom. It doesn''t mean I am to be married off immediately. Besides, my father cannot have control over my every decision.¡±


    Sandra''s eyes fixated on Ramil, her best friend, who was gazing intently at Ruby across the classroom. Ruby, with her long, flowing hair and contagious laughter, was seemingly oblivious to Ramil''s observance of her. As Ruby chatted animatedly with her friend, a sense of unease washed over Sandra, causing her lips to part with caution.


    ¡°You can''t be serious, Ramil,¡± Sandra whispered, her words barely audible against the backdrop of the bustling classroom. ¡°This will not end well. Haven''t you noticed? Ruby has been infatuated with you since the very start of our training.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze remained fixed on Ruby, his eyes tracing her every movement, seemingly captivated by her presence. He turned to Sandra, his face clouded with confusion. ¡°You are my best friend, Sandra. How could you never have mentioned this to me before?¡±


    Sandra''s voice, tinged with a hint of frustration, filled the air. ¡°You never cared about such things before, Ramil. You were always focused solely on your training, completely oblivious to the emotions and desires of those around you.¡±


    Ramil rose from his seat and walked over to another desk across the room. Sandra''s gaze followed him as he settled beside Ruby, as Ramil directed his attention toward Ruby, breaking the silence. ¡°Ruby, how are you doing on this lovely day?¡± Ramil inquired, his voice a gentle melody amidst the stillness of the classroom.


    Ruby''s cheeks immediately flushed with a rosy hue, making her already fair complexion all the more striking. She shyly glanced down at her feet, her fingers nervously entwined. A hint of surprise colored her soft voice as she replied, ¡°Good, why are you talking to me?¡±


    A mischievous smile playing on Ramil¡¯s lips. ¡°This is our last class for the day,¡± he said, his voice filled with anticipation. ¡°How about I come to your house so you can teach me your famous cookie recipe?¡±


    A spark ignited behind Ruby''s eyes as she heard Ramil''s words. Her smile grew wider, her face glowing with happiness. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    As the bell rings, Ramil extends his hand towards Ruby, and without hesitation, she grasps it tightly. They dash out of the training building, propelled by a sense of urgency and anticipation that drives them forward. Moving swiftly, they navigate the halls of Ruby''s home, their footsteps echoing in the empty corridors.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Ruby''s voice rings out, filled with a mixture of hope and desperation, but all that greets her is a profound silence. It''s in this moment, in the heart of her living room, that Ruby turns to face Ramil. His eyes meet hers, and she speaks with an earnestness that reverberates in the room.


    ¡°We are alone,¡± she states, her voice laced with both uncertainty and determination. ¡°I know you may not feel the same way about me, but I refuse to let this opportunity slip away. She follows me.¡±


    With a resolute nod, Ruby leads Ramil down the hallway adjacent to the front door, their steps echoing softly in the stillness. They step into Ruby''s bedroom, and she firmly shuts the door behind them.


    Ramil''s voice cuts through the silence, his concern evident. ¡°Are you sure about this? Once we cross this threshold, there is no going back.¡±


    Ruby''s response is unwavering, her voice filled with a heady mixture of certainty and desire. ¡°Yes,¡± she breathes, her words weighted with the weight of their mutual longing. In that instant, Ramil leans in, capturing Ruby''s lips in a lingering kiss. A surge of passion courses through their veins as Ruby takes charge, guiding him towards the sanctuary of her bed.


    ***


    Evening embraced the grand dining room as Emathion sat at the mahogany table, surrounded by his family. The flickering candles cast an ethereal glow, creating dancing shadows on the walls. Each member of the family occupied their assigned seats, their faces painted with intrigue and anticipation.


    Marudeva, a stern and authoritative figure, shifted his gaze towards the empty chair across from Agneyastra. His eyes narrowed, a silent question lingering in the air. With a penetrating look, he turned his attention towards Emathion. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Marudeva''s voice cut through the silence, demanding an answer.


    Emathion replied nonchalantly. ¡°How should I know?¡± His voice dripped with indifference, showcasing his lack of interest in his brother''s whereabouts.


    Agneyastra, the ever observant and wise family friend, interjected with newfound knowledge. ¡°His friends mentioned that he went to Ruby''s house to learn the art of cookie-making,¡± she offered, her voice gentle and filled with warmth.


    Just as the words settled in the room, a knock echoed through the tall oak doors. Marudeva rose from his seat, his face a mixture of curiosity and concern. He made his way out of the dining room, leaving behind a trail of uncertainty and curiosity in his wake.


    Emathion, momentarily torn between his appetite and the pull of the unknown, cast a longing look towards the exit. Sensing his restlessness, his mother, Pyla, appealed to him, her voice filled with motherly affection. ¡°Emathion, my dear, please, sit and enjoy your dinner.¡±


    Reluctantly, Emathion returned to his seat, his appetite momentarily eclipsed by the promise of a mysterious visitor. He savored the flavors of each dish, albeit with a mind clouded by curiosity.


    Soon Marudeva returned, his expression inscrutable, his gaze piercing towards his eldest son. He pointed a steadying finger towards Emathion, his voice low and controlled. ¡°Someone is here to speak with you.¡±


    As Emathion followed his father Marudeva out of the ornate dining room, the tall, oak doors stood open to reveal Yeongi. Emathion couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Is Moriko okay?¡±


    Yeongi, her eyes reflecting a mix of concern and reassurance, nodded gently. Her gaze shifted to Marudeva, and she made a polite request, ¡°May I take a walk with Emathion for a moment?¡±


    Marudeva softly spoken ¡°Yes.¡± Just as they were about to step outside, a disheveled Ramil entered through the front door, a wide smile lighting up his face. Sensing the tension in the air, Marudeva inquired, ¡°Ramil, where have you been?¡±


    Yeongi and Emathion strolled leisurely along the dusty dirt road, their footsteps creating a soft rhythm. The outside world seemed calm and serene, Yeongi, sensing his inner conflict, asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Are you mad at Moriko?¡±


    Emathion''s frustration got the better of him, and he smacked his head with a closed fist. With a sigh, he replied, ¡°No, I am nothing to her. She returned, and all seems to be well in the Earth Kingdom. But why, Yeongi, why are you here?¡±


    Yeongi¡¯s voice tinged with concern. ¡°Moriko holds you in high regard, Emathion. Being her partner, I can only imagine the weight of that expectation you carry. But...¡±


    Emathion''s eyes clouded with confusion as he asked, ¡°What is wrong with Moriko? I have noticed a sadness that lingers in my veins.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice held a hint of sadness as she replied, ¡°She is unhappy with her life, Emathion. Perhaps, if you could find a way to visit her, to be with her in person, it would bring her joy. I have seen her use her abilities to travel different realms.¡±


    Emathion''s expression turned solemn as he murmured, ¡°I have asked to meet her in person before, but she always changes the subject, as if she wants nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes widened as a realization washed over her. ¡°Perhaps, Emathion, the source of her unhappiness is not Moriko herself. It is quite possible that the connection between the two of you is causing a profound effect on her and, consequently, on the Earth Kingdom. If you were to give up on her, it could have catastrophic consequences, leaving her vulnerable to the demonic forces that seek to harm her.¡±


    Emathion''s voice wavered with determination as he spoke, his words bursting with a profound longing. ¡°I just want Moriko to be happy,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with a blend of hope and anxiety. ¡°I will talk with her.¡±


    Yeongi accompanied Emathion, guiding him along the path, with a soft, understanding smile, she spoke softly, her words laden with empathy. ¡°I am sorry,¡± she murmured sincerely. ¡°You have been burdened with so much, and I admire your determination to seek Moriko''s happiness.¡±


    Emathion''s response was filled with a mixture of humility and devotion. He looked upon Yeongi, his eyes reflecting the flickering glow of the stars above. ¡°Moriko is not a burden,¡± he asserted, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°But I fear that might burden her.¡±


    The moon bathed the scene in a pale glow as Yeongi''s figure disappeared into the depths of the night. Emathion, his heart heavy with unspoken words, approached the threshold of his home. As he ascended the stairs, a cacophony of voices pierced through the quietude of the night.


    His father Marudeva, a figure of authority and sternness, stood before his older brother Ramil, his eyes ablaze with anger. The words that spilled from his lips were laced with frustration and disbelief. ¡°What do you mean you were with Ruby? At her house alone!


    Emathion, burdened by this unexpected confrontation, felt the weight of his own thoughts pressing upon him. Seeking solace, he entered his room and closed the door, hoping to find refuge within the sanctuary of his own thoughts. With a trembling hand, he reached up and touched his temple, as if searching for a connection that transcended the physical realm.


    In the depths of his mind, he called out to Moriko, a presence he had grown accustomed to seeking advice and guidance from. ¡°Please, Moriko,¡± Emathion whispered, his voice a mere murmur in the silent chamber. ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    Moriko''s voice echoed softly in Emathion''s mind, the words dripping with remorse, ¡°Emathion, I am sorry for the harsh words I said the last time we spoke. I truly think of you as my best friend. I never mean to hurt you.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, gentle and filled with longing, reached out in response, ¡°I missed your voice, Moriko. Yeongi visited me, and her worry for you mirrored my own concern.¡±


    Moriko''s voice carried a mix of surprise and hope, ¡°I thought you messaged me because you missed me.¡±


    Emathion''s reply held a genuine sincerity, resonating with the depth of his emotions, ¡°I do miss you, Moriko. When I don''t hear your voice, I feel lost in a world that seems empty without you.¡±


    Moriko''s voice quivered, a hint of self-doubt seeping through the conversation, ¡°Emathion, you always know what to say, but I never do.¡±


    ***


    The early morning sunbathed the grand halls of the Water Kingdom Palace in a golden glow. Evain happened to pass by the imposing doors of the king''s office. As she neared, the muffled sounds of her father¡¯s voice reached her ears in frustration.


    ¡°How hard is it to get one sand bracelet?¡± his voice reverberated through the corridors, laced with impatience.


    General Sparkle stood beside the king, his voice weighted with concern. ¡°These new recruits of soldiers are simply not cutting it, Your Majesty. Their training has not prepared them adequately for the tasks at hand.¡±


    The king''s frustration grew, his voice rising in exasperation. ¡°Send more soldiers in today! We cannot afford any further delays. Go right now and ensure that we get one, I will not accept failure this time.¡±


    Without hesitation, General Speckle, always swift in his actions, left the office in a flurry. Evain discreetly followed him from a distance, eager to uncover the secrets that lay beneath the surface.


    Speckle hurried down the grand corridor, his steps echoing against the polished marble floors. Evain skillfully maneuvered, careful not to be seen, as she trailed behind him. After walking for what seemed like an eternity, Speckle finally arrived at the armory. It stood grand and resolute, a symbol of strength and protection. The sight before Evain''s eyes was mesmerizing - rows upon rows of gleaming armor, reflecting the faint rays of sunlight that filtered through the stained-glass windows.


    Speckle wasted no time, his voice firm and authoritative, as he addressed a group of soldiers who awaited his command. ¡°Put on your armor now!¡± he exclaimed, his tone leaving no room for hesitation or delay.


    As the soldiers began to prepare themselves, the clinking of armor and the rustling of fabric filled the air. Evain silently slipped into the dimly lit armory. The air was heavy with the scent of polished metal and leather, intermingling with the anticipation that filled the room. Every step she took echoed softly in the silence, but she couldn''t afford to be heard. With practiced ease, she donned her armor, blending seamlessly with the other soldiers who were preparing for battle.


    As she emerged from the palace alongside Speckle and the rest of the army, the weight of their mission settled heavily upon her shoulders. The grand gates of the Water Kingdom swung open, revealing a vast expanse of rolling hills and towering cliffs in the distance. Evain mounted her horse and spurred it forward, galloping swiftly alongside her fellow soldiers.


    The wind whipped through her hair, the rhythmic sound of hooves thundering against the ground filling her ears. The tension grew thick as they approached the Dweller Warriors, lined up in perfect formation. Speckle, the commander, took his place at the head of the army and raised his voice above the clamor.


    ¡°The king requires just one sand bracelet from the Dwellers,¡± he declared, his voice carrying a mixture of authority and determination. ¡°Now go and retrieve one.¡±


    Evain gripping the reins tightly with one hand, she drew her sword with the other. Seeing her comrades fall easily to the Dweller Warriors. Sliding off her horse with a fluid motion, Evain charged into battle. Her sword swung through the air, an extension of herself, deflecting strikes and mercilessly cutting down the Dwellers who stood in her path. With each strike, she checked their wrists, searching for the coveted sand bracelet.


    The battle raged on, the clash of metal against metal filling the air. Beads of sweat trickled down Evain''s forehead as exhaustion threatened to consume her. But just as her hope was fading, her eyes caught sight of a Dweller riding atop a majestic camel. In the midst of the chaos, she couldn''t help but notice the sand bracelet adorning his wrist, crafted from delicate glass with grains of sand confined within.


    Evain''s agile form darted through the chaos of the Dweller army, her silver blade slicing through flesh and armor with deadly precision. As she struck her weapon into the chest of an enemy warrior, his lifeless body crumpled to the ground, falling off the back of his camel. Without hesitation, Evain swiftly severed the Dweller''s hand, freeing it from its owner''s grasp. A glint of gold caught her eye as she noticed a sand bracelet adorning the severed limb. She carefully retrieved it and tucked it away in the safety of her pocket.


    Amidst the bloodshed and clamor, a familiar voice resonated through the air. Speckle¡¯s voice cuts through the chaos, a simple utterance: ¡°Evain.¡± leaped off his horse and approached her cautiously. His eyes conveyed a mix of concern and urgency as he called out her name amidst the chaos.


    Her senses heightened by the imminent danger surrounding her. In the frenzy of the battlefield, she momentarily lost sight of Speckle. Determined to protect her trusted ally, she swiftly made the decision to retreat from the front lines.


    With swift and fluid movements, Evain maneuvered through the throngs of battle, leaving the Dweller army behind her. The thud of her boots resounded against the ground as she sprinted towards her horse. Mounting her horse with practiced ease, Evain urged the steed forward. Galloping at full speed, they raced across the treacherous terrain, the wind whipping through her dark blue hair.


    The wind whipped through the air as Evain entered the Water Kingdom, her horse galloping with unyielding determination. The palace loomed before her, grand and powerful, an emblem of her father''s reign. With a swift dismount, Evain''s armor clattered, stained and marked by the blood of the Dwellers she had defeated.


    Breathless and weary, Evain thrust out the Dweller''s sand bracelet, its intricate design catching the light. As her eyes beheld Arroyo, walking with his advisor down the hall, a surge of pride and excitement coursed through her veins. Without hesitation, she called out to him, her voice carrying the weight of triumph.


    ¡°Father! I did it!¡± she exclaimed, her voice echoing through the marble corridors.


    The king''s gaze fell upon the bracelet, his eyes widening with astonishment. With a sense of cautious curiosity, he reached out, plucking the bracelet from Evain''s hand. The connection between them ignited a flicker of recognition, and Arroyo''s voice held a hint of awe.


    ¡°How did you acquire this, my daughter?¡± he asked, his tone a careful blend of concern and admiration.


    Evain removed her helmet, her breaths coming in labored gasps as the adrenaline slowly receded. Her eyes locked with her father''s, revealing both exhaustion and determination.


    ¡°I ventured onto the battlefield, Father,¡± she explained, her voice firm. ¡°To obtain this for you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Arroyo''s eyes as he caught sight of the blood-stained armor adorning his daughter. Pulling her into a tight embrace, he whispered words of relief and admonishment, his voice filled with equal parts love and fear.


    ¡°You could have been killed, Evain,¡± he murmured, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°Promise me, my dear, never to undertake such reckless actions again.¡±


    Evain''s grip tightened on her father''s arm, her gaze steady and resolute. The fires of determination burned within her, urging her onwards.


    ¡°Father,¡± she gripped his arm firmly, ¡°please, allow me to assist you in the next step. I will not fail you.¡±


    Arroyo gazed at his daughter with a mix of anticipation and determination. In his hands, he held a glass bracelet, intricately crafted and filled with a shimmering, golden sand. As he spoke, his voice quivered with a mixture of excitement and confidence.


    ¡°This,¡± he declared, his voice carrying a tinge of urgency, ¡°is the key to one step closer to having full control over the Earth Kingdom, then soon after The Kingdoms of Elements.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 19

    The sunlight filtered through the tall windows of the classroom, casting a warm glow upon the wooden floors and dusty rows of student desks. Agneyastra stood in the middle of the room, broom in hand, sweeping away the remnants of the day''s lessons.


    As she rhythmically moved the broom back and forth, the door creaked open, and Emathion entered. He walked over to Agneyastra, his steps light, his eyes kind. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Emathion asked, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    Agneyastra paused in her sweeping, her eyes meeting his. She hesitated for a moment, not wanting to impose on his time, but the weariness in her voice betrayed her exhaustion. ¡°I don''t want to burden you with my task,¡± Agneyastra replied, her voice tinged with gratitude. ¡°I will be done in a little while.¡±


    Emathion smiled, a warm and reassuring expression that instantly put Agneyastra at ease. ¡°Agney,¡± he said affectionately, ¡°just let me lend you a hand, so we can leave faster. I promised to speak with Moriko before dinner.¡±


    Nodding in gratitude, Agneyastra stepped aside, allowing Emathion to join her in the cleaning efforts. He picked up a stack of books from one of the desks, carefully placing them back onto the shelves. As they worked side by side.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Agneyastra finally said, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled between them.


    And so, Agneyastra and Emathion continued their task, making sure every book was in its rightful place, every desk orderly. They worked together as a well-coordinated team, their shared efforts bringing a sense of completion and fulfillment. And as they finished tidying up the classroom, Aurgelmir entered, his eyes filled with appreciation for his diligent students.


    As the swirling dust settled and the last remnants of their task were tidied away, Agneyastra and Emathion. Just when they thought their day would conclude without any further disturbances, a Dweller Warrior approached Aurgelmir with a sense of urgency.


    The warrior whispered a message into Aurgelmir''s ear, causing his brows to furrow in concern. Without wasting a moment, Aurgelmir issued a command with a firmness that demanded immediate action. ¡°Make sure the trespassers are caught, now!¡± His gaze flickered briefly towards Emathion, his vulnerability evident.


    Curiosity gnawing at him, the Warrior posed a question. ¡°What about the boy?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s response was the epitome of determination and protectiveness. ¡°Use a decoy and lure the intruders away from this area. Also, send additional Warriors to Marudeva''s home. He was attending a meeting in the Ash Kingdom today. Go now!¡± The Warrior wasted no time in obeying, dashing out of the classroom to fulfill his charge.


    Seizing the gravity of the situation, Aurgelmir made his way to the back of the classroom and retrieved a sword from within a hidden closet. He approached Agneyastra, who stood steadfastly by Emathion''s side. Placing the weapon carefully in her hands, Aurgelmir instructed her with unwavering determination. ¡°Agney, take this sword. Emathion, go to the lower floor of the school and hide in the basement. Do not emerge for anyone and protect Emathion.¡± He instructed.


    Agneyastra held the sword tightly, feeling its weight as the hilt pressed against her palm. She nodded solemnly at Emathion. ¡°Let''s go, Emathion,¡± she whispered. Together, they left the classroom, their footsteps echoing in the empty hallways.


    Agneyastra''s grip tightens around the hilt of the sword, she and Emathion find refuge in the dimly lit basement of the training building, with labyrinth of shadows dancing on the walls.


    Sensing Emathion''s confusion, Agneyastra leans against the cold stone wall, her eyes glued to the door. The flickering light from a dying candle casts eerie shadows on her face. Emathion breaks the silence, his voice filled with bewilderment, ¡°Why would Aurgelmir have us seek refuge down here?¡±


    Agneyastra, her voice laced with frustration and uncertainty, replies, her gaze never wavering, ¡°I wish I knew, Emathion. These mysterious machinations are beyond our knowledge, but we must trust in his wisdom.¡±


    Time seems to weigh heavily in the stillness of the basement, the only sound being the distant echo of their own breaths. Suddenly, the deafening clamor of boots pounding against the ground reaches their ears, signaling the approach of the Water Kingdom soldiers. Agneyastra instinctively positions herself in front of Emathion, her body a shield protecting him from the impending danger.


    As the relentless assault on the door begins, each thunderous blow causing the fragile wood to splinter, Agneyastra''s senses heighten. Her muscles tense with anticipation, her grip on the sword steady. Time slows down, the world receding to the singular purpose of protecting her companion.


    A hand, clad in the armor of the enemy, emerges through the compromised wooden barrier. Without hesitation, Agneyastra''s blade slices through the air, severing the intruder''s arm with a swift and deadly precision. Blood spurts out, contrasting starkly against the cold stone floor.


    As the door crumbled under the forceful assault of the Water Kingdom Soldiers, Agneyastra instinctively positioned herself between them and Emathion, protectively shielding him with her body. The soldiers, clad in their gleaming armor, stepped forward with confidence, their voices laced with superiority.


    ¡°I believe this is the boy,¡± one of them sneered, directing his demand at Agneyastra. ¡°Give him to us now, girl.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Agneyastra tightened her grip on the sword in her hands, preparing for the imminent clash. She thought she had the upper hand, until one of the soldiers managed to seize hold of Emathion, his fingers tightening menacingly around the young boy''s throat. Panic gripped Agneyastra''s heart as she witnessed Emathion''s vulnerability, his innocent face straining against the soldier''s grip.


    ¡°Drop the sword,¡± the soldier barked, his voice cold and commanding.


    Reluctantly, Agneyastra released her firm hold on the weapon, allowing it to slip from her grasp. However, as the steel blade descended towards the ground, a flicker of extraordinary power surged through Agneyastra''s veins. In the blink of an eye, her raven-black hair transformed into raging flames, their orange and red hues dancing wildly around her head. The scorching fire effortlessly engulfed the soldiers, incinerating them to ashes, while leaving Emathion, Agneyastra, and their surroundings untouched by its destructive touch. And just as quickly as her hair had become a living inferno, it returned to its natural darkness, a stark contrast to the flames that had surrounded her.


    Emathion, bewildered and overwhelmed, found his voice. ¡°What is going on? Let''s just go home,¡± he pleaded, desperate for a return to normalcy.


    Agneyastra struggled to catch her breath as she leaned against the wall for support. ¡°No,¡± she gasped, her voice filled with urgency. ¡°That is the first place they will look for you. We can''t risk going back now, not yet. I fear...I fear I may have exerted too much of my power.¡±


    Rushing to Agneyastra''s side, Emathion gently touched her arm, his concern evident in his eyes. ¡°Just breathe slowly and sit down for a moment,¡± he urged. ¡°I can ask Moriko to reach my father. He can return, perhaps with help, to put an end to this.¡±


    Agneyastra nodded appreciatively, a weary smile gracing her face. ¡°That sounds like a plan,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude and exhaustion.


    ***


    Afternoon sunlight cast a warm glow on the scene as Ruby led Ramil down the stairs of her home. At the last step, Ruby pulled Ramil into a passionate embrace, her lips seeking his. But Ramil reluctantly pulled away.


    ¡°I am already late,¡± Ramil explained, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°My father is away, and I need to help my mother at home.¡±


    Refusing to let him go so easily, Ruby''s grip tightened on his arm, her gaze pleading. ¡°I want more,¡± she whispered.


    Stepping towards the front door, Ramil leaned closer to hear her words. With a heavy sigh, he replied, ¡°Tomorrow, I promise. We will have our time then.¡±


    But as if fate had other plans, the sound of hooves pounding against the ground and the unmistakable clash of weapons echoed outside. They both turned their attention towards the window, where a perilous sight unveiled itself. Dweller warriors engaged in an intense battle with the Water Kingdom Soldiers.


    Ramil''s eyes darted back to Ruby, concern etched into his features. ¡°Did your mother keep any of your father''s weapons?¡± he asked, a sense of urgency in his voice.


    Nodding with a mix of confusion and worry, Ruby led Ramil to a hidden closet in the corner of the room. Behind the hanging coats, shelves revealed an array of swords, their aged blades gleaming softly. Ruby turned to face Ramil, her eyes searching for answers. ¡°What is going on?¡± she questioned.


    Determination filled Ramil''s eyes as he took a hold of one of the swords, the weight of responsibility settling upon his shoulders. With a commanding tone, he instructed Ruby, ¡°Go hide in your room. Stay safe.¡±


    Without wasting another moment, Ramil strode towards the front door, his grip firm on the weapon in his hand. Before leaving, he glanced back at Ruby, his heart heavy with the weight of the imminent battle. ¡°Fear not, for I will protect you, now go,¡± he vowed.


    Leaving Ruby behind, Ramil joined his fellow Dweller warriors in the chaos outside, his skills honed for moments like these. With swift movements, he engaged in combat, his sword slashing through the air as he sought to defeat the encroaching Water Kingdom Soldiers.


    Ramil stood amidst the chaos of battle, his sword gleaming in the dim light. Waves crashed against the rocky shore, adding to the cacophony of clashes and cries. The Water Kingdom Soldiers, their armor glistening, swarmed the Dweller Warriors, creating a whirlwind of violence.


    As Ramil parried and thrust, his eyes met with a fellow warrior, both seeking solace amidst the turmoil. ¡°How did they get down here?¡± Ramil questioned, his voice barely audible above the clash of weapons.


    The warrior, skillfully maneuvering his spear against the encroaching enemy, turned his gaze to Ramil. ¡°They acquired a sand glass bracelet,¡± he replied, his breath punctuated by exertion.


    In the midst of the fervent battle, Ramil''s heart skipped a beat as he caught sight of a group of Water Kingdom Soldiers, their bodies splattered with crimson. Panic surged through his veins as he recognized Sinai, struggling against their oppressive grip. ¡°Let me go!¡± Sinai''s voice pierced the surround.


    Ramil''s heart raced as he charged through the midst of clashing swords. His voice reverberated through the chaos as he yelled, ¡°Unhand my brother!¡± The adrenaline coursing through his veins fueled his strength as he reached the soldiers, his sword swinging with a determined force. One by one, he defeated them, freeing Sinai from their grip.


    Breathing heavily, Ramil took Sinai''s trembling hand, the urgency in his grasp conveying the gravity of the situation. They stepped away from the ongoing battle, their steps quick and frantic. As they distanced themselves from the chaos, Ramil''s eyes caught a glimpse of blood splattered across his brother¡¯s clothes.


    Concern etched across his face, Ramil turned to his brother. ¡°Are you injured?¡± he asked, his voice laced with worry.


    Sinai choked back a sob, his hands shaking as he wiped away tears. ¡°No,¡± he managed to say, his voice breaking. ¡°It''s... it''s from momma.¡±


    ¡°We have to go,¡± Ramil expressed, his voice filled with a hardened resolve. Taking Sinai''s hand in his, he propelled them forward, their feet pounding the ground as they raced towards their home.


    Ramil and Sinai cautiously approached their home, the heavy wooden door ajar, Ramil still clutching his sword tightly, motioned for Sinai to stay behind him. With each step, the creaking floorboards echoed through the silent house. As they entered the living room, their eyes widened in horror at the chaos that unfolded before them. Furniture overturned, belongings strewn about in haphazard disarray, a vivid tableau of violence.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    But amidst the turmoil, a figure lay motionless on the floor. Ramil rushed towards her, dropping to his knees, his sword forgotten as his trembling hands gently cradled her fragile form.


    Desperation and love mingled in his voice as he pleaded with her, vowing to the heavens that she would be okay. His mother, her life force slipping away with each labored breath, reached out a feeble hand and touched his tear-streaked face. Softly, her words caressed the air, a bittersweet farewell.


    ¡°I love you, my son,¡± Pyla whispered, her voice fading into the ether. ¡°Take care of your brothers, father, and wife.¡±


    And just like that, the light that had illuminated their lives flickered out, leaving Ramil paralyzed with grief. Clinging to her lifeless body, he was silence, his sorrow too overwhelming to find release in tears. His once joyful brother, Sinai, crumbled beside him, his cries of anguish piercing the stillness.


    ¡°Momma, wake up!¡± Sinai''s voice shattered the emptiness of the room, a desperate plea that echoed into the void.


    As Ramil cradled his mother''s lifeless body in his arms. Beside him, his younger brother Sinai wept uncontrollably, his grief echoing through the dimly lit room. Suddenly, the heavy silence was shattered by the entrance of Aurgelmir, accompanied by a group of fierce Dweller Warriors. They filled the room, Aurgelmir''s eyes locked with one of the warriors, his voice filled with urgency as he commanded, ¡°Go, fetch a doctor immediately.¡±


    Drawing closer to Ramil and Sinai, Aurgelmir''s presence offered a small glimmer of respite amidst the darkness. Ramil, his trembling hand gently brushing a stray strand of hair from his mother''s peaceful face, felt a surge of guilt wash over him. ¡°I should''ve been here,¡± he whispered.


    But Aurgelmir, his gaze filled with compassion and understanding, shook his head slowly. ¡°No, Ramil,¡± he said, his voice laced with sorrow. ¡°It is not your fault. I failed you all, for I did not see this attack coming.¡±


    ***


    With a burst of energy, Moriko springs out of her bedroom. The walls of her humble cabin seem to shrink as she races toward the door, a sense of urgency propelling her forward. The emerald hues of the Green Forest envelope her as she bursts out of her cabin, entering a realm of untamed beauty.


    Her feet barely touch the forest floor as she dashes through the towering trees, the air rushing past her, carrying the scent of earth and pine. The familiar surroundings give her some comfort, but Moriko comes to an abrupt halt, her body skidding to a stop beside a majestic tree. It is as if the forest itself recognizes her presence, for a Brucie emerges from within the foliage.


    ¡°Are you going to abandoned us again?¡± the Brucie questions, its voice carrying a hint of hurt.


    Realizing that she cannot falter now, Moriko reaches into her backpack and pulls out her trusty notebook. With resolve filling her voice, she replies, ¡°No, I need to find Emathion''s father, he is in the Ash Kingdom.¡±


    The Brucie, its features softening, offers a suggestion. ¡°Send a few of us to protect him, while you go get his father.¡±


    Hope flickers in Moriko''s eyes as she contemplates the Brucie''s words, grateful for the support. Needing more information, she inquires, ¡°Is there a tree that leads to the Dweller lands?¡±


    Nodding knowingly, the Brucie responds, ¡°It''s near the mountains, a hidden gateway to their realm.¡±


    A surge of gratitude washes over Moriko as the pieces start falling into place. ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± she acknowledges, her voice filled with determination. However, curiosity gets the better of her, and she can''t help but question the Brucie''s motives. ¡°But why are you volunteering to help Emathion?¡±


    The Brucie''s eyes meet Moriko''s, reflecting a deep loyalty and understanding. ¡°If he is killed by another, you will die with him. We cannot let that happen.¡±


    With a resolute nod, Moriko makes her decision. ¡°Yes, you go to the Dweller land, I will journey to the Fire Kingdom.¡± They part ways, each venturing down their chosen path.


    Moriko stood in the midst of the lush green forest, her eyes fixed on the worn pages of her notebook. The soft breeze rustled through the leaves, filling the air with a gentle lullaby. Adorning her wrist, a vibrant green bracelet shimmered in the dappled sunlight. With an enigmatic smile, Moriko reached out and delicately touched the ancient tree before her. As her fingers made contact, a surge of energy coursed through her, causing the tree to glow with an ethereal green light. Before her eyes, a portal materialized.


    Bracing herself, Moriko stepped into the portal, the other side engulfed in an inferno of blazing trees. The heat was overwhelming, yet she pressed forward with determination. Every step she took was like navigating a treacherous path, the crackling flames licking at her heels. Panic threatened to consume her, but she pushed it aside, focusing on her goal.


    Emerging from the fiery chaos, Moriko found herself face to face with a group of soldiers adorned in the regalia of the Fire Kingdom. Their eyes widened with relief as they recognized the princess before them. One soldier, his voice trembling with concern, asked, ¡°Princess Moriko, are you okay?¡±


    Taking a moment to catch her breath, Moriko nodded, her eyes filled with an unwavering resolve. She understood the gravity of her mission. ¡°I need to find Emathion''s father,¡± she replied, her voice filled with determination. ¡°His name is Marudeva, and I believe he is currently in the Ash Kingdom.¡±


    As Moriko followed the soldier''s lead, as they traversed the path towards the Ash Kingdom. The soldier''s confident stride urged her forward, each step bringing them closer to their destination.


    Soon, the grand gate of the Ash Kingdom loomed before them, its imposing presence a testament to the power of the realm. As if on cue, an Ash Kingdom soldier approached, keys jingling in his hand, ready to grant them entry. With a practiced motion, he swung open the gate, revealing a world of darkness and mystery beyond.


    Moriko and the Fire Kingdom soldiers crossed the threshold, stepping into the unknown. The path ahead seemed to stretch endlessly, the castle a mere speck in the distance. There was no hesitation though, no hesitation in their purpose. With unwavering determination, they pressed on, each footfall echoing through the vast expanse.


    Black and dark gray stones rose majestically from the ground, their marble surfaces gleaming in the dim light. Shadows danced across the castle walls, casting an eerie aura over the grand structure. Moriko couldn''t help but marvel at the meticulous craftsmanship that had gone into its creation, every inch permeated with a sense of strength and resilience of the Ash Kingdom¡¯s Castle. As they approached the castle gates, the atmosphere grew more suffocating, the weight of history and power bearing down upon them.


    Moriko and the Fire Kingdom Soldiers cautiously made their way through the grand halls of the Ash Kingdom Castle, their footsteps echoing against the polished marble floors. Moriko hastened towards Marudeva, the looming figure at the center of the vast ballroom, engaged in an intense conversation with Tyson and Yeongi. Gasping for breath, she finally reached them, desperately calling out, ¡°Emathion''s Father, I mean Marudeva! I must speak with you.¡±


    All eyes turned to Moriko, her words hanging in the air with a sense of urgency. Tyson''s brow furrowed as he questioned her, his voice laced with confusion, ¡°Why did you come here?¡±


    With determination in her eyes, Moriko replied, her voice barely steadying itself, ¡°Soldiers... They''re trying to take Emathion.¡±


    Marudeva''s face grew pale, his eyes narrowing with worry. ¡°Who?¡± he asked sharply, the weight of the situation pressing upon him.


    Fighting to regain her composure, Moriko answered, her voice tinged with fear, ¡°The Water Kingdom Soldiers, Marudeva. They seek to claim Emathion.¡±


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Marudeva''s mind raced towards his family''s safety. ¡°I must return home immediately,¡± he declared, his voice strained. ¡°Where is Emathion? Where are my loved ones?¡±


    Moriko''s voice softened, her eyes searching for solace amidst the chaos. ¡°Emathion is hiding in a basement with Agneyastra. I have sent Brucies to protect him. As for your other family, I am afraid I know nothing of their whereabouts.¡±


    Tyson rallied the Fire Kingdom Soldiers close to him. ¡°Gather all the men you can find,¡± he commanded with authority. ¡°We must act swiftly.¡±


    But Marudeva''s anxiety couldn''t be contained by waiting. ¡°I cannot wait any longer,¡± he proclaimed, his resolve evident in every word. Without hesitation, he rushed out of the ballroom, the Fire Kingdom Soldiers closely trailing behind.


    In the midst of the frenzied atmosphere, Moriko found solace in the presence of Yeongi, who approached her with a gentle smile. ¡°You did well, Moriko,¡± Yeongi praised, a warm embrace enveloping them both.


    ***


    In the dimly lit room of the Water Kingdom, Evain, her hair disheveled, stood by the window, her gaze fixed on a training dummy. With each swift motion, she plunged a small dagger into the defenseless dummy, over and over again, as if trying to release the anger dwelling deep within her.


    The creaking of the bedroom door interrupted her solitary catharsis. Marius cautiously stepped in. His expression was filled with concern, but his voice carried the warmth of understanding. ¡°I know you are angry at father,¡± he said softly, ¡°and you know I would never take his side in any matter. But what were you thinking, going on to the battlefield?¡±


    Evain''s movements came to a halt, her grip still tightly wound around the dagger''s hilt. Slowly, she turned to face Marius, her eyes filled with a mix of determination and sorrow. ¡°Marius, you should''ve been there,¡± she whispered, her voice tinged with regret.


    Marius took a seat in an aging armchair, his weary eyes fixed upon his sister. ¡°No, thank you,¡± he replied.


    Evain playfully punched Marius on the shoulder. ¡°Seriously, there was nothing like it,¡± she exclaimed, her voice filled with a mix of exhilaration and longing. ¡°The rush of fighting off the enemy, the surge of adrenaline coursing through your veins. It was... indescribable.¡±


    As Marius stood, gazing at the badly damaged dummy that lay before him. The room was adorned with symbols of the Water Kingdom, reflecting both its majestic power and the trials it had endured.


    ¡°Sissy,¡± Marius began, his voice thick with longing for a different reality, ¡°what would you do if there was no war?¡±


    Evain paused in her tracks, turning to face her brother. ¡°Do you mean after we have attained full control over the Kingdoms of Elements?¡± she asked.


    Marius shook his head. ¡°No, I mean a world where we all live in peaceful coexistence,¡± he replied.


    Before Evain could formulate a response, the resolute silence was shattered as Devereaux, burst into the room accompanied by a group of loyal soldiers of the Water Kingdom. The abrupt entrance sent a jolt of unease through the atmosphere as Devereaux pointed an accusing finger at Evain. ¡°Here she is,¡± he declared.


    As Evain stood there, snatched the dagger from the dummy, her fingers tightly gripping the hilt of the dagger. The cold, sharp metal glinted ominously in the dimly lit room, casting eerie shadows on the faces of both Devereaux, and the imposing Water Kingdom soldier.


    With a voice steely and filled with authority, Evain warned them, her words dripping with danger. ¡°Take a step closer, and you shall become nothing more than mere Filet-O-Fish on my blade,¡± she declared.


    Meanwhile, Marius, standing as a shield of reason between Evain and the intruders, called out to Devereaux, his voice a mix of both disbelief and concern. ¡°Why, Devereaux, did you feel the need to barge into Evain''s sanctuary in such a reckless manner?¡±


    A smile curled at the corners of Devereaux''s lips, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief as he locked gazes with Evain. His response came as a taunting melody, meant to both unnerve and intrigue her. ¡°Evain, my dear sister, you have been summoned to attend the trial,¡± he revealed.


    Curiosity drew Evain closer, her voice laced with a mix of apprehension and determination. ¡°Whose trial is this, Devereaux?¡± she questioned.


    Devereaux''s smile widened, he responded, savoring the anticipation that hung in the air. ¡°General Speckle''s trial, dear sister,¡± he revealed with a knowing glance. ¡°It is set to commence very soon.¡±


    Evain turned to Marius, her voice filled with a mix of guilt and determination. ¡°This is my fault,¡± she confessed, her eyes searching for solace in her brother''s comforting gaze. ¡°I must speak with father, I must make things right.¡± And with that, she rushed out of the room, leaving her brothers in a cloud of uncertainty.


    Marius, left alone with Devereaux, confronted him, his voice tinged with both frustration and suspicion. ¡°What is your motive in all of this, Devereaux?¡± he demanded, desperately seeking answers in the wake of Evain''s sudden departure. Devereaux, his laughter ringing in the empty room, simply turned and exited.


    Evain burst into the grandiose Water Kingdom Throne room, her heart pounding and emotions twisting like a tempest within her. With her father seated upon his throne. Before them stood General Speckle, his proud stance now diminished by the chains that bound him. Evain''s voice was drowned out in the sea of courtiers and soldiers, leaving her to observe silently from the back.


    Arroyo''s voice boomed throughout the chamber, carrying the weight of his disappointment. ¡°General Speckle, you have failed this kingdom,¡± he accused, his eyes blazing with anger.


    Yet, Speckle stood tall, unwavering in his defense. ¡°Never,¡± he proclaimed, a glimmer of defiance in his eyes.


    The tension in the room grew thick, heavy with the unsaid words and unacknowledged truths. Arroyo continued, his voice sharp and biting, ¡°You allowed my daughter, the Princess of the Water Kingdom, onto the treacherous battlefield. By some stroke of luck, she succeeded where you did not, securing what we needed from the Dwellers.¡±


    Speckle''s expression softened, his voice filled with remorse. ¡°I didn''t know about the presence of the princess amidst the chaos of battle. But I am grateful that our king''s wishes were fulfilled.¡±


    Arroyo''s eyes bore into the general. ¡°As the commander of our army, it was your duty to know every soldier who entered the field. My beloved daughter''s life was put in jeopardy.¡±


    A mixture of sorrow and determination flickered across Speckle''s face. ¡°If you permit, I will leave with my family today, never to return.¡±


    Suddenly, King Arroyo''s ears caught the sound of Speckle''s plea, and his gaze locked onto Evain in the distance. A command fell from his lips, sharp as an arrow. ¡°Evain, come here now!¡± His words pierced through the air, cutting through the chaos and silence alike. Evain''s steps faltered slightly, but she complied, her feet carrying her towards her father.


    Evain approached her father, careful not to meet his piercing gaze directly. ¡°Father, he didn''t know,¡± she implored, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and determination. ¡°Allow him and his family to be banished from our Kingdom.¡±


    Arroyo''s countenance turned towards Speckle, a mask of contemplation. His next words were chosen with deliberation. ¡°I will allow his family to be banished,¡± Arroyo declared, the weight of his decision heavy on his tongue. ¡°But I must teach my daughter a lesson.¡± With a subtle nod, his soldiers moved swiftly, executing Speckle before them. The room was filled with a silence broken only by the sound of Speckle''s lifeblood seeping into the ground.


    As Speckle''s life slipped away, Arroyo''s gaze shifted to Evain, his piercing eyes drilling into her soul. He pointed to the lifeless body before them, using it as a haunting reminder of his authority and power. ¡°Evain,¡± he spoke sternly, his voice laced with a mixture of disappointment and power. ¡°You will never do anything again without a direct order from me.¡±


    But before the weight of Arroyo''s words could settle, Marius stepped forward, a flicker of defiance in his eyes. ¡°She only did what she thought would make you happy, father,¡± Marius interjected with a surge of courage. ¡°When will this cruelness stop?¡± Arroyo''s glare froze time, then, without a word, he turned on his heels and left the throne room.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 20

    As the battle raged on, the Brucies, fierce soldiers of the Fire Kingdom, and the valiant Dwellers fought relentlessly to repel the invading Water Kingdom Soldiers. The city of Dweller was ablaze with the intensity of their struggle, the echoes of clashing weapons and cries of war reverberating through the night. Amidst the chaos, a figure cloaked in darkness approached the weary Brucies near the training building, riding upon a black stallion. The hooded man dismounted, his face hidden within the depths of his cloak. His presence commanded attention, and the Brucies gathered around him, awaiting his words.


    ¡°Everything is clear,¡± he announced, his voice low and gruff. ¡°The Water Kingdom Soldiers have been defeated.¡±


    A surge of relief washed over the assembled Brucies, their weary expressions replaced with hope. But the hooded man wasted no time, his determination evident in his piercing gaze. ¡°Take me to them now,¡± he instructed.


    Without question, a Brucie stepped forward and beckoned the hooded man to follow. Together, they entered the school, moving swiftly through its hallways until they arrived at the basement. The air grew heavy and oppressive, as if burdened by the weight of the recent battle. A group of Brucies stood guard over a frame, the door missing, and the wood blackened with scorch marks.


    The basement itself bore witness to the aftermath of the struggle, piles of ashes scattered across the room. And there, against the wall, lay Agneyastra, asleep upon the shoulder of Emathion. The hooded man knelt down beside Agneyastra, his fingertips lightly grazing her forehead as she slept with her head nestled on Emathion''s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother, I am doing all I can to protect her,¡± he whispered, his voice a mere thread of sound against the stillness. ¡°But our enemies are growing stronger with each passing day.¡±


    As Agneyastra stirred and her eyes fluttered open, the hooded man withdrew his hand, his touch leaving a lingering warmth on her skin. He turned his gaze towards her and Emathion, his eyes filled with a mix of determination and concern. ¡°The immediate surroundings have been cleared,¡± he stated softly, his words laced with a sense of urgency. ¡°I will accompany you both back home.¡±


    Emathion awakened, seeming to rise from a dream-induced haze, and he and Agneyastra stood up, their movements mirroring each other with instinctive grace. They followed the hooded man as he led them out of the gloomy cellar, their path illuminated by flickering fluorescent lights lining the narrow corridor. The air felt heavy with foreboding as they stepped out of the building, leaving behind the safety of their refuge.


    Together, the trio walked in silence, each step echoing against the deserted training building. As Agneyastra and Emathion trailed behind the Hooded Man, their gazes fixated upon the devastating aftermath strewn across the Dweller city. The once vibrant and bustling streets now lay desolate, scarred by the remnants of a merciless battle. Dwellers, their lifeless forms scattered haphazardly, bore witness to the grim toll exacted by their assailants. The air, heavy with sorrow, echoed with the anguished cries of families mourning their fallen loved ones.


    With each step, Agneyastra eyes filled with tears from the sight of destruction and loss. Unable to bear the weight of silence, Her voice trembled slightly as she posed the question that weighed heavily upon her soul. ¡°How many Dwellers have fallen victim to this senseless attack?¡± she dared to ask.


    The Hooded Man, his pace unwavering, continued to guide them towards the Ash family''s residence. As they turned onto their street, the solemn scene unfolded before their eyes, like a morbid tableau frozen in time. A somber procession of Dwellers, adorned in bloodstained robes, diligently tended to the fallen, their faces etched with grief and determination. Bodies lay in shrouds of linen, solemn testimonies to lives unjustly taken.


    In response to Agneyastra''s inquisition, the Hooded Man''s voice, laced with a burdened weariness, resonated through the air. His words, softly spoken. ¡°Too many,¡± he uttered. ¡°Do you still want to remain here with the Ash family?¡±


    Agneyastra''s resolve wavered, a flicker of determination ignited in her eyes, unwavering in the face of despair. ¡°Emathion and Sinai are like my brothers,¡± she proclaimed, her voice resolute. ¡°Pyla and Marudeva, they have shown me kindness and love. I cannot abandon them now.¡±


    Agneyastra and Emathion arrived at their home, The Hooded man accompanied them, they approached the open door, their footsteps echoed in the silence, mingling with the distant cries of Sinai, their youngest brother.


    Stepping inside, the scene before them felt surreal and haunting. Ramil stood motionless, his gaze fixed upon a blood stain on the floor. Beside him, Sinai wept inconsolably, his small frame trembling with grief.


    Ramil''s voice quivered with anger as he reached Emathion, grabbing him by the shoulders. ¡°Where were you?¡± he demanded.


    The Hooded man intervened, pulling Emathion away from Ramil. His voice was filled with urgency as he asked, ¡°Where is your father?¡±


    Ramil pointed towards the staircase, his voice heavy with sorrow. ¡°He went upstairs when the doctors arrived. He has remained in the same spot by the fireplace in his room, ever since they took her body away.¡±


    Emathion''s disbelief resonated in his voice as he whispered, ¡°No, this can''t be. Mother was just here this morning.¡±


    Agneyastra, overcome with grief, held Sinai tightly, tears streaming down her face. Her voice was filled with anguish as she whispered, ¡°I can''t believe Pyla is gone.¡±


    Ramil turned his attention to Agneyastra, his eyes filled with empathy. ¡°You should call her mother, that''s what she wanted. Agney, please take Sinai upstairs. Emathion and I will clean up down here.¡±


    Emathion stepped closer to Ramil, his voice filled with understanding. ¡°We should take a moment.¡±


    Ramil glanced at Emathion and simply stated, ¡°She was not fond of a messy house.¡±


    Agneyastra led Sinai upstairs, her heart heavy with grief, as the hooded man opened the door to Marudeva''s bedroom. Inside, Marudeva sat in a chair, his face hidden behind his trembling hands. The door closed, leaving them with the weight of their shared loss.


    ***


    The early morning light filtered through the windows, casting a somber glow across the dining room. Ramil, his face etched with sadness, placed carefully arranged platters of breakfast foods on the table. Each dish held a piece of his mother''s absence, a void that seemed impossible to fill.


    Agneyastra, accompanied by Sinai, entered the room, her steps heavy with sorrow. She walked Sinai to his usual chair, her eyes lingering on the vacant space where Ramil''s mother used to sit. Ramil, appearing disheveled, hurriedly carried more food from the bustling kitchen, his movements swift yet devoid of enthusiasm. Agneyastra followed him, trying to bridge the growing distance between them.


    As Ramil wiped the counters in a slightly distracted manner, Agneyastra approached him, concern etched in her voice. ¡°Ramil, do you need help with anything?¡± she asked softly, her words a gentle offering of support.


    Ramil continued his cleaning, ¡°yes,¡± he replied, the weight of responsibility evident in his voice. ¡°You must ensure that Sinai and Emathion eat. I must leave to make the necessary arrangements for our mother''s ceremony with the clerics. And please, make sure Father and my brothers arrive at the glass burial chamber on time this afternoon.¡±


    Unsatisfied with his response, Agneyastra stepped closer to Ramil, reaching out to touch his hand. There was a tenderness in her gesture. ¡°Did you sleep last night?¡± she asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Ramil averted his gaze, his pain reflected in the lines etched on his face. ¡°I will worry about that later,¡± he replied quietly, his words tinged with exhaustion. ¡°Now, please, do as I''ve instructed.¡± And with that, Ramil discarded his apron.


    As Ramil emerged from the kitchen, his footsteps echoing softly against the tiled floor. He navigated through the familiar corridors of his family home. It was in the living room, with its newly laid carpet, that he stumbled upon a momentary respite.


    His eyes glanced upon the couch, and for a brief, heart-wrenching instant, his mind created a vivid tableau - the haunting image of his beloved mother, life slipping from her body, cradled within his trembling arms. Beside him, Sinai cried out inconsolably, his innocence ripped away by the cruel hands of fate. And in the depths of this sorrow, Marudeva, broken and weeping, clung desperately to the remains of his love, unable to comprehend a world without her.


    Gently shaking himself from the cruel grasp of those memories, Ramil found himself jolted back to reality by a soft voice that pierced through the thick fog of his thoughts. ¡°Ramil,¡± the voice called, its tone filled with concern. Blinking away the remnants of his reverie, he turned to face Agneyastra.


    Ramil regarded the freshly laid carpet beneath his feet, he murmured, ¡°It''s as if nothing has changed, yet everything has been irrevocably altered.¡± He finally turned to meet Agneyastra''s gaze.


    A surge of frustration tore through him, emerging in a torrent of emotions that he could no longer contain. With a sudden burst of cathartic energy, Ramil exclaimed, ¡°I am fine!¡± His words rang out, laced with defiance and pain, as he turned away from Agneyastra, his steps carrying him towards the staircase.


    Ramil ascended the grand staircase with a purposeful stride. Each step echoed through the empty corridor. Arriving at his father''s bedroom door, Ramil paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. He raised his trembling hand and gently tapped on the sturdy oak, the sound merging with the soft crackling of the fireplace from within. With a deep breath, he turned the doorknob and pushed it open, revealing a scene of melancholy.


    Marudeva, his face etched with sorrow, sat in a worn armchair, his gaze fixed on the dancing flames in the hearth. In his hand, a half-empty bottle of wine, shadows danced across the walls. As Ramil entered, he called out, ¡°Father.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes slowly turned towards his son, their gazes meeting. ¡°Yes, Ramil,¡± he responded, his voice a mere whisper carried on the ember-lit air.


    Ramil''s voice faltered as he broached the delicate matter. ¡°I am going to meet with the clerics about mother''s service. Did you want anything special for her?¡± His words hung in the air, suspended by a sense of finality.


    Marudeva, lost in his own thoughts, waved his hand dismissively, his eyes not leaving the crackling fire. ¡°Just make sure your brothers are well dressed and come to get me before the service begins,¡± he murmured, his voice heavy with resignation.


    A solemn nod was Ramil''s only response. The weight of his duty settled upon his shoulders as he swallowed back the emotions threatening to overwhelm him. ¡°Yes, father,¡± he replied.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Ramil emerged from his father''s bedroom, his footsteps heavy with the weight of his grief. He descended the stairs and made his way to the front door, pausing for a moment to inhale the crisp morning air. As he exhaled, he raised his hand and signaled for a carriage to halt before him.


    The carriage came to a stop, its wheels crunching softly on the gravel road. Ramil climbed inside, the worn leather seats creaking beneath his weight. Peering out of the window, he beheld a once bustling Dweller City now shrouded in mourning. The streets that had once thrived with activity were swallowed by an oppressive silence, broken only by the distant sounds of grieving souls.


    His eyes scanned the cityscape, pausing to take in the remnants of the Water Kingdom''s ruthless attack. The buildings stood as battered and broken as the hearts of its inhabitants. Ramil felt a surge of anger welling within him, a fire that promised to consume everything in its path.


    ¡°I will reduce the Water Kingdom to ashes,¡± he whispered to himself, his voice tinged with a mix of determination and righteous fury. The words echoed in his mind, each repetition solidifying his vow. The loss of his mother, the suffering of his fellow Dwellers, it all fueled his burning resolve.


    Unable to tear his gaze away, Ramil continued to watch through the carriage window, absorbing every detail of the devastation. The sight of the wreckage became imprinted in his mind, etching itself onto his very soul. With each passing moment, his determination grew, pushing him beyond his limits.  He declared, ¡°I will never allow this to happen again.¡±


    ***


    As the weeks passed by in the tranquil morning of the Green Forest. The once-vibrant trees now wore a sickly shade of brown, their once proud branches drooping with fatigue. The bark, once firm and sturdy, now showed signs of decay, slowly rotting away like forgotten memories.


    Amidst this desolation, a portal shimmered into existence, giving birth to a figure bathed in an ethereal green glow. Yeongi, for it was he who had arrived, surveyed the deteriorating scene with growing concern. He turned to a Brucie who had rushed over to him, desperation etching lines on his face. Yeongi''s voice trembled with urgency as he inquired, ¡°Did Moriko leave again?¡±


    The Brucie''s response was filled with resignation, ¡°She will not leave her room, that is why I summoned you.¡±


    Together, they made their way towards a modest cabin nestled between the decaying trees. As they walked, Yeongi''s eyes trailed after the Brucies toiling away in the forest, their labored breaths punctuating the eerie silence. They coughed, their bodies weakened by an invisible affliction.


    Deep in thought, Yeongi couldn''t help but voice his confusion, the words escaping with a tinge of despair, ¡°I don''t understand, why is the forest rotting again?¡±


    Yeongi followed the Brucie''s lead, guiding her to a secluded cabin nestled amidst the dense forest. As she entered the cabin, Yeongi found herself standing outside Moriko''s bedroom door, her hand poised to knock. Taking a deep breath, she finally rapped on the door, the sound echoing in the quiet room.


    ¡°M-Moriko?¡± Yeongi''s voice trembled with concern.


    A muffled reply came from behind the door, a mixture of sadness and resignation lacing Moriko''s words. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yeongi pushed open the door, revealing Moriko sitting at her desk. The room was a reflection of Moriko''s restless mind, filled to the brim with countless notebooks. Pages upon pages of her thoughts and dreams spilled across the surface, revealing the depth of her creative spirit.


    But now, Moriko seemed lost and vulnerable, her head bowed low, fingers gently tracing the lines of a page in one of her notebooks. Tears stained her cheeks, a testament to the emotional turmoil she was experiencing. Yeongi''s heart ached at the sight.


    Kneeling beside Moriko, Yeongi reached out and gingerly placed a hand on her back. ¡°What troubles you?¡±


    Moriko lifted her tear-stained face, her eyes filled with a mix of guilt and anguish. She hastily wiped away her tears, smearing ink across her cheeks. Her voice quivered as she spoke, ¡°his mother is gone, and it''s all because of me. They wanted him to hurt me... Why do I keep bringing pain to Emathion''s life?¡±


    Yeongi gently enfolded Moriko in a warm embrace, offering solace and understanding. ¡°This isn''t your doing, Moriko,¡± Yeongi whispered softly. ¡°King Arroyo''s malevolence stretches far beyond your presence in Emathion''s life. Long before you and Emathion, he has been causing destruction.¡±


    Moriko''s grip tightened on Yeongi, seeking comfort and reassurance in her embrace. ¡°I can feel Emathion''s pain so acutely, Yeongi. His heartache and tears weigh heavily on my own soul.¡±


    As the morning sun cast its golden rays into Moriko''s bedroom, a sense of tranquility filled the air. The soft rustling of curtains danced in the gentle breeze that whispered through the open window. Yeongi delicately plucked a brush from Moriko''s dresser, its smooth wooden handle fitting perfectly in the palm of her hand. She approached Moriko, who sat upright in bed, her green locks cascading down her shoulders like a flowing waterfall.


    With every stroke of the brush, Yeongi''s hands moved in rhythmic harmony, each stroke an act of tender care. Her voice, like a melody, broke the serene silence of the room. ¡°You told me once, Moriko, that every time you felt lost, Emathion''s words would comfort you.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes met Yeongi''s gaze. She nodded, with a faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°I have been selfish with Emathion,¡± she confessed, her voice carrying a hint of remorse. ¡°I take his friendship for granted. I can''t feel that he is trying to hide his pain from me. But, Yeongi, I don''t think he realizes just how deeply we are connected to each other.¡±


    Yeongi stands behind her, gently brushing her long hair. Her words hang in the air, filled with a mix of worry and admiration. ¡°You and Emathion are very young,¡± Yeongi says, her voice gentle and soothing. ¡°It is natural to feel unsure and impatient. But trust me, my dear, everything will fall into place in due time.¡±


    Moriko leans back against Yeongi''s comforting embrace, her arms wrapped around the older woman''s waist. Her worry etched into her voice, she confesses her fears. ¡°I don''t understand how Emathion keeps it together. If anything were to happen to you and Tyson, I would lose myself.¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes brim with warmth as she gazes down at Moriko. A soft smile plays upon her lips, conveying the depth of her love and appreciation for the young girl before her. ¡°You, my dear, possess a kindness that is unmatched. Your fear is a testament to your incredible capacity for love. But worry not, for we are all here together, and with that, we are stronger than any adversity that may come our way.¡±


    Moriko''s gaze flickered towards Yeongi''s reflection in the mirror, her eyes tracing the gentle movements of Yeongi''s hand as it brushed through her long, ebony locks. Her curiosity piqued, Moriko turned her attention to Yeongi, her voice soft and inquisitive.


    ¡°What was Emathion''s mother like?¡± She ventured, her words hanging delicately in the air.


    With a sigh, Yeongi spoke, her voice filled with reverence and admiration for the woman she dearly missed.


    ¡°Pyla... she was a beacon of kindness and warmth. Her love for her sons surpassed all else, a devotion that knew no bounds. Pyla had an uncanny ability to fulfill any request, to make dreams come true with her unwavering dedication. Marudeva and Pyla''s love for one another radiated from their very souls, a love that could be seen and felt by all those who crossed their path.¡±


    As Yeongi''s words floated through the room, Moriko''s curiosity deepened further. She leaned closer, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. ¡°But how did Emathion''s father meet his mother?¡± she inquired, her voice tinged with eagerness.


    ¡°They were childhood friends, Moriko. Marudeva''s family were revered leaders and skillful farmers, while Pyla''s family was known for raising the finest Dweller Warriors. As the years passed, their friendship blossomed into something deeper, something profound. Pyla, who had dedicated herself to the cause as a General for many years, eventually found herself standing by Marudeva''s side, bound by the sacred vows of matrimony.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice held a soft ache as she concluded her narrative, a melancholic note lacing her words. ¡°Pyla''s departure has left a void in our lives, Moriko. She would have adored you, welcomed you into her family with open arms.¡±


    ***


    Afternoon sunlight streamed through the large arched windows of the Water Kingdom Palace''s library, casting a warm golden glow on the shelves lined with books of ancient knowledge. Evain sat alone at a round table, engrossed in a book titled ¡°The Art of the Spear.¡± She lost herself in the fascinating world of combat techniques, her eyes dancing across the pages as if choreographing a battle of her own.


    Just then, Klaus entered the library with a weariness in his eyes that belied the luster of his armor. His gaze swept across the room before he approached Evain''s table, his footsteps echoing softly against the hallowed silence. He reached out and selected a random book from the shelf, pulling up a chair beside Evain.


    ¡°It''s been too long, my friend,¡± Klaus murmured, exhaustion coloring his voice.


    Evain chuckled softly, her eyes lifting from the pages to meet Klaus'' worn gaze. ¡°Friend? You missed my 16th birthday, Klaus. I think ''acquaintance'' would be more fitting.¡±


    Klaus glanced around the library once again, his battle-worn armor standing out amidst the tranquil surroundings. ¡°We have been sent to battle against the Dwellers,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with thinly veiled concern.


    Evain promptly closed her book, her attention shifting fully to Klaus. ¡°What is wrong? Are you okay?¡±


    Klaus hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickering with a mix of unsettled emotions. ¡°I should be telling,¡± he began, his voice trailing off as a maid entered the library, her broom whisking away the invisible dust that clung to the shelves.


    Frustration etched her delicate features, Evain leaned closer to Klaus. ¡°What? You can tell me,¡± she implored, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Klaus stood abruptly, his chair scraping across the marble floor. ¡°I have to go,¡± he announced, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°It was lovely seeing you again, Evain.¡±


    Fear clutched at her heart, Evain instinctively followed Klaus as he hastened towards the library''s exit. Once they stepped out into the corridor, she approached him, her voice laced with both persistence and tenderness. ¡°You can tell me anything, Klaus. You know that.¡±


    Klaus glanced around, his gaze lingering on the many palace staff bustling about their duties. The walls seemed to close in, the air growing heavy with unspoken threats. He sighed, finally succumbing to the weight of his silence. ¡°There are too many ears,¡± he murmured, his voice barely audible.


    Evain and Klaus stood in the grand entrance hall of the Water Kingdom palace, surrounded by the hustle and bustle of the palace staff going about their daily tasks. Evain''s eyes sparkled with determination as she turned to Klaus and said, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    Klaus, mystified by the chaos around them, glanced around nervously before responding, ¡°Just forget it, Evain. It''s too dangerous.¡±


    Undeterred, Evain extended her hand towards Klaus, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°Follow me,¡± she urged. Klaus hesitated for a moment, but then allowed her to take his hand, their fingers intertwining as Evain led him down a dimly lit corridor. At last, they arrived at a secluded room, and Evain swiftly closed and locked the door behind them.


    Klaus glanced around the spacious bedroom, his eyes falling upon a heavily damaged dummy in the corner. Confusion etched across his face, he turned to Evain and questioned, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Drawing closer to Klaus, Evain''s voice was filled with a seriousness that demanded attention. ¡°I will tell you, but first, speak what is troubling you.¡±


    Klaus squared his shoulders, his gaze steady as he met Evain''s unwavering stare. ¡°The Dwellers have changed, Evain. Ever since the loss of their leader''s wife, their attacks have become merciless. The moment our Water Kingdom soldiers set foot on their lands, they are violently assaulted. Today, I barely escaped with my life, and yet, I am expected to return tomorrow.¡±


    Evain''s words hung in the air, filled with both longing and frustration. ¡°So, I wish my father would have let me fight with you,¡± she whispered, her gaze fixed on Klaus.


    Klaus, still unfamiliar with his surroundings, peered around the opulent bedroom, his confusion evident. ¡°Where are we?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with curiosity.


    A small smile played on Evain''s lips as she responded, her tone tinged with a hint of mischief. ¡°This is my private chambers,¡± she revealed, gesturing elegantly to the ornate surroundings.


    Klaus''s eyes widened in surprise, apprehension slowly creeping into his voice. ¡°Are you mad?¡± he asked, his concern evident.


    Evain''s serene expression remained, betraying no signs of derangement. She shook her head gently, a glimmer of determination shining in her eyes. ¡°No,¡± she declared, unwavering in her conviction.


    Restlessly, Klaus paced the room, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. He turned to face Evain once more, his voice laden with worry and one hand nervously running through his hair. ¡°You, the Water Kingdom''s only Princess, you are not allowed to be alone with someone outside of your family. You are not wedded,¡± he pointed out.


    Evain''s eyes rolled in response, a trace of exasperation coloring her tone. ¡°What does it matter?¡± she rebuffed, her voice tinged with rebellion. ¡°You said you were going to die tomorrow, always on the battlefield. If I were you, I would rather my life go to something worth dying for.¡±


    Klaus couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh, filled with a mixture of both amusement and disbelief. ¡°You are always teasing too much,¡± he chided gently, unable to contain his amusement. ¡°Don''t speak about something you have no intention of following through with,¡± he cautioned.


    Evain''s footsteps echoed softly in the dimly lit bedroom as she made her way towards Klaus, who stood near the door, his hand poised on the handle, ready to depart. Sliding gracefully between Klaus and the door, Evain reached out, her delicate fingers grazing his cheek.


    There was a spark in her eyes, a mischievousness that matched the twinkle in her voice as she whispered, ¡°You have no idea the extent I would go to annoy my mother.¡± Her touch sent a shiver down Klaus'' spine.


    Lost in the moment, Klaus closed the gap between them, his lips meeting Evain''s in a passionate exchange. As their lips finally parted, Klaus revealed a heavy truth, his words hanging in the air like a sword poised to strike. ¡°The queen will have me executed in the morning,¡± he murmured.


    Undeterred, Evain took Klaus by the hand, guiding him towards her bed. In the soft glow of moonlight filtering through the window, she spoke, her voice filled with both urgency and desire. ¡°We have many hours before morning,¡± she whispered.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 21

    Agneyastra awoke to the first day of summer break, the warmth of the sun seeping through her curtains and filling her room with a soft golden glow. Hastily, she dressed herself in a simple tunic and trousers, eager to begin the day. With a sense of purpose, she made her way towards Marudeva''s chamber, her steps light but filled with determination.


    Standing before the closed door, Agneyastra paused and listened intently, straining her ears for any sound that might give her a hint of what lay beyond. She could hear nothing but silence. Her hand reached out instinctively for the doorknob.


    Her contemplation was interrupted by the sound of Ramil''s voice echoing down the hallway. Startled, Agneyastra turned her head towards the source of the sound. Ramil''s figure emerged from afar, his steps purposeful as he closed the distance between them. He stopped, his concerned gaze meeting hers.


    ¡°Agney, what are you doing?¡± Ramil''s voice was filled with curiosity.


    Agneyastra turned to face him, her expression resolute. ¡°It has been weeks since he left his room,¡± she replied softly.


    Ramil stepped closer, his eyes filled with a mixture of protectiveness and defensiveness. ¡°I can take care of my father,¡± he asserted, his voice firm.


    Agneyastra walked towards the stairs, her body moving with a graceful determination. ¡°He should be insulated all the time. He needs fresh air,¡± she declared.


    But before she could take another step, Ramil''s voice rose in a sudden outburst, filled with frustration and urgency. ¡°I can handle it, now just keep Sinai busy today!¡± his words reverberated through the hallway, carrying a hint of desperation.


    Agneyastra made her way towards Sinai''s bedroom door. With a quick twist of the knob, the door swung open, revealing Sinai standing there, ready to start the day''s adventure. Agneyastra smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let''s go to the marketplace. We can have a delicious breakfast there.¡±


    Sinai, ever the reliable companion, nodded in agreement and joined Agneyastra on their journey. They strolled down the hallway, the conversation filled with excitement and anticipation for what awaited them at the bustling marketplace.


    Meanwhile, just a few doors down, Ramil approached Emathion''s bedroom door with an impatient urgency. He pounded on the door, the sound echoing through the stillness of the morning. ¡°Emathion, get up now!¡± Ramil''s voice pierced through the silence, demanding his brother''s attention.


    As Agneyastra and Sinai neared Emathion''s room, the door creaked open, revealing a disheveled and groggy Emathion. Before he could fully comprehend the situation, Ramil forcefully jerked him out of his room, gripping his wrist with an iron grip. Emathion winced and protested, ¡°Let go of me, Ramil!¡±


    Ramil, momentarily releasing his grip, shoved Emathion with a surge of anger. Agneyastra, witnessing this act of aggression, swiftly stepped in between Ramil and Emathion, her eyes flashing with determination. ¡°You shouldn''t treat him like that,¡± she uttered firmly, her voice resonating with a mix of concern and disapproval.


    Ramil, a defiant aura surrounding him, sneered at Agneyastra. ¡°Don''t tell me how to treat my brother,¡± he retorted.


    In a display of empathy, Agneyastra turned to Emathion and extended a comforting hand. ¡°Come with me and Sinai to the market,¡± she invited.


    With a glimpse of hope and gratitude in his eyes, Emathion accepted Agneyastra''s invitation. Alongside Sinai, they walked away from Ramil, their footsteps resonating with unity and newfound strength. As Ramil watched them depart, a mixture of frustration and pride took hold of him, compelling him to blurt out, ¡°Fine, I will do everything myself.¡±


    Agneyastra rushed back upstairs to confront Ramil. Standing before him, her eyes filled with determination, she spoke firmly, ¡°You miss the point again. When you can be nicer, then we will help you. You need to control your anger, find a way to let it go.¡±


    Ramil''s face contorted with frustration, but he pleaded, ¡°I have a lot of things to do around here. Please help me.¡±


    Agneyastra faced him, her voice laced with compassion. She gently tugged on his hand, her gaze shifting to Sinai and Emathion who stood by her side. ¡°That is why I am going grocery shopping for the house,¡± she said. ¡°Come with us to the marketplace, we can get breakfast there and gather other items for the house. It will give you a chance to clear your mind and find some peace.¡±


    Ramil hesitated for a moment, his eyes wavering between Agneyastra and the closed door of his father''s bedroom. It was then, from behind that door, that Marudeva''s voice called out, breaking the tense silence. ¡°Ramil, come here for a moment.¡±


    Ramil handed Agneyastra a coin bag, his eyes avoiding her gaze. ¡°Make sure you get enough food for a couple of days,¡± he said softly, before turning towards his father''s beckoning call.


    As Agneyastra walked down the stairs with Sinai and Emathion in tow, she couldn''t help but steal a glance back at Ramil. Agneyastra, Sinai, and Emathion ventured outside, their eager spirits embarking on an adventure that awaited them.


    As they stepped onto the cobblestone path, Agneyastra caught sight of a passing carriage and hastily waved it down. With a creaking sound, the carriage came to a halt, welcoming the trio into its cozy interior.


    The carriage journeyed through the enchanting streets, transporting them to the heart of the marketplace. Agneyastra, her mind heavy with worry, turned to Emathion beside her. ¡°Do you think Ramil will be okay?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with concern.


    Emathion, his eyes reflecting uncertainty, replied, ¡°I don''t know. What was it like for you when you lost your mother?¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze fell to her hands, her fingers intertwined. ¡°I cannot say,¡± she whispered softly. ¡°I never had the chance to meet her or even my biological father. But I hope that Ramil''s current disposition is only temporary.¡±


    Sinai, gazing pensively out of the carriage window, interrupted their conversation with a solemn tone. ¡°Ramil is carrying a heavy burden,¡± he offered, his voice weighted with understanding. ¡°We must give him some grace. After all, you two were not there when mother was attacked.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes filled with sadness as she looked at Sinai, her voice filled with remorse. ¡°I am sorry,¡± she murmured, her heart burdened by the weight of her past actions. ¡°Let us focus on our task and head to the marketplace.¡±


    ***


    The first rays of morning sunlight filtered through the gossamer curtains, casting a warm glow upon Ramil''s bedroom. As he stood before the grand mirror, clad in resplendent Ash Kingdom attire, his eyes carried a hint of melancholy. Beside him, Yeongi entered the room, her presence like a gentle breeze that offered solace. She paused, her eyes meeting Ramil''s in the reflection, and softly said, ¡°You look very handsome.¡±


    Ramil gazes at his reflection in the mirror, a longing sadness lingers in his eyes. ¡°If only my mother were here,¡± he whispers, a wistful longing in his voice.


    Yeongi, sensing Ramil''s inner turmoil, moved closer to him. Her voice carried a comforting tone as she spoke, ¡°You look wonderful, Pyla would''ve been proud of you. Come, the guests will arrive early for the presenting party.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Ramil slowly followed Yeongi out of his room, his steps falling in time with his thoughts. As they descended the ornate staircase, Ramil''s eyes caught sight of Agneyastra walking alongside Sinai.


    Agneyastra turned towards Ramil and asked, her voice filled with genuine concern, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Yeongi gently guided Ramil, urging him forward, her voice resolute as she addressed Agneyastra, ¡°You are not allowed to know. He will be back tomorrow.¡±


    As Ramil and Yeongi emerged from the confines of Ramil''s family home, a heavy silence hung in the air. No words were exchanged, as they approached the end of the dirt road, where a solitary tree stood, its branches reaching out like gnarled fingers towards the sky. With a touch from Yeongi''s hand, the tree began to emit a soft, ethereal glow, unveiling a hidden portal.


    Stepping through the portal, their surroundings transformed. They found themselves standing in the heart of the Endless burning forest, its fiery hues creating a mesmerizing spectacle. Shadows danced among the flames, and a group of stoic Fire Kingdom Soldiers awaited their arrival, their armor glinting under the fiery glow.


    Unyielding in their determination, Ramil and Yeongi pressed forward, their path leading them to the Ash Kingdom Castle. Waiting for them outside were Tyson and King Aiden from the Fire Kingdom. As Ramil and Yeongi halted before them, a warm smile graced King Aiden''s regal face.


    ¡°He is very handsome and looks strong too,¡± Aiden remarked, his voice exuding both admiration and approval. ¡°He will be a wonderful heir for the Ash Kingdom.¡±


    Ramil embraced Tyson tightly. ¡°Uncle Tyson,¡± he spoke, his voice filled with genuine emotion, ¡°it has been years since I last saw you.¡±


    As Tyson and Ramil walked through the grand entrance of the black marble castle, the air seemed to shimmer with anticipation. The ballroom stretched out before them, bathed in soft candlelight, its walls adorned with intricate tapestries depicting mythical creatures and enchanted lands.


    Guests filled the tables, their elegant attire reflecting the sparkling chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. Laughter and cheerful chatter floated through the air, creating a symphony of mirth. The vibrant atmosphere buzzed with excitement, as if every guest held the secret to a wondrous adventure.


    Tyson turned to Ramil, his eyes filled with pride. ¡°This is your first step into your future, my boy,¡± he said, the corners of his lips curling into a warm smile. ¡°I am sorry your father couldn''t be here.¡±


    Ramil''s voice carried a hint of melancholy as he replied, ¡°He had breakfast with us this morning. It may not seem like much, but it''s progress.¡±


    Tyson''s gaze shifted to his wife, Yeongi, who stood at the edge of the ballroom, her eyes fixed on the swirling sea of people. Sorrow etched itself onto his face as he spoke softly, ¡°Your father has lost so much. It will take him time to come back, to find his place in this ever-changing world.¡±


    Tyson led Ramil to the front of the grand ballroom, where four chairs were elegantly lined up overlooking the sea of guests. As Adien and Yeongi joined them, gracefully taking their seats, Ramil''s eyes wandered to a group of young ladies his age, their dresses shimmering like ethereal beings in the soft candlelight. With a gentle smile playing on his lips.


    Positioning himself in front of the crowd, Tyson raised his hand and silence filled the room. ¡°Welcome, esteemed guests,¡± he began, his voice strong and commanding. ¡°I am Prince Tyson of the Fire Kingdom, standing here in the place of the Ash King Marudeva. Today, we gather to present to you the first-born son of King Marudeva and Queen Pyla, the future King of the Ash Kingdom, Prince Ramil Maccoy Aiden Ash.¡±


    A diligent archivist approached Ramil and Tyson, carrying a stack of papers. The archivist turned to Ramil, his voice firm yet respectful. ¡°Please sign the documents, Your Highness.¡±Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As Ramil reached for the pen and skimmed through the papers, his eyes caught a glimpse of a betrothal agreement. He realized the words written on it. His brow furrowed, and he looked up at Tyson with a mix of surprise and disbelief. ¡°These papers are incorrect,¡± Ramil declared, his voice filled with determination. ¡°The Fire Kingdom does not have an heir.¡±


    Tyson''s tone held a hint of impatience. ¡°Just sign the papers, Ramil,¡± he urged, his voice tinged with a warning.


    Feeling a surge of frustration and confusion, Ramil''s grip on the pen loosened, and it slipped from his fingers. With a heavy heart, he turned on his heel and walked away into the next room. Tyson followed closely behind, closing the door gently behind them. ¡°What is going on with you?¡± Tyson asked, concern evident in his eyes.


    Ramil paced back and forth, ¡°My future lies with Agney,¡± he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°She is meant to become the Fire Kingdom''s successor.¡±


    Tyson''s expression hardened, his voice laced with a warning. ¡°Never speak of this again, especially to her. Now, sign the papers, Ramil, or I will find someone else for her.¡± With those words hanging heavy in the air, Ramil took a deep breath and composed himself. They returned to the ballroom, picking up the pen once more and signing all the papers.


    ***


    The sun sets behind the lush, emerald canopy of the forest, casting a warm golden glow over Moriko''s cabin. Inside her bedroom, the soft glow of the starry sky seeps through the window, illuminating the room in a celestial ethereal light. The air is heavy with anticipation, as if nature itself senses Moriko''s restlessness.


    Tossing and turning, Moriko can''t find solace in the embrace of sleep. Instead, a haunting cry echoes in her mind, pulling at her heartstrings and refusing to let her rest. With a sigh, she speaks silently, her voice resonating only within her own consciousness.


    ¡°Emathion,¡± Moriko whispers in her mind, her voice gentle and filled with concern. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡±


    In the depths of her thoughts, Emathion''s voice emerges, wavering with a touch of sorrow. ¡°Today, I walked by my mother''s sewing room. The scent of her still lingers in the air, as vivid and vibrant as the memories she left behind.¡±


    As if transported to Emathion''s world, Moriko can almost smell the scent herself. It is comforting and bittersweet all at once, each inhale evoking memories of a time long gone. Feeling a connection forming through the vast expanse of their thoughts, Moriko sits up in bed, her eyes shimmering with understanding.


    ¡°What kind of items did she make?¡± Moriko asks, her voice carrying a soothing lilt.


    Emathion''s voice seems to echo, tinged with fondness and loss. ¡°She had a gift for creation. It was in the intricate garments she lovingly crafted for me and my brothers. Every stitch, every detail, bore her essence. Last spring, she poured all her love and talent into crafting Agney''s entire wardrobe.¡±


    Moriko reached out to light a solitary candle that sat on a small wooden table near her bed. The flickering flame danced and swayed, casting a soft, warm glow that illuminated the room.


    Leaning against the headboard, Moriko looked across the room, her eyes filled with tenderness and sorrow. ¡°Your mother sounded wonderful,¡± she said softly, her voice carrying a touch of longing.


    Emathion, his voice tinged with sadness, replied from the depths of his own world, ¡°She was... we miss her dearly. My father, he barely leaves his room anymore. It is Ramil, my brother, who has taken charge of the house in his absence.¡± Emathion paused, his voice faltering, before continuing, ¡°But, in the pages of medical and healing books, I find relief. It is there that I can momentarily escape the weight of my grief.¡±


    Interrupting him with curiosity, Moriko inquired, ¡°And... is there anything else that helps you?¡±


    The air seemed to hold its breath as Emathion''s voice hesitated, as though grappling for the right words. Finally, he spoke, his voice filled with a mix of vulnerability and hope, ¡°It''s hard to explain... but every time your voice appears in my head, Moriko, my pain seems to fade away. It is replaced by a sense of joy and comfort, as if your presence has the power to heal.¡±


    Moriko couldn''t help but chuckle softly, the sound imbued with a touch of self-deprecation. ¡°Ah, yes,¡± she said, her voice trailing off wistfully, ¡°always managing to say the wrong thing, perpetually becoming the fool in our conversations.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, filled with sincerity and understanding, reassured her, ¡°No, Moriko. In the past, perhaps I misunderstood your intentions, misinterpreted your words. But as we continue to converse, I find myself feeling lighter, happier. The more we share, the stronger this connection becomes, and the more I am able to let go of my pain.¡±


    She sits perched on her bed, her cheeks turning from their usual green hue to a delicate shade of pink as she feels a warmth spread through her. A shy smile spreads across her face as she speaks into the air, her voice filled with a mixture of excitement and uncertainty.


    ¡°Emathion, I''ve noticed that you seem more at ease when we talk,¡± she says, her words carrying a hint of curiosity.


    Emathion''s voice, gentle and comforting, responds from the unseen depths of the unknown. ¡°Yes, you are right. Not now, but one day, I would like to meet you in person,¡± he replies, his voice tinged with wistfulness. ¡°Perhaps when the war calms down, we can.¡±


    Moriko''s smile grows wider, her eyes shining with anticipation. ¡°Yes,¡± she whispers, her voice filled with a gentle longing. ¡°That would be nice.¡±


    Emathion''s voice holds a hint of excitement as he continues, ¡°You would love it here in Dweller city.¡±


    Moriko''s joy is tempered with a touch of sadness as she speaks again, her voice revealing a hint of hesitation. ¡°But Tyson and Yeongi, they don''t want me to venture far from the safety of the Green Forest right now. Perhaps, instead, you could come here. Yeongi could bring you.¡±


    Emathion''s voice grows thoughtful, considering Moriko''s suggestion. ¡°Yes, perhaps that might be a better option,¡± he muses. ¡°I would be honored to visit your home.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, filled with genuine interest, breaks the silence. ¡°Tell me, what adventures did you embark on today?¡±


    Moriko sat on her bed, her fingers idly tracing the intricate patterns carved into the wooden bedpost. ¡°I just healed a few trees,¡± Moriko began, her voice soft as if speaking to the empty room. ¡°Then I read some of my notebooks. But my days... they''re so boring. I''m not allowed to explore my own kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± his voice seemed to whisper.


    Moriko sighed, her eyes closing briefly before opening again, filled with a mixture of frustration and longing. ¡°The Brucies don''t trust the Stone soldiers. They remain deactivated, but still within the walls of the stone city,¡± she explained.


    Emathion''s voice was filled with a quiet understanding. ¡°I have read books about the Earth Kingdom castle,¡± he spoke gently. ¡°They say it looks like a majestic mountain, rising proudly from the earth. The Brucies must realize, one day, that you will have to return to the castle to rule the Earth Kingdom once you are presented as its rightful ruler. Right?¡±


    Moriko nodded, a hint of uncertainty flickering in her eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied softly. ¡°I believe so. Tyson makes sure I study all the rules and customs from the Kingdoms of Elements. It''s daunting, to think that unlike other kingdoms, I will be ruling alone.¡± Her voice faltered.


    Emathion''s voice, filled with a steadfast belief, reached out to Moriko. ¡°You are never alone, Moriko,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Tyson and Yeongi will be there by your side, guiding you every step of the way. And you have me, your biggest supporter. I believe in you and know that you can do this. I must thank you.¡±


    Moriko blinked, a glimmer of gratitude shining in her eyes. ¡°What for?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.


    Emathion''s voice spoke with warmth and sincerity. ¡°For always being there when I need to vent out, for sharing your dreams and fears with me. Your trust means more to me than you can ever know,¡± he replied.


    ***


    As the warm midday sun cast its golden rays upon the Water Kingdom Palace, Evain, adorned in her exquisite Water Kingdom Princess dress, made her way down the grand hall. The delicate fabric of her gown swayed gracefully with each step, the vibrant shades of blue and shimmering pearls reflecting the shimmering light.


    Pausing at a towering window, Evain''s gaze shifted towards the vast, glistening beach. There, a mighty army of soldiers emerged, marching with determination, their footsteps pounding in unison. ¡°I should be going,¡± she whispered softly, her voice a mere echo in the silence.


    A Water Kingdom Advisor emerged from a nearby room, his presence commanding yet respectful. Approaching her with measured strides, he spoke with a hint of urgency, ¡°Your guests will be arriving soon from the Riverlands, my lady.¡±


    Evain nodded, her thoughts momentarily diverted to the upcoming gathering. Together, they walked down the opulent hallway, the sound of their footsteps, each step taking them closer to the extravagant room filled with finely adorned tables. As they entered the grand hall, Evain''s eyes were greeted by the sight of long tables adorned with delicate porcelain teapots, dainty cups, and an assortment of delectable treats. The scent of freshly brewed tea and warm pastries enveloped the air, creating a comforting atmosphere within the otherwise empty room.


    Taking a seat at one of the impeccably set tables, Evain could hardly contain her anticipation. She delicately picked up a small sandwich, the taste of tender bread and flavorful fillings bursting on her tongue. With a slight tilt of her head, she glanced towards the Water Kingdom Advisor, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Did you tell them the right time on the invitations?¡± she inquired, a hint of concern underlying her sweet voice. Her eyes met his, silently searching for reassurance amidst the flurry of preparations.


    Sunlight streamed through the stained-glass windows, creating vibrant patterns on the polished marble floors. The room was adorned with elegant tapestries, depicting scenes of underwater kingdoms and mythical creatures.


    Resting her head on her arm, Evain whisked her fingers delicately along the porcelain rim of her teacup. The sound of her light touch resonated in the stillness of the room. A momentary pang of loneliness washed over Evain as her gaze swept across the vast room. The tea party, meticulously planned to welcome esteemed guests from distant lands, remained devoid of any visitors. The seats around the table, adorned with fine lace doilies and elegant china, stood empty, save for her solitary presence.


    Just when Evain was about to surrender to her solitude and lift her head from the table, the grand entrance doors swung open. In walked a lady with fiery red hair cascading down her back, her skin shimmering with a silvery hue, reminiscent of the Red Shiner fish that dwelled deep in the realm''s glittering rivers.


    Evain''s body jolted with excitement, her eyes widening in surprise. She swiftly sat upright, the anticipation of company electrifying the air. As the lady was escorted towards her, the weight of the solitude was lifted.


    ¡°I am Princess Evain,¡± she announced, her voice filled with both warmth and curiosity. ¡°Welcome to this tea party, in which no one but you have shown up for.¡±


    The lady bowed gracefully, her eyes filled with a quiet wisdom. ¡°I am Princess Chandania, hailing from the distant West River Kingdom,¡± she replied, her voice carrying a melodic tone. Her gaze wandered around the empty room, her brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°Am I late or early?¡±


    Evain glided closer to Chandania, a smile blossoming on her lips. ¡°You are right on time,¡± she assured her, gesturing towards an empty seat. With a wave of her hand, she dismissed the royal advisor, leaving the two princesses to indulge in each other''s company.


    Chandania gracefully settled into the proffered seat, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Evain, filled with a renewed sense of excitement, poured tea into a delicate cup for her newfound companion. As the fragrant liquid cascaded into the cup.


    Evain, her soft features framed by cascading hair, delicately places a plate of delectable sweets before Chandania, breaking the silence that envelops the room. Inquisitively, she poses a simple yet poignant question, ¡°Why did you come?¡± Her eyes sweep around the empty room, emphasizing their solitude. ¡°No one else did,¡± she adds, a subtle hint of longing evident in her voice.


    Chandania, her cheeks tinted with a gentle blush, averts her gaze shyly, unable to meet Evain''s eyes. With a hint of vulnerability, she confesses, ¡°I admire you, Evain.¡± Her voice resonates with admiration and genuine sincerity.


    A soft chuckle escapes Evain''s lips, a genuine display of amusement at Chandania''s proclamation. Her eyes sparkle with genuine appreciation, as she curiously asks, ¡°Why?¡±


    Chandania, in a voice barely above a whisper, responds, her words carrying a weight of understanding and acceptance, ¡°I know that others may view your actions on the battlefield that day as foolish, but I believe they were incredibly brave.¡± In a tender gesture, her delicate fingertips tenderly brush against Evain''s hand. ¡°These hands,¡± Chandania continues, her voice trembling ever so slightly, ¡°have taken the lives of many Dwellers that day.¡±


    Evain withdraws her hand gently from Chandania''s touch. Her voice carries a mix of caution and vulnerability as she imparts a heartfelt warning, ¡°You shouldn''t touch me like that. My mother, determined to preserve our kingdom from rumors, extinguished the life of the last princess who dared to do so.¡±


    Evain sits beside Chandania, their eyes locked. Chandania, unable to meet Evain''s gaze any longer, looks away and utters an apology. ¡°I didn''t mean to tarnish you. I should go.¡±


    But before Chandania can rise from her seat, Evain reaches out and gently takes her hand, a silent plea for her to stay. With a voice filled with both vulnerability and determination, Evain speaks. ¡°I have been tarnished long before you arrived. But still, I worry for your safety.¡±


    Chandania, refusing to be swayed, insists on continuing their conversation. It is then that Evain, unable to contain her desire any longer, leans closer to Chandania, tenderly kissing her neck. With a whispered invitation, she suggests, ¡°Would you like to find somewhere more private, away from prying eyes?¡±


    Yet, before Chandania can respond to this illicit suggestion, the moment is shattered by the arrival of Devereaux. In his characteristic tone laced with mischief, he addresses Evain. ¡°Evain, my dear sister, how do you always manage to enchant such alluring individuals?¡±


    Regret fills Evain''s eyes as she hurriedly distances herself from Chandania. ¡°Devereaux, please understand that this tea party is intended for princesses, go away.¡±


    Devereaux takes a step closer to Evain and Chandania. His words carry a twisted sense of entitlement. ¡°Mother sent me here since no one else bothered to show up.¡±


    Panic creeps into Evain''s voice as she implores Devereaux for discretion. ¡°Please, don''t inform our mother about this. You know the consequences.¡±


    A wicked smile curls on Devereaux''s lips, his attention now directed towards Chandania. He voices his demand, a cold edge in his tone. ¡°Evain, you owe me a replacement for the lady I lost because of you. Chandania, agree to become my companion, or I will report everything to the Queen. You could meet the same fate as Acropora.¡±


    Defeated and cornered, Chandania''s voice trembles as she accedes. ¡°Fine,¡± she murmurs softly, surrendering to her circumstances. She takes a final glance towards Evain, their eyes conveying a mixture of sorrow and resignation. Hand in hand with Devereaux, she leaves the room.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 22

    The soft rays of the early morning sun filtered through the lace curtains, casting a warm glow over the quaint kitchen. Agneyastra stood near the stove, her slender fingers deftly chopping vegetables and saut¨¦ing them in a sizzling pan. Across the way, Emathion gracefully glided to-and-fro, reaching for plates and cups from the cupboard with a quiet efficiency.


    In the midst of this bustling morning routine, Ramil his entrance into the kitchen. His eyes scanned the room briefly before he started to leave, as if searching for something he couldn''t quite find. A concerned tone emerged from Agneyastra''s lips, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Ramil''s gaze turned to Agneyastra, his face contorting with a mixture of frustration and disbelief. In a curt manner, he expressed, ¡°I thought Emathion was supposed to cook breakfast today.¡±


    With an air of nonchalance and confidence, Agneyastra replied, her voice carrying the undertones of determination, ¡°Well, we swapped. I am cooking breakfast, so Emathion will graciously take care of cooking dinner for me. I won''t be here.¡±


    A procession of silence followed Agneyastra''s statement, each second filled with the weight of unspoken conflict. Ramil''s gaze remained fixed upon her, his expression now clouded with an air of displeasure. In a sudden outburst of authority, he sternly questioned, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Undeterred by Ramil''s attempt to assert control, Agneyastra let out a musical laughter, a sound that danced like a melody in the air. With an unyielding resolve, she uttered, ¡°I was invited to have dinner. But you know what? It''s actually none of your business what I do.¡±


    Ramil, now standing in close proximity to Agneyastra, his footsteps slow and measured, asserted his claim of authority. His words dripped with a sense of entitlement as he declared, ¡°I am in charge of this house, while my father is healing. So, yes, you do have an obligation to comply. I forbid it.¡±


    Agneyastra, however, was not swayed by Ramil''s authoritative stance. She returned to her cooking, focusing her attention on the aromatic symphony that filled the kitchen. Plating the various dishes she had prepared, she gracefully carried them out of the kitchen with Emathion joining her in the dining room.


    But Ramil''s curiosity, and perhaps a hint of concern, persisted. He continued to probe, his voice filled with a mix of determination and uncertainty, ¡°Where will you be going later for dinner?¡±


    Agneyastra couldn''t help but roll her eyes as Ramil, with his usual arrogance, placed the platter of breakfast food on the table. He hovered near her like a persistent fly, his presence impossible to ignore. ¡°You are not going anywhere,¡± he declared in a tone that dripped with entitlement.


    Emathion, sensing the tension, interjected, ¡°I will go get Sinai and see if father wants to join us.¡± Without waiting for a response, he swiftly escaped the suffocating atmosphere of the dining room.


    Ramil, never one to miss an opportunity to assert his authority, couldn''t help himself and added, ¡°You should just ask for my permission.¡±


    The words struck a chord within Agneyastra, igniting a flame of fury within her. Suddenly, her black hair transformed into a blazing inferno, a visual representation of her anger and power. She faced Ramil, her eyes piercing through him, and uttered, ¡°Why? You made it perfectly clear that I am not, nor will ever be, your sister. You are not my kin. I exist only because Emathion and Sinai need someone to protect them from you.¡±


    With each word, the intensity of Agneyastra''s flames seemed to intensify, casting eerie shadows on the walls. Ramil, undeterred, stepped closer, his finger trembling as he pointed towards her flaming hair. His voice resonated with a mixture of fear and disdain, ¡°You protect them? Look at yourself, Agneyastra! You can barely control yourself. How can you protect anyone?¡±


    Feeling a surge of frustration mixed with sadness, Agneyastra managed to regain her composure. She willed her fiery hair to return to its normal state and swiftly turned, storming out of the dining room. Passing by Emathion and Sinai in her haste, she rushed upstairs and into the solitude of her bedroom, slamming the door closed behind her. Alone in the now-quiet space, she lay on her bed, her gaze fixated on the ceiling above.


    The morning light trickles through the window, casting a soft glow upon the room. Ramil, with a worried expression etched upon his face, cautiously enters Agneyastra''s bedroom. She lies on the bed, her gaze fixed upon the ceiling, a veil of desolation draped over her.


    ¡°Go away, Ramil,¡± Agneyastra murmurs, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°I hate the way you make me feel.¡±


    Undeterred, Ramil quietly shuts the door behind him and takes a hesitant step towards the chair beside her bed. His voice trembles with sincerity as he speaks, ¡°I don''t understand why I seem to take my frustrations out on you. I am truly sorry, Agneyastra. Technically, we are sort of family now.¡±


    Agneyastra''s curiosity pierces through her melancholy as she sits up and looks at Ramil. Her eyes search his face for any trace of deception. ¡°Really?¡± she questions, a glimmer of hope dancing in her otherwise weary eyes.


    With genuine remorse, Ramil nods. ¡°Yes, Agneyastra. I am just genuinely worried for you. That is all. Please, tell me where you are going tonight.¡±


    There is a brief pause, Agneyastra sighs and finally relents, her voice now tinged with resignation. ¡°Fine,¡± she acquiesces. ¡°I am going to Aurgelmir''s and Mr. Willow''s for dinner. Jake is still recovering from his injuries during the attack, and it seems he may never walk again. I feel compelled to assist Aurgelmir more in the classroom, so he has time to be with his family.¡±


    ¡°That is nice of you,¡± Ramil said, his tone filled with genuine admiration. However, his facade of contentment quickly faded, and he looked down, his voice laden with hesitation. ¡°I have to tell you something, something that I shouldn''t tell you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s curiosity was piqued, her brows furrowing as she sought to understand the reason behind his sudden unease. ¡°What is it?¡± she inquired.


    Ramil took a deep breath, his eyes darting nervously across the room. ¡°Could you please make sure Sinai washes before you leave tonight?¡± He paused, his voice laced with a deceptive intention. ¡°He only listens to you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s response was quick and filled with playful sarcasm. ¡°Yeah, because I don''t yell at him,¡± she quipped, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes.


    Ramil shook his head, a sigh escaping his lips. ¡°If he didn''t have his head always in the clouds, I wouldn''t have to yell,¡± he muttered, frustration evident in his words. His gaze met Agneyastra''s, hoping to find understanding in her eyes.


    Agneyastra crossed her arms, an exasperated expression crossing her face as she rolled her eyes at Ramil. ¡°That is just Sinai,¡± she sighed, her voice tinged with both exasperation and affection.


    Ramil''s voice softened as he spoke once more, his remorse shining through. ¡°Please, let''s not argue again. I apologized,¡± he pleaded, his eyes searching for forgiveness in Agneyastra''s gaze.


    ***


    As the morning sun''s soft golden rays slipped through the gaps in the curtains, Ramil roused from his deep slumber. Stretching his limbs, he yawned and glanced at the time, realizing that a new day had begun. With a sense of purpose, he proceeded to choose his attire, carefully selecting garments to suit the upcoming activities.


    With his clothing sorted, Ramil stepped out of his room, making his way down the corridor. As he approached the door adjacent to his own, anticipation flickered in his eyes. He gently knocked, though there was no response from within. Curiosity gnawed at Ramil''s insides, compelling him to open the door and unveil the scene within.


    It was Agneyastra, still peacefully asleep amidst the morning tranquility. Basking in the gentle sunlight that filtered through the window, its rays caressed her ethereal, purple-hued complexion. Her midnight tresses cascaded messily around her face, shrouding her in an enchanting aura.


    In that moment, Emathion, silently appeared behind him. Breaking the silence, Emathion remarked with a touch of unease, ¡°It''s quite creepy to watch someone sleep, isn''t it?¡±


    Ramil, feeling a sudden surge of defensiveness, jabbed Emathion playfully. ¡°I wasn''t watching,¡± Ramil protested. ¡°I was only trying to wake her up.¡± Frustration seeped into his voice as he irritably kicked the edge of Agneyastra''s bed. ¡°Get up!¡± Ramil exclaimed urgently. ¡°We only have a few days left before training resumes, and we need to discuss matters.¡±


    Startled awake by Ramil''s insistence, Agneyastra narrowed her eyes in annoyance. Scrunching the bedsheet closer to her, she muttered, ¡°I''m getting up. Are we having a group meeting in here?¡±


    Ramil exchanged a glance with Emathion, their silent communication conveying that was not their intention. ¡°No,¡± Ramil replied, his tone laced with a touch of confusion.


    Shielded by the protective cocoon of her bedsheet, Agneyastra issued a stern command. ¡°Then both of you, please leave. I need some privacy to get dressed.¡±


    Without uttering a single word in protest, Ramil and Emathion obeyed Agneyastra''s request. They quietly retreated from her quarters, leaving her to prepare herself for the day.


    Ramil stood, Emathion by his side. Ramil''s voice carried a sense of urgency as he instructed Emathion, ¡°Go start breakfast, I need to attend to father.¡± With a gentle but firm push, he steered his brother towards the stairs before turning his attention to his father''s bedroom door.


    Ramil rapped his knuckles lightly against the worn wooden door, announcing his presence. ¡°Father, good morning,¡± he said, his voice filled with concern and love.


    Upon entering, Ramil found his father, Marudeva, seated in a worn chair, facing the wall. The toll of sleepless nights was etched upon Marudeva''s face, evident in the shadowy circles that framed his tired eyes. Empty bottles of wine littered the space around him, amplifying the grim atmosphere. A tattered blanket draped over his slumped shoulders, providing little comfort. In his trembling hand, Marudeva clutched a faded photograph ¡ª a snapshot frozen in time that captured his wedding day, where he and Ramil''s mother shared a tender kiss.


    Ramil moved purposefully, clearing away the empty wine bottles that seemed to mock his father''s pain. As he cleaned, his eyes never left Marudeva, who remained lost in the memories captured within the photograph. Breaking the heavy silence, Marudeva whispered, his voice laced with exhaustion and uncertainty, ¡°Ramil, what do I do now?¡±


    Ramil continued his task, gently guiding his father''s attention to the corner of the room where a door led to the bathroom. His voice carried the weight of the responsibility he had assumed. ¡°Go wash up for the day, father,¡± he urged, his voice steady. ¡°Just focus on healing yourself. I will meet with the Ash Kingdom advisors and Dweller Advisors on your behalf.¡±


    As Marudeva slowly walks towards the bathroom, his steps are hesitant and filled with the weight of his words. Within the confines of his lavish bedroom, adorned in rich mahogany and soft golden light, a somber atmosphere surrounds him.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°It is a good thing,¡± Marudeva murmurs, barely audible, his voice laced with a hint of sorrow.


    Ramil, his son, senses the heaviness in his father''s words and asks with genuine concern, ¡°Why is that, Father?¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes, haunted and distant, meet Ramil''s gaze. ¡°Because marrying someone you truly love, only to lose them in the end, it is a pain that no heart should endure,¡± he replies, his voice trembling with emotions that refuse to be contained. ¡°I fear I shall never recover from such a loss.¡±


    As if in agreement with his father''s sentiment, Marudeva''s fragile form stumbles, falling just before reaching the bathroom. Ramil rushes to his side, his voice filled with panic and love. ¡°Father!¡± he exclaims, desperately trying to support him.


    Drawing upon a reserve of strength, Ramil assists Marudeva in rising once more. But the toll of his words and the weight of his emotions remain etched upon his face. ¡°Look at what love has done to me,¡± Marudeva breathes, his voice a mere whisper that veils a lifetime of pain. ¡°You must avoid it, my boy.¡±


    Ramil, however, refuses to accept his father''s belief, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°No, Father. It is not love that has caused this harm. It is the numbing embrace of wine.¡± With that realization, Ramil takes a step back, his gaze settling upon the trash bag filled with empty bottles strewn across the room. He seizes it firmly, determined to rid his father''s chamber of its intoxicating presence.


    Leaving the room, his burden heavy but his heart resolute, Ramil takes a moment to collect himself. Leaning against the sturdy door, he inhales deeply, attempting to cleanse himself of the turmoil that lingers within. Agneyastra, ever observant, notices his turmoil and approaches with concern in her eyes. ¡°Advisors are here to see you, Ramil. Are you okay?¡±


    Inhaling a shaky breath, Ramil straightens himself, trying to mask the pain that still lingers in his eyes. ¡°I am fine,¡± he murmurs, his voice betraying the lingering ache within. ¡°Just ensure that Sinai has everything he needs for his first year of training.¡± With measured steps, Ramil descends the grand staircase to meet with the advisors.


    ***


    Midday stretched its golden fingers through the dense canopy of the Green Forest, casting dappled sunlight on the vibrant foliage below. A hushed stillness permeated the air, broken only by the distant melody of chirping birds and the gentle rustling of leaves. Moriko paced back and forth in front of a towering oak tree, her emerald eyes scanning the surroundings.


    Suddenly, as though summoned by her fervent thoughts, a shimmering green portal materialized before her. Stepping out of its ethereal embrace, Tyson emerged, her arms wrapping around him like a long-lost daughter.


    ¡°It''s good to see you,¡± Moriko''s voice trembled with a mixture of relief and concern. ¡°But, are you sure about this?¡±


    Tyson nodded solemnly, his gaze intense as he took Moriko''s hand. Together, they embarked on a slow walk amidst the ancient trees, their feet treading on a carpet of emerald moss. In this tranquil setting, their words floated on the breeze.


    ¡°I know that this isn''t a normal request,¡± Tyson admitted, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration. ¡°But I can''t shake the feeling that the advisors are hiding something about Marudeva''s household. The future of the Fire Kingdom is in that home, Moriko.¡±


    Moriko''s brow furrowed, her eyes searching the horizon as if seeking answers from the whispering winds. She quickened her pace, walking a few paces ahead of Tyson, her every step a silent testament to the weight of her dilemma.


    ¡°Emathion doesn''t know I can do this,¡± Moriko confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°and the few times I have, it was purely by accident, and it happened while I was healing a Brucie. It¡¯s invasion of his privacy.¡±


    Tyson moved closer, his voice filled with urgency and conviction. ¡°Please, Moriko,¡± he pleaded, his eyes locking with hers. ¡°If you fulfill this request, I promise you full access to your Kingdom. Starting today, you will be granted the freedom to explore all of the Earth Kingdom, I will speak with Brucies about today.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes shifted downwards momentarily, her mind deep in thought. With a decisive nod, she finally spoke, her voice resonating with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Fine, sit.¡±


    Tyson obediently positioned himself on a weathered stump, his gaze fixed intently on Moriko. A mixture of curiosity and concern danced in his eyes as he questioned, ¡°How much will I see and feel?¡±


    Leaning back against a moss-covered boulder, Moriko hesitated for a moment, considering her next move. She turned her gaze towards the whispering leaves, lost in contemplation. ¡°Perhaps,¡± she murmured softly, ¡°I should consult Emathion before we proceed. I cannot predict how this power will affect him.¡±


    Tyson''s voice tinged with suspicion as he countered, ¡°If he knows, he may attempt to conceal the truth from us. But tell me, Moriko, do you truly desire to reclaim your Kingdom?¡±


    A flicker of determination ignited within Moriko''s eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied resolutely, ¡°but my experience with these powers has been limited to trees and Brucies. Placing your hands upon my head may grant us both access to Emathion''s visions.¡±


    As Moriko tenderly covered Tyson''s eyes with her slender hands, a surge of anticipation coursed through both their bodies. Tyson reciprocated by gently placing his hands atop Moriko''s head, his touch tingling with an electric energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Moriko tapped into her ancient abilities, her powers intertwining with the essence of the forest. And in that transformative moment of unity, the veil between their realms merged.


    Tyson''s vision blurred and shifted as Moriko channeled Emathion''s sight. He found himself standing within Emathion''s humble abode, a spectator to the tumultuous scene unfolding before him. Ramil''s voice boomed, reverberating off the walls, as he lashed out at Agneyastra and Sinai. The air crackled with tension as harsh words flew back and forth, filling the room with a thick sense of animosity. In a sudden burst of anger, Ramil pushed against Emathion, sending him stumbling backwards.


    As Tyson observed the tense confrontation unravel before him, a whirlwind of emotions consumed his very being. The room, once filled with an air of tranquility, now felt constricting, suffocating even, as the toxic energy permeated the atmosphere. Each strained muscle and clenched fist, every heated word and lingering glance, became etched into his consciousness, transforming him from a mere observer to an unwilling participant in their bitter conflict.


    Moriko delicately lifted her hands away from Tyson''s eyes, her voice tinged with a mix of concern and curiosity. ¡°Did you find out what you were seeking?¡± she asked, her eyes searching his troubled face.


    Tyson, feeling the weight of the world upon his shoulders, buried his face in his hands. His voice, laden with exhaustion and uncertainty, quivered as he responded, ¡°Yes, I have uncovered the truth. But I fear I am ill-equipped to offer any assistance at this moment.¡±


    A flicker of hope danced across Moriko''s features as she proposed an idea. ¡°What if you were to allow Emathion and Agneyastra to spend a few hours with me?¡± she suggested, her voice laced with an unspoken plea for help.


    A genuine smile crept upon Tyson''s lips as he considered Moriko''s proposal. ¡°Let me discuss this with Yeongi first, and then I shall make a decision,¡± he replied, gratitude shining in his eyes. He reached into his pocket and retrieved a bundle of papers, placing them into Moriko''s outstretched hands. ¡°It is all yours now,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with both reassurance and a touch of melancholy. ¡°You may not be named queen until your presenting party, but at least you have reclaimed your castle and lands.¡±


    With a wave and a whispered goodbye, Tyson disappeared into the shelter of the surrounding trees, leaving behind a trail of uncertainty and sorrow. Moriko clutched the papers to her chest, the weight of them sinking deep into her being. A wave of regret washed over her as she sank to her knees, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°What have I done?¡± she lamented, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. With haste, she rushed back to the small cabin, retreating to the familiarity of her room.


    ***


    The first faint rays of morning sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a soft glow over the room. Evain, still lost in the embrace of sleep, lay peacefully on her bed, her breathing gentle and rhythmic. Beside her, a young woman of the same age stirred as she heard a loud knock on the door.


    Evain''s eyes fluttered open, and she gently shook the lady beside her, urgency creeping into her voice. ¡°Quickly, get your clothes and go to the bathroom to get dressed,¡± she whispered urgently.


    With a sense of urgency, the lady stumbled towards the bathroom, struggling to find her clothes amidst the clutter. Just as she managed to slip inside the bathroom, Evain''s bedroom door swung open, revealing the Queen.


    The Queen walked purposefully towards Evain''s bedside, her face lined with authority and determination. ¡°Get up, now!¡± she commanded.


    Evain, still groggy from sleep, sat up and greeted her mother with a respectful nod. ¡°Good morning, mother,¡± she murmured, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.


    The Queen''s gaze swept over her daughter disapprovingly. ¡°Why are you not dressed?¡± she inquired, her tone tinged with mild annoyance.


    Evain motioned towards the bathroom, her voice carrying a hint of frustration. ¡°I am waiting for the maid to finish cleaning my bathroom,¡± she explained.


    Before another word could be exchanged, the bathroom door swung open, revealing the lady now clad in a maid''s uniform. The Queen''s eyes narrowed in suspicion, and she wasted no time in dismissing the lady''s presence. ¡°No one is allowed to be alone with the Princess,¡± she declared firmly. ¡°Now, get out.¡±


    The lady bowed respectfully, her features a mixture of apprehension and deference, before hastily making her exit from the room. Evain reached for a nearby robe, wrapping it around herself as she rose from the bed. With a sigh, she made her way towards the bathroom, her voice trailing behind her. ¡°Give me a minute, mother,¡± she implored.


    Evain emerged from her bathroom, adorned in a magnificent dress befitting her role as the Water Kingdom Princess. With a mischievous glint in her eye, she performed a mocking curtsy before her mother, who stood poised and regal, her patience threadbare.


    ¡°We have very little time for foolishness,¡± the Queen declared sternly, her voice carrying the weight of authority.


    Confusion etched across Evain''s face as she trailed behind her mother, down the grand corridors of the palace. ¡°Why?¡± she inquired, curiosity lacing her voice.


    A heavy sigh escaped the Queen''s lips. ¡°The other small kingdoms have become reluctant to send their daughters to court here in the Water Kingdom,¡± she explained, her tone tinged with disappointment. ¡°Rumors about your behavior have begun to circulate, tarnishing our reputation.¡±


    Incredulity contorted Evain''s features as she absorbed her mother''s words. ¡°My behavior? At least I have the courtesy to seek consent,¡± she retorted, her voice laced with defiance. ¡°Perhaps it is your beloved son, Devereaux, that you should be concerned about. The whispers among the palace staff speak of the haunting screams emanating from his chambers.¡±


    The Queen''s grip on Evain''s arm tightened as she glanced around the room, her eyes filled with an intensity that sent shivers down Evain''s spine. ¡°Keep your mouth shut,¡± she hissed, her voice carrying a dark command. As they entered the vast room, Evain''s gaze swept over the faces of different Princes, all around her age, their expressions a mix of curiosity and anticipation.


    Searching for reassurance, Evain turned to her mother, her voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and worry. ¡°I am not allowed to meet with Princes until after my presenting party, which is months away.¡±


    The Queen''s response was unyielding, ¡°It''s for the smaller Kingdoms to help fund your father''s war. Be nice, Evain. Perhaps one of these Princes will ask for your hand on the day of your presenting party.¡±


    The Queen''s final act was to forcefully shove Evain into the room, leaving her standing alone amidst the sea of Princes. The sound of the door closing echoed in Evain''s ears, casting a sense of foreboding and isolation.


    As Evain entered the grand ballroom, its opulent d¨¦cor shining under the golden glow of the chandeliers. Intricate tapestries adorned the walls, depicting scenes from ancient battles and mythical creatures. The scent of fresh flowers floated through the air, mingling with the soft perfume worn by the elegantly dressed Princes.


    Amongst the sea of polished nobility, Evain stood out like a solitary star in the night sky. Her presence sparked a wave of curiosity and interest, drawing the attention of the Princes who couldn''t help but glance her way. Their eyes, sharp and assessing, followed her every move, as if searching for something hidden within her.


    Unfazed by the overwhelming attention, Evain waved a hand at the gentlemen, a radiant smile playing on her lips. ¡°Hello, Gentlemen,¡± she greeted them, her voice carrying a sweet melody that silenced the buzzing conversations.


    As most of the Princes rushed to greet her, Evain''s gaze fell upon two figures sitting nervously in the back of the room. Intrigued, she excused herself and made her way toward them, her steps deliberate and graceful.


    Reaching their side, Evain questioned the two Princes with genuine curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Why are you two sitting over here by yourselves?¡± she inquired, her voice gentle and warm.


    The two Princes, Fred and Seth, stood quickly and bowed to her, their expressions a mix of surprise and gratitude. ¡°I am Prince Fred, and he is Prince Seth,¡± Fred introduced them, his voice tinged with a hint of hesitation. ¡°We come from different parts of the wetlands.¡±


    A Prince from across the room couldn''t resist speaking up, his voice filled with disdain. ¡°They are Swamp Princes, the lowest of the low,¡± he sneered.


    Evain''s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, a flicker of determination gleaming within them. She took a step closer to Fred and Seth, her voice soft but filled with unwavering conviction. ¡°Does it displease you the way they talk about where you come from?¡± she asked.


    Fred glanced at Seth, a mixture of pain and resignation etched on his face. With a sigh, he replied, ¡°They always do.¡±


    Evain couldn''t help but be moved by their plight. She reached into a hidden fold of her dress and pulled out two small daggers, placing one in Fred''s hand and the other in Seth''s. Her voice lowered to a whisper as she leaned in close to them, an air of secrecy surrounding them. ¡°Never let anyone disrespect your house and land,¡± she advised, her words carrying a weight of empowerment.


    With newfound determination, Fred and Seth nodded at Evain. Their eyes gleamed with a fire that had long been suppressed. In a swift motion, they moved with astonishing agility, using the daggers she had bestowed upon them to attack the Princes who had mocked them.


    As chaos erupted in the ballroom, Evain watched with a satisfied smile playing on her lips. But her mother re-entered the room and her face contorted with shock and horror at the sight of the carnage caused by Fred and Seth. ¡°Evain, what did you do?¡± she exclaimed, her voice filled with a mix of anger and despair. ¡°Soldiers!¡± she called out, her voice echoing through the room.

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 23

    As the first rays of the sun gently caressed the landscape, Agneyastra, clad in her training uniform, emerged from her bedroom. The anticipation of another day at the Dweller educational training swirled in her chest, urging her forward. With hurried steps, she descended the staircase, her heart pounding with excitement.


    Just as she reached the threshold, a voice echoed through the hallway. Ramil comes out from his father¡¯s office. ¡°Agney, are you not going to eat breakfast?¡± Ramil inquired, concern etching his brow.


    Turning to face him, Agneyastra smiled wistfully. ¡°I have countless tasks awaiting me at the Training, Ramil. I will grab a pastry on my way there,¡± she replied, her voice laced with determination.


    Ramil''s eyes flickered towards Sinai. ¡°And what about Sinai? Who will walk him in the morning?¡± Ramil questioned, concern evident in his voice.


    Agneyastra''s gaze softened as she considered her faithful wolf. ¡°Emathion and you can walk with him today, Ramil. I trust you both can manage it,¡± she assured him, her voice filled with gratitude.


    Pushing open the door, Agneyastra''s eyes widened with surprise. Waiting patiently in front of their humble abode was Fitch, a Dweller was mounted on his horse, Fitch exuded an air of readiness and determination.


    Ramil pointed towards the unexpected visitor, his confusion evident. ¡°Why is Fitch waiting for you, Agney?¡± he inquired, perplexity etched on his face.


    Agneyastra''s smile grew brighter as she approached Fitch. ¡°Fitch is an exceptional student, just like me,¡± she explained, her voice tinged with admiration. ¡°We have been chosen to assist Aurgelmir, our esteemed mentor, in teaching until the new Warrior recruits are ready for battle. I must go now,¡± she added, brimming with enthusiasm.


    With a graceful sweep, Agneyastra mounted the horse behind Fitch. Their journey commenced swiftly, the rhythmic galloping of hooves carrying them through the bustling streets. They rode on, their destination set, not pausing until they arrived at the training building.


    They both walked with purpose through the grand entrance of the magnificent building, their steps echoing against the marble floors. Agneyastra and Fitch strode down the long corridor towards Aurgelmir''s classroom. As they settled into their seats, the hours flew by, their minds occupied with the rigorous demands of their normal coursework. They diligently filled in for Aurgelmir, their commitment to their studies evident in their every action.


    When the lunch break finally arrived, Agneyastra emerged from the classroom and made her way towards the bustling lunchroom. Fitch caught up with her, his footsteps falling in sync with hers. His voice was warm and inviting as he asked, ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes flickered with a mix of delight and regret. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with a hint of apology, ¡°but I promised Sinai and Emathion that I would eat at their table. Today is Sinai''s first day, you see.¡±


    The lunchroom greeted them with its lively chatter and tantalizing aromas. Agneyastra led Fitch to a table where Emathion and Sinai eagerly awaited their arrival. They joined the table, enveloped by the camaraderie and warmth that radiated from their friends.


    Agneyastra turned her attention towards Sinai. Smiling warmly, she asked, ¡°Sinai, how are you liking your first day, so far?¡±


    Sinai''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he replied, ¡°It''s more than I could have ever imagined.¡±


    Agneyastra savors each mouthful of her lunch, relishing the flavors dancing on her tongue. The aroma of freshly baked bread and spices fill the air, creating a sense of warmth and comfort in the bustling lunchroom. Before her, Sinai, Emathion, and Fitch engage in lighthearted conversation, their laughter carrying across the room.


    As Ramil, enters the lunchroom, a smile immediately lights up Sinai''s face. Ramil confidently strides towards their table, exuding an air of charm and charisma. His voice resonates through the room as he greets everyone, ¡°How is everyone''s first day back?¡±


    Sinai, unable to hide his excitement, eagerly asks Ramil, ¡°Are you going to join us?¡±


    Emathion, always the realist, interjects with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°He never does.¡±


    Sinai, puzzled by his brother''s constant absence, inquires, ¡°Why?¡±


    The answer becomes clear as Sandra walks over to the table. Emathion lowers his gaze, acknowledging her presence, and explains, ¡°That''s why.¡±


    Sandra gently tugs at Ramil''s arm, a gleam of hope shining in her eyes. With a soft and inviting voice, she asks, ¡°Are you coming?¡±


    Ramil''s eyes sparkle as he gazes at Sinai, a promise of their rendezvous later in the day. His voice, warm and filled with affection, resonates through the lunchroom, ¡°I will see you later when we walk home.¡±


    Agneyastra casually waved at Ramil as he walked away, flanked by Sandra. Her eyes shifted to Fitch and Emathion, who sat by her side. Fitch couldn''t resist a remark. ¡°Living with Rami must be intense,¡± he quipped, a playful smirk on his face.


    Intrigued by Fitch''s comment, Agneyastra pondered, her expression growing serious. ¡°Why?¡± she inquired, her voice laced with curiosity.


    Fitch, ready to spill the secrets, responded with a knowing grin. ¡°You know the rumors about him,¡± he said, his eyes flickering mischievously.


    Emathion interjected, his voice laced with a tinge of irritation. ¡°Fitch, enough.¡±


    Agneyastra''s curiosity piqued further as she pressed on, her gaze locked onto Fitch. ¡°What rumors?¡± she asked, eager to uncover the truth.


    A sly smile danced on Fitch''s lips as he prepared to enlighten Agneyastra. ¡°Where should we start? He''s been involved with most of the girls in his class this year, and he''s had a reputation as a bully since he could barely walk,¡± Fitch revealed.


    Agneyastra, taken aback by the revelations, felt a surge of emotions welling up inside her. She fought the urge to defend Ramil from Fitch''s accusations. ¡°Ramil has endured so much since the passing of his mother,¡± she said, her voice carrying a note of quiet defiance. ¡°You don''t know him like I do. Yes, he can be harsh at times, but he carries an immense burden, and he rarely complains. He cares deeply about the people around him.¡±


    Fitch laughed, dismissing Agneyastra''s defense with a dismissive wave. ¡°Ramil caring about anything other than himself? Don''t make me laugh.¡±


    Agneyastra, overcome with frustration and anger, suddenly found herself unable to contain her emotions any longer. Her fiery hair began to flicker and glow, the flames reflecting the intensity of her feelings. Pointing her finger directly at Fitch, she let her voice rise, unaware of the volume of her words. ¡°You are wrong about Ramil,¡± she shouted, her voice echoing through the lunchroom. ¡°He is good.¡±


    Startled by Agneyastra''s sudden outburst, Ramil''s attention was drawn toward the commotion. With a quick understanding of the situation, he swiftly removed his jacket and placed it upon Agneyastra''s head, shielding her fiery display from prying eyes. Without a word, he gently wrapped his arm around her waist and led her out of the bustling lunchroom.


    ***


    Ramil gently guided Agneyastra down the dimly lit hallway of the training building, his jacket draped protectively over her trembling form. They moved swiftly, fear and urgency evident in their hurried steps. Finally, reaching their destination, Ramil skillfully eased Agneyastra into a cramped closet, shutting the creaking door behind them.


    Once inside, Ramil unburdened himself from his jacket, his eyes immediately drawn to Agneyastra''s hair, which flickered with fiery strands that danced like vibrant embers in the dim light. Worried lines etched his face as he approached her, his voice soft and soothing. ¡°Agney, breathe. Calm down,¡± he implored, his hand reaching out to gently touch her trembling shoulder.


    As Agneyastra took in a shaky breath, her fiery hair gradually returned to its usual shade of black. Tears streamed down her face as she cradled her face in her hands, her voice breaking with anguish. ¡°Fitch,¡± she choked out, her voice filled with pain and disbelief, ¡°he said the most horrible things about you.¡±


    Ramil''s face hardened, the weight of the accusations causing him to clench his fists in frustration. ¡°To let your powers slip out because you were defending me,¡± he mused, his tone a mix of disappointment and understanding. He looked away, his troubled gaze fixated on some distant point.


    Agneyastra''s voice trembled as she desperately tried to explain, her emotions pouring out. ¡°Fitch spread rumors, Ramil,¡± she whispered, her voice quivering with a mix of hurt and anger. ¡°He said... he said you were selfish and that you... you had relations with many of the girls in your class.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze dropped to the floor, he confronted her. ¡°And¡­ you believed him?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened, her hands reaching out to touch Ramil''s arm desperately. ¡°No! Ramil, never. I have been defending you, standing up for you against those lies,¡± she pleaded.


    Frustration and exhaustion tugged at the corners of Ramil''s expression. ¡°I don''t need you to defend me, Agney,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with a hint of resignation. ¡°I don''t care what they think about me. Ruby is simply lashing out because I haven''t spent any time with her during the summer break.¡±


    Agneyastra looked at Ramil, concern etched on her face. She reached out, gently tugging at his arm, her touch as light as a feather. ¡°Ramil,¡± she spoke softly, her voice filled with sincere worry, ¡°I''m just worried about you. You haven''t shown any emotions since your mother''s death.¡±


    Ramil''s restless energy filled the cramped space as he paced back and forth, his eyes darting anxiously. With each step, the floor creaked under the weight of his stomping. He turned towards Agneyastra, his voice tinged with a mixture of frustration and determination. ¡°Please,¡± his plea echoed through the confined space, ¡°don''t pity me. I can handle it.¡±


    Ramil burst out of the closet, the door slammed shut behind him, emphasizing the finality of his decision. His eyes narrowed as he caught sight of Ruby, animatedly talking with one of his classmates.


    Summoning the courage, Ramil approached them, his voice steady but firm. ¡°Ruby, I need to speak with you alone,¡± he said, willing her to understand the urgency in his words. But instead of taking him seriously, Ruby burst into laughter, her laughter tinkling through the air like shards of broken glass.


    ¡°No!¡± she scoffed, dismissing his request with a wave of her hand. Ramil''s frustration rose, his jaw clenching as he observed her friend''s smirk.


    ¡°You are Phoebe, aren''t you?¡± Ramil''s gaze bore into her, Phoebe hesitated for a moment before answering, her eyes darting nervously between Ramil and Ruby.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Phoebe''s voice wavered slightly.


    Turning his attention back to Ruby, Ramil''s voice dripped with contempt. ¡°Did I have relations with her as well?¡± he spat, his words laced with bitter sarcasm.


    Ruby''s frustration swelled, her face contorted with anger. ¡°Leave her alone!¡± she demanded.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Ignoring Ruby''s protests, he extended his hand toward Phoebe, a challenge glinting in his eyes. ¡°Well, according to you, I am easy now,¡± he taunted. ¡°Perhaps I will allow your Phoebe here, easy access to me, just like you claimed. See how you like it.¡±


    Ruby''s voice cracked with desperation as she cried out, ¡°Ramil, wait!¡± But it was too late. Phoebe''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she smiled, tentatively taking Ramil''s outstretched hand.


    Ramil''s mischievous smile lingered on his lips as he watched Ruby recede into the distance. Phoebe, full of resolve, guided him through the winding corridors of the training building until they arrived at the Dean''s office. With a swift motion, Phoebe shut the door behind them, enclosing the pair in a cocoon of secrecy. The room felt empty, its stillness and solitude amplifying the intensity of the moment.


    Ramil''s eyes as he surveyed the office, ¡°I believe I should leave,¡± he murmured, a trace of remorse coloring his voice. ¡°My intention was only to vex Ruby, and I have succeeded.¡±


    But before Ramil could make a move towards the door, Phoebe''s swift actions caught him by surprise. She pulled him close, her lips finding his in a passionate kiss. Leaning into the embrace, Ramil reciprocated Phoebe''s affections. ¡°If we are discovered here, we risk expulsion, and my dreams of becoming a Warrior will be shattered,¡± he cautioned.


    Ignoring his words, Phoebe tantalizingly began to remove her garments, a small smirk playing on her lips. ¡°I never thought you to be a coward, Ramil,¡± she teased, her eyes locked with his.


    Ramil met her gaze with annoyance, his determination resolute. ¡°I am no coward,¡± he retorted, his voice laced with conviction.


    With a decisive motion, Ramil strode towards the door, locking it firmly. Taking a step closer to Phoebe, he slowly closed the distance between them. He gently lifted her, placing her on the smooth surface of the desk.


    Moving in closer, Ramil teased Phoebe''s soft skin, nibbling on the sensitive curve near her ear. Her breathing quickened, betraying her desire. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he whispered.


    Phoebe''s response was unwavering, her eyes aflame with longing. ¡°Yes,¡± she breathed, her voice barely a whisper.  Ramil surrendered himself to the overwhelming tide of desire, his lips meeting hers in a passionate kiss.


    ***


    Moriko awoke with her gaze drawn to the somber scene unfolding outside her cabin window. The once vibrant forest seemed to mirror her own troubled emotions as dark clouds loomed overhead. Dragging her feet, she made her way to the desk adorned with scattered documents, the weight of her actions bearing down upon her.


    A gentle knock broke the silence, interrupting her melancholic reverie. Moriko''s voice, tinged with sadness, spoke from within the depths of her soul, ¡°I am not hungry.¡±


    Sir Brucie, undeterred by her somber state, entered her bedroom carrying a tray of breakfast. Carefully placing it on her desk, he gently coaxed, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Moriko reluctantly picked at her meal, her appetite diminished by the regret that swirled within her. ¡°I betrayed Emathion for my own selfish desires,¡± she whispered.


    He must come to understand that you made this sacrifice to reclaim what is rightfully yours,¡± he reassured.


    Moriko sighed, her voice laden with anguish. ¡°Yes, but at what cost? Have I used my dear Emathion, my only friend for the sake of my own ambitions?¡±


    Sir Brucie, ever the steadfast protector, suggested a change of location. ¡°Perhaps it is time we relocate you to the palace, where you rightfully belong,¡± he proposed, hoping that the change of scenery would bring solace.


    Moriko turned away, finding relief in the refuge of her bed. ¡°I am fine here,¡± she responded, her voice marked by a hint of defiance. ¡°Besides, the Brucies have never seen eye to eye with the Stone soldiers.¡±


    Sir Brucie persisted, knowing the life she had yearned for awaited her in the palace. ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine. Avoid those that pose a threat and focus on the destiny that awaits you. This is what you have longed for, Moriko.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Moriko relented, her weary heart temporarily swayed. ¡°Alright,¡± she conceded. ¡°Perhaps, when I speak with Emathion this afternoon, he will understand my motivations and find forgiveness.¡±


    Moriko slung her trusty backpack over her shoulders and followed Sir Brucie, as they left the comforting embrace of her room and ventured out into the world beyond the cabin. Their footsteps echoed in harmony as they traced a winding path through the dense forest, guided by the touch of Moriko''s magical abilities. Ahead of them stood a massive bush, imposing in its stature, blocking their path to what lay beyond. With a flick of her wrist, Moriko summoned her arcane powers and waved her hand, causing the bush to obediently part ways and reveal a hidden tunnel.


    Treading forward, their excitement mounting with each step, they journeyed deeper into the heart of the tunnel. The air grew colder, and the sound of their footsteps resonated through the eerily empty stone city that lay on the other side. Its vastness stretched before them like a forgotten dream, deserted and untamed.


    As they traversed the desolate streets, their footfalls echoing through the stillness. The city beckoned them forward, with its mystique and secrets waiting to be unraveled. Time had claimed its toll, leaving behind dilapidated buildings and crumbling structures, reminders of a forgotten era.


    But their destination was clear. It loomed before them, a towering castle that seemed to defy the laws of nature, its grandeur exuding an air of majesty and intrigue. Moriko approached the entrance, a heavy wooden door groaning in protest as she pushed it open. Together, they stepped into a cavernous palace, its vastness and opulence taking their breath away.


    In the center of the grand foyer stood a magnificent staircase, its marble steps ascending towards the heavens. The staircase split into two paths halfway up, each leading to unexplored realms within the castle''s labyrinthine depths. Overwhelmed by the sheer scale and beauty of their surroundings, Moriko couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement course through her veins.


    As she gazed up at the staircase, her eyes alight with anticipation, she turned to Sir Brucie. Her smile widened, illuminating her face. ¡°It''s an enormous place, isn''t it?¡±


    Sir Brucie nodded, his eyes sparkling with determination. ¡°Indeed, my dear Moriko. But fear not, for we shall not face this challenge alone. I will summon more Brucies, and together, we shall restore this place to its former glory.¡±


    Moriko''s footsteps echoed through the grand hallways as she made her way up the stairs to the largest room in the palace. The heavy double doors stood before her, beckoning her to enter. With a surge of anticipation, she pushed them open, revealing a sight that took her breath away. She stepped into the royal bedchamber, filled with opulent furniture that seemed to mimic the beauty and strength of the Earth Kingdom.


    As she approached the massive bed, adorned with intricate carvings and soft, luxurious fabrics, Moriko felt a wave of mixed emotions wash over her. She couldn''t help but smile, her excitement bubbling up within her. Finally, she had secured full control over the Earth Kingdom, a feat she had dreamed of for so long. The thought made her heart soar with triumph.


    But then, a familiar voice, distant yet ever-present, echoed in her mind. It was Emathion, Moriko lowered herself onto the edge of the bed, her expression shifting from joy to a more somber tone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied softly, her voice tinged with a mix of relief and anxiety. ¡°I have the most wonderful news. I now have full control over the Earth Kingdom, granted to me by Tyson.¡±


    Emathion''s voice carried a hint of curiosity. ¡°That is amazing,¡± he said, his words laced with intrigue. ¡°But why did Tyson agree to give it back to you now?¡±


    Moriko took a deep breath, preparing herself to reveal the truth. She had to be honest with Emathion, despite the potential consequences. ¡°I need to explain why I regained my access,¡± she told him.


    Emathion''s voice grew more urgent, filled with a mix of confusion and concern. ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± he urged.


    Moriko revealed her secret. ¡°I possess a unique ability, Emathion,¡± she admitted. ¡°I can see what you see, as you see it. It''s a power I discovered long ago, but I never used it, fearing that it would invade your privacy.¡±


    Emathion finally spoke, his voice filled with disbelief and hurt. ¡°How could you? Why would you do this?¡±


    Moriko''s voice trembled as she sought to explain herself. ¡°Tyson was worried about someone in your household, someone he cared about deeply. He needed to ensure their safety. So, in order to gain his trust and regain my kingdom, I reluctantly gave him access to see through your eyes. I truly am sorry, Emathion.¡±


    But it was too late. Emathion''s voice grew cold and distant, his tone indicating his resignation. ¡°I have to go,¡± he said abruptly, cutting off any chance for further conversation.


    Desperation welled up within Moriko, her apology falling on deaf ears. ¡°Emathion, please,¡± she pleaded, her voice filled with remorse. ¡°I only did it to reclaim my kingdom and start rebuilding it.¡± There was no response from Emathion, only a looming silence that settled over Moriko''s mind. She sank into the grand bed.


    ***


    Late into the night, within the confines of the Water Kingdom palace, a solitary room glowed with a warm, inviting light. It was a training room, adorned with an array of weapons adorning the walls, their gleaming surfaces reflecting the flickering candlelight. The room was silent except for the rhythmic sound of metal meeting fabric as Evain set about her nightly routine.


    Evain eyes were fixed on a straw-stuffed training dummy, its features reduced to a vague semblance of a foe. With precise and calculated movements, she effortlessly twirled and lunged, unleashing a flurry of strikes upon the inanimate adversary. In that fleeting moment of concentration, Devereaux approached Evain, his footsteps muffled by the sound of steel on straw, his eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±, Devereaux bellowed, his voice laced with the bitterness brewing within.


    Evain, undeterred, retained her composure and flashed a defiant smile in the face of her brother''s disapproval. She continued her rhythmic assault on the defenseless dummy, her every strike filled with unwavering determination. With a mocking tone, she retorted, ¡°What, your friends don''t want to play with you anymore?¡±


    Devereaux seethed with anger, his features contorting into a mask of contempt. ¡°I can''t wait for the day when you are married off, and we will finally be rid of you,¡± he spat, his words sharper than the very sword Evain wielded.


    In one fluid motion, Evain''s sword halted mid-air, the grip tightening in her hand. She turned to face Devereaux, her eyes ablaze with defiance. Pointing the tip of her blade towards his chest, she hurled her words with a steely resolve, ¡°Remember this, brother. You, too, shall be married off, and Marius''s kingdom shall dictate the terms of your fate.¡±


    Devereaux with a storm brewing in his eyes, raises a sword to his chest, its gleaming blade poised dangerously close to his heart. His voice quivers with a mix of concern and curiosity as he addresses his sister, Evain. ¡°Does mother know you are training again?¡± Devereaux''s words hang heavy in the air, echoing off the marble walls.


    Evain swiftly intervenes, gripping the hilt of the sword and pulling it away from Devereaux''s vulnerable chest. Her touch is firm, but there is a gentleness underlying her actions. With an authoritative flick of her wrist, she smacks the flat part of the blade against Devereaux''s shoulder, an indication for him to back away. ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Evain retorts.


    Unfazed, Devereaux continues to probe, unable to comprehend his sister''s relentless dedication. A crease forms on his forehead as he asks, a hint of disbelief laced in his words, ¡°Why do you keep practicing? Mother will never let you go to war.¡±


    Evain, her features illuminated by the pale moonlight, slashes the sword through the air, striking a nearby training dummy with precision and grace. Her movements are fluid, honed through countless hours of practice and discipline. As she inches closer to Devereaux, her voice flutters with a mix of frustration and determination. ¡°Don''t you have others to bother?¡± She demands.


    A steely resolve hardens Devereaux¡¯s face as he declares, ¡°I will go. I am sure mother would like to know about this late-night training of yours.¡±


    Devereaux turns on his heel and leaves the room, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As he disappears into the depths of the palace, Evain''s gaze lingers on the empty space he once occupied. Slowly, she places the sword back on the wall among the array of weapons, its metallic glimmer reflecting her unwavering commitment. Driven by an unyielding desire to prove herself, Evain''s hand trails along the assortment of weapons until she settles on a gleaming spear. Gripping it tightly, she breathes in deeply, her eyes resolute.


    As the moon cast its ethereal glow upon the training room, Evain''s form moved with swift elegance amidst the flickering torchlight. As she stood resolutely, a spear gripped tightly in her hands. Every strike she unleashed upon the defenseless dummy resounded with a determination that seemed to pulsate through the air.


    The Queen''s voice, tinged with concern and weariness, cut through the silence. ¡°Evain, stop this and go to bed,¡± she ordered. Evain remained steadfast in her pursuit with her training.


    The Queen''s expression hardened as she gestured towards her loyal soldiers. Clad in their gleaming armor, they approached Evain with measured steps, their gazes fixated upon their duty. Undeterred by their arrival, Evain continued her relentless assault, the spear becoming an extension of her will.


    In a defiant retort, Evain''s voice rang out, filled with a mix of frustration and rebellion. ¡°Leave be, mother!¡± she cried, her words laced with a determination that refused to yield.


    Though a flicker of anguish passed through the Queen''s eyes, she held steadfast in her resolve. With a single snap of her fingers, the soldiers sprang into action, their hands moving swiftly to try disarm the princess.


    With a mixture of duty and empathy, the soldiers surrounded Evain, offering her a respectful escort. The Queen''s words resonated with authority as she commanded, ¡°Escort my daughter to her bedroom.¡±


    Though she felt the weight of her mother''s command and the eyes of the soldiers upon her, Evain''s spirit remained unyielding. In the face of adversity and the clash between duty and personal aspirations, the fire within her burned brighter than ever, promising a future where she would forge her own path, one worthy of her fierce and indomitable spirit.


    Evain stood squarely in the center, her back turned to the soldiers who had surrounded her. The air was thick with tension as she spoke, her voice laced with defiance, ¡°Are you willing to die for your queen?¡±


    The soldiers exchanged uneasy glances, unsure of how to respond. A single soldier stepped forward, his voice trembling slightly as he addressed the princess, ¡°Princess, drop your weapon and retire for the night. This is not a battle you should fight.¡±


    Evain''s gaze shifted towards her mother, the Queen, disappointment etched into every line of her face. With bitter resentment, she murmured, ¡°Mother, this is all your fault.¡±


    In one swift motion, Evain swung her spear around, effortlessly fending off the soldiers who lunged at her. The clash of metal reverberated through the air as she effortlessly dispatched each opponent, their bodies crashing to the floor with a resounding thud.


    One soldier dared to sneak up on her from behind, his anger fueling his intentions. But Evain, skilled and agile, anticipated the attack, swiftly impaling him with her spear. He crumpled to the ground, life slipping away from him.


    With an air of superiority, Evain closed the gap between herself and the soldier in charge of the group. Her eyes burned with defiance as she pointed to the fallen soldier by her side, her voice laced with contempt, ¡°Is this the best the Water Kingdom sends out into battle? No wonder the Dwellers defeat us day after day.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 24

    The sun had just begun its ascent, casting a soft golden glow across the house. In the stillness of the early morning, Agneyastra emerged from her room, her steps barely audible on the polished wooden floor. Descending the staircase, she turned down the hallway towards the front door, a sense of anticipation filling the air.


    As she made her way, a distant sound caught her attention. A faint, haunting cry floated through the silence, growing louder with each passing moment. Agneyastra''s heart quickened with concern, drawing her closer to the source of the sorrowful wailing.


    Approaching the sewing room, a soft light spilled out from beneath the partially open door. With gentle trepidation, Agneyastra drew nearer, her curiosity mingling with worry. Slowly pushing the door open, she beheld a scene that tugged at her soul.


    Ramil, his face etched with anguish, knelt by his mother''s old sewing machine. Tears streamed down his cheeks, his breath hitching with each sob. Agneyastra, compelled by empathy, joined him on the floor, her presence a quiet comfort amidst his grief.


    In hushed tones, Ramil poured out his heart, his voice a fragile thread of remembrance. ¡°I thought I could be strong, to carry on without her. But today, I came in here to mend a hole in my coat, and memories of her flooded my mind. I remember her nimble fingers, meticulously sewing for hours, pouring her love into every stitch.¡±


    As the scene unfolds in the Sewing Room, the air is heavy with grief and sorrow. Agneyastra finds herself sitting beside Ramil on the cold floor, their bodies huddled close to a worn-out sewing machine. The room is dimly lit, with only a few rays of sunlight filtering through the small window, casting long shadows on the floor.


    Agneyastra''s voice, tinged with compassion and wisdom beyond her years, breaks the silence. ¡°Even the strongest among us mourn their loved ones, Ramil. You are still young, and it is not your burden to bear the weight of running this household.¡±


    Gently, Agneyastra''s hand reaches out to rub Ramil''s back, offering him solace in the midst of their collective pain. Her words hang in the air, a reminder of the loss that has touched both their lives. ¡°And you, Emathion and Sinai, have lost your mother,¡± she says, her voice filled with empathy.


    Ramil''s face is etched with sadness, and tears well up in his eyes as he struggles to find the strength to speak. ¡°I can''t let them down. I can''t let Father fall into despair,¡± he whispers, his voice choked with emotion.


    Agneyastra''s gaze softens, reflecting the depth of her understanding. She knows the weight of responsibility that rests on Ramil''s young shoulders. With a delicate touch, he wipes the tears from his eyes, his vulnerability laid bare before her.


    With a steadying voice, Agneyastra offers him a glimmer of hope. ¡°He must recover soon, Ramil. But remember, there is only so much you can do. You cannot shoulder the burden of his grief alone.¡±


    Ramil stands before Agneyastra, his eyes fixated on the ground. The room feels heavy, each passing moment filled with an unspoken tension. As the weight of their shared pain hangs in the air, Agneyastra rises to her feet, her expression determined.


    ¡°What are you going to say, Ramil? That this is not your problem?¡± Her voice rises, filled with conviction. ¡°But it does affect you, deeply. It becomes my problem too because I care for you, because I am part of this family and am here to support you.¡±


    Ramil stood at the threshold of the sewing room, the soft light of morning filtering through the delicate lace curtains. His voice carried a hint of weariness as he spoke, ¡°I have to go over some paperwork in my father''s office.¡± His words hung in the air, a heavy burden echoing through the room.


    Agneyastra reached out and gently tugged on Ramil''s hand. Her voice, gentle yet filled with concern, whispered, ¡°I am glad you were able to let it out a little bit.¡± A fleeting smile played at the corners of her lips, a spark of warmth reaching out to comfort him.


    Ramil pulled Agneyastra into a tender embrace. His voice, barely above a whisper, pleaded, ¡°Please, don''t tell Emathion and Sinai.¡± A vulnerability crept into his voice.


    Agneyastra, her eyes filled with a mix of amusement and affection, released herself from Ramil''s grip. She playfully retorted, ¡°Yes, we wouldn''t want them to believe that you actually had feelings.¡± A hint of teasing danced in her voice.


    Ramil, his laughter bubbling up from deep within his soul, chuckled and replied, ¡°No one would believe you anyway.¡± The sound of his laughter, a rare and beautiful melody, filled the room, filling the air with a sense of lightness and joy.


    Agneyastra, with a touch as gentle as a whisper, placed her hand on Ramil''s forehead. Concern etched in her gaze, she asked, ¡°Are you feeling well? You''re laughing and telling jokes now.¡± Her touch, soothing and calming, brought a gentle warmth to Ramil''s brow.


    Ramil, a genuine smile lighting up his features, gently removed Agneyastra''s hand from his forehead. He replied, ¡°Yes, now let''s get back to our normal morning routine.


    As Ramil and Agneyastra made their way out of the sewing room and down the sunlit hallway, the distant sound of knocking reached their ears. Emathion, drawn by the commotion, descended the grand staircase.


    Agneyastra and Emathion stood flanking Ramil as he cautiously turned the ornate doorknob, revealing the grand entrance of the Ash King''s palace. Just as they crossed the threshold, a soldier clad in a gleaming suit of black gold armor stepped forward, his voice resonating with authority.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± the soldier addressed Ramil, his words dripping with deference, ¡°is the Ash King available?¡±


    Ramil''s eyes darted around, a flicker of caution in his gaze. ¡°You have said too much already,¡± he replied in a hushed tone. ¡°Follow me, and I will arrange a meeting for you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s sharp eyes followed the soldiers as Ramil led them down the lavishly adorned corridor, disappearing behind the mahogany doors of an office. She turned her gaze to Emathion, her brows furrowing at the sadness etched across his features.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± she inquired, concern lacing her voice.


    Emathion walked with Agneyastra into the opulent living room, his footsteps heavy with the burden of his secret. With a sigh, he spoke, his voice tinged with resignation.


    ¡°Moriko used her power on me,¡± he confessed, his words barely above a whisper, ¡°to probe our thoughts and gauge our situation.¡±


    Agneyastra mulled over his words, her mind delving into the depths of the possibilities. ¡°Can she control your actions or is it merely a visual intrusion?¡± she wondered aloud.


    Emathion recoiled, a look of disbelief etched on his face. He shook his head vigorously, his hands trembling in disbelief, before turning away and retreating back upstairs, leaving Agneyastra to contemplate the power wielded by their adversary.


    ¡°That is an awe-inspiring power to possess,¡± Agneyastra acknowledged.


    But Emathion''s final words, ¡°She invaded my mind, Agney, it is not awe-inspiring.¡±


    ***


    The sun''s golden rays gently peeked through the curtains, casting a warm glow upon the room. Ramil stirred from his slumber, his deep breaths signaling the start of a new day. He arose, stretching his weary limbs and preparing himself for the tasks that lay ahead. Stepping out of his chamber, Ramil made his way down the hallway, its walls adorned with delicate tapestries and intricate artwork. His footsteps echoed softly on the polished marble floor.


    Without hesitation, Ramil halted before a closed door, his knuckles rapping gently against the wood. ¡°Emathion, get up!¡± he called, his voice a gentle command that carried a sense of urgency.


    A few moments passed before the door swung open, revealing a disheveled Emathion. His once neat hair now stood unruly, and his tired eyes widened in surprise at the unexpected awakening. ¡°What is it?¡± he mumbled, his voice heavy with sleep.


    In that instant, Ramil produced a crumpled piece of paper and thrust it into Emathion''s unwilling hands. The paper trembled slightly as it made contact with his chest, as if aware of the importance it held. ¡°I need you to keep Agneyastra and Sinai away from the house today,¡± Ramil instructed sternly. ¡°I have a few visitors coming for meetings.¡±


    Emathion''s face scrunched in confusion, his mind struggling to comprehend the sudden request. ¡°When do we need to leave?¡± he finally managed to ask, his voice laced with a hint of resignation.


    ¡°Now,¡± Ramil replied, his tone brooking no delay. ¡°But be sure to return before dinner.¡±


    With a resigned nod, Emathion accepted his charge, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. As he turned to make his haste preparations, Ramil watched silently, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and determination.


    Time seemed to stand still as Emathion swiftly gathered Agneyastra and Sinai.  And so, as they disappeared from sight, Ramil was left alone, the weight of the impending meetings pressing upon his shoulders.


    Ramil sat hunched over his father''s grand desk, surrounded by a sea of paperwork. The room was bathed in a soft golden glow, the sunlight streaming through the window, highlighting the dust particles dancing in the air. The rhythmic scratching of the quill echoed in the silence, as Ramil diligently filled out the stacks of papers, his brow furrowed in concentration.


    Amidst the stack of papers, a faint sound broke the stillness. A persistent knocking reached Ramil''s ears, stirring him from his tasks. With a flick of his wrist, he cleared the scattered papers off the desk, creating a semblance of order, before rising to his feet.


    As Ramil made his way towards the front door, with a slight hesitation, he twisted the doorknob and pulled it open, revealing the figure of Sandra standing there, a basket nestled in her arms. A faint breeze blew strands of her dark hair across her face, accentuating her radiant smile.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ramil''s voice carried a tone of surprise, his eyes scanning Sandra''s face for answers.


    Undeterred by his initial reaction, Sandra gracefully passed by Ramil, stepping into the comfort of his home. She gently placed the basket in Ramil''s hands, her voice filled with a soft undertone of concern.


    ¡°I remember you saying that you were busy with work this weekend,¡± Sandra began, her eyes expressing genuine care. ¡°I thought I could lend a hand.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes softened, gratitude washing over him. He opened his mouth to protest, but Sandra''s determination and kindness melted his resistance. ¡°That is a nice gesture, but I have it under control,¡± Ramil insisted.


    Refusing to take no for an answer, Sandra walked with Ramil, her steps exuding determination and compassion, as they made their way back to his father''s office. Without hesitation, she took a seat in the chair Ramil had gestured towards, her gaze fixed on him, her eagerness to help palpable.


    ¡°I will help, just tell me what to do,¡± Sandra offered, her voice gentle and reassuring.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Ramil approached his father''s desk, fingers tracing the worn edges, his gaze lost in the sea of words and numbers. With a sense of purpose, he turned to Sandra, his voice filled with a mixture of gratitude and guidance.


    ¡°Well, you can manage the front door,¡± Ramil suggested, his voice tinged with a sense of relief. ¡°If someone knocks, you answer it. I am expecting a visitor from the farmlands, hailing from a different realm.¡±


    Sandra nodded, a smile gracing her lips. She settled into the chair, brimming with confidence and readiness. Ramil turned his attention back to the mountain of paperwork, as Sandra gracefully assumed her new role as the guardian of the front door. Ramil immersed himself once more in the depths of his work, the papers whispering secrets and stories as he filled them out, while Sandra sat by the door, watching Ramil.


    As Sandra sat in the worn-out chair near the door, her eyes wandered to Ramil who diligently sifted through the mountain of paperwork. Oblivious to her quiet admiration, Ramil remained engrossed in the daunting task of managing his father''s affairs during his prolonged absence.


    Driven by an inexplicable force, Sandra rose from her seat and approached the cluttered desk. With tentative grace, she extended her delicate hand to gently brush against Ramil''s as he fervently signed a document. Startled, Ramil''s gaze lifted to meet hers, his brows furrowing in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice betraying a mixture of surprise and curiosity.


    Without uttering a word, Sandra allowed her fingertips to caress the contours of Ramil''s face, her touch so delicate it felt like a whisper of a breeze. ¡°You are truly remarkable,¡± she whispered.


    Moved by her words, Ramil stood up, their bodies gravitating towards each other as if drawn by some invisible bond. His finger traced a tender path along the length of Sandra''s arm, leaving behind a trail of electrifying sensations. ¡°I thought you were going to help me,¡± he uttered.


    A surge of desire swept over Sandra as she pulled Ramil into a fervent kiss. In a passionate embrace, they moved towards the small couch tucked in the corner of the office, their passion fueling the intensity of their connection.


    But just as the flames of their desire threatened to consume them both, Ramil abruptly stopped, his eyes filled with a mix of longing and restraint. Slowly, he retreated, meticulously adjusting his disheveled clothing. ¡°I will not do this with you,¡± he declared firmly.


    Confusion clouded Sandra''s features as she recoiled from his rejection. ¡°Why? Because I am not as lovely as Ruby and the other girls?¡± she spat, her frustration palpable.


    Ramil''s gaze bore into hers, his voice laced with tenderness and resolve. ¡°Sandra, you must understand that you are the most beautiful Dweller in our class. But I refuse to let our desires jeopardize our friendship. You mean more to me than any fleeting pleasure. My fate belongs to the Ash Kingdom.¡±


    Sandra, compelling her to thrust her hand against Ramil''s chest, her actions fueled by a mixture of rejection and disbelief. ¡°Fine,¡± she retorted, her voice trembling with fury, ¡°if that''s all I am to you, then I''ll leave.¡± With that, Sandra stormed out of the office, slamming the door shut behind her.


    ***


    As the mid-day sunbathed the Earth Kingdom Palace in a soft golden glow, Moriko leisurely strolled through the empty halls. The echoes of her footsteps mingled with the faint sounds of Brucies diligently working to repair and revive the once glorious palace.


    Descending the grand staircase, Moriko encountered Sir Brucie. With a respectful nod, ¡°Prince Tyson and Princess Yeongi await in stone city.¡± he informed.


    ¡°Why haven''t they come to the Palace?¡± she inquired, her curiosity evident in her voice.


    Sir Brucie''s gaze dropped, his expression filled with sorrow. ¡°King Aiden has barred Prince Tyson from setting foot within the sacred walls of the Earth Kingdom Castle,¡± he explained.


    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Moriko made up her mind in an instant. ¡°I shall go to meet them in the Stone City,¡± she declared, determination painting her features.


    With a renewed sense of purpose, Moriko quickened her pace, her green hair flowing behind her like an emerald waterfall. As she reached the imposing double doors of the palace, their regal beauty held a certain melancholic aura. Two other Brucies, ever dutiful, opened the majestic doors for her, allowing her to step out into the world beyond.


    The sun-drenched path led Moriko towards the Stone City, casting intricate shadows upon the worn cobblestones. The once bustling streets now lay deserted, save for the distant sound of Brucies diligently repairing the damaged structures. Moriko walked swiftly, her anticipation casting a spark of energy within her every step.


    Finally, as Moriko arrived at her destination, she spotted Tyson and Yeongi waiting patiently amidst the solemn stillness. Her heart soared with joy at the sight of her friends. With arms outstretched, she approached them, a grin etching itself across her face.


    Moriko released Tyson and Yeongi from her tight embrace. As she gazed out at the sprawling stone city, she could see the Brucies diligently working, their hammers and chisels shaping the once grand structures back into their former glory.


    Yeongi tried to offer words of encouragement. ¡°I am sure you will fix everything, Moriko. You told me that Emathion is no longer communicating with you.¡±


    Moriko couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt as she looked down. ¡°Yes, it has only been a few days since our last interaction. I can only hope that he will soon reach out to me again.¡±


    Tyson stepped forward solemnly. ¡°I must confess, it was my fault. I convinced Moriko to use her powers on Emathion, unaware of the consequences. And now, he is rightfully angry.¡±


    Yeongi, fueled by his protective instincts, pushed Tyson away. ¡°Perhaps I should speak with him, try to reason with him.¡±


    Moriko shook her head, her voice filled with doubt. ¡°I fear that would be in vain. Emathion is not one to easily forgive. Perhaps, if I were to apologize to him in person, face-to-face, he might soften his anger.¡±


    They wandered through the vast expanse of the deserted stone city, the echoes of their footsteps reverberating off the silent walls.  ¡°I should go, speak with Emathion,¡± Tyson said, his voice heavy with a sense of duty.


    Yeongi shook her head gently, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°No, my love. If you were to be seen by Agneyastra, she would surely pry and ask questions that you are not yet allowed to answer. I will take care of it. Let us spend the day with Moriko instead. Come, show us around this city.¡±


    Moriko''s face lit up with a radiant smile, her excitement contagious. ¡°Although it is still a desolate place, there is much for us to explore. Come, follow me.¡±


    Tyson''s steps momentarily faltered as his gaze lingered on a trail that led to the Earth Kingdom Palace. Moriko tugged on his hand, diverting his attention to a building that stood away from the beaten path. Tyson nodded, suddenly filled with curiosity. ¡°Yes, let us go and see what lies within.¡±


    As they ventured deeper into the city, Yeongi spoke softly to Tyson, her words filled with pride and reassurance. Their hands intertwined, a tender connection that anchored them in the midst of uncertainty. ¡°You are doing well,¡± she said, her voice a gentle caress. ¡°Remember, my love, you carry a burden, but you bear it with grace. Look how far we have come.¡±


    Moriko gazed at the dilapidated buildings of the stone city, each one holding fragments of a forgotten past. With a determined expression, she pointed towards them, her voice resonating with a mix of restoration and nostalgia.


    ¡°I plan to fully restore this city back to its former glory,¡± Moriko declared, her eyes scanning every corner as if envisioning a rebirth. ¡°It was a place where Alyona and the other Earth Kingdom people found solace, a realm they embraced before it was mercilessly torn apart.¡±


    Caressing the delicate hand of Yeongi, Tyson positioned himself closer and voiced his curiosity, his tone laced with a hint of skepticism. ¡°But why go through the effort? Couldn''t you simply create a new city of your own?¡±


    Moriko''s gaze turned towards Tyson, a flicker of sadness in her eyes. ¡°It''s not just about creating something new,¡± she replied softly. ¡°It''s about preserving the memories, the moments of joy that were once woven into the very fabric of this place. I imagine a day when they return, and it will be as if they never left.¡±


    Moved by Moriko''s sentiment, Yeongi embraced her tightly, her voice filled with both understanding and concern. ¡°It''s a beautiful thought, my dear, but what if they never come back? What if this city remains a mere echo of the past?¡±


    Moriko''s expression softened, and she gently brushed a strand of hair away from her own face. ¡°I have a belief,¡± she whispered, her voice carrying a touch of certainty. ¡°They will return, but only after the Water King''s reign comes to an end.¡±


    Tyson interjected, his voice holding a note of realism. ¡°King Arroyo is still strong and healthy, and he has three children to carry on his legacy. Perhaps you should focus more on yourself and less on the Earth people who abandoned you here.¡±


    Moriko''s gaze met Tyson''s, a blend of understanding and resilience on her face. ¡°I understand why they left,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°But that doesn''t mean I can''t long for a sense of social connection, a life beyond these ruins.¡±


    Yeongi smiled warmly, her unwavering support evident in her words. ¡°Do not worry, my love. The next time I come, we will host a tea party for Emathion, and perhaps we can rekindle the spark that once ignited this city.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, as the sun cast its golden hues upon the Water Kingdom Palace, Evain found herself being escorted down a long, regal hallway. The sound of her mother''s voice echoed through the eerily quiet corridor, urging her to wait until they could speak with her father, the king.


    Evain trailed behind her mother and the group of soldiers, her mind bubbling with questions. ¡°You shouldn''t bother father now, after dinner,¡± she suggested, hopeful for a reprieve. But her mother''s urgency wouldn''t waver.


    With each determined step, Queen gently pushed Evain forward, as if a force beyond her control propelled her onward. ¡°He will have to address this now,¡± the queen declared.


    Approaching the entrance to the King''s Office, Evain and her mother noticed something amiss ¨C no soldiers stood guard outside the usually guarded door. Concerned, the queen turned to one of the soldiers accompanying them, her voice tinged with worry. ¡°Where is he?¡± she inquired, partially to the soldier and partly to the empty air around her.


    A soldier, his expression a mix of confusion and duty, modestly stepped forward. ¡°Allow me to find out, Your Majesty,¡± he responded with a bow, swiftly disappearing in search of the elusive king.


    As they waited, an unspoken tension hung in the air. The queen exchanged a silent nod with the other soldiers, conveying her desire for their cooperation. Sensing the impending possibility of a delicate matter being discussed, they nodded back, their eyes glancing sympathetically toward Evain.


    The Queen her voice filled with a mix of determination and maternal concern, redirected her attention to her daughter. ¡°Take the Princess to her chambers,¡± she instructed the soldiers, her gaze softening with a touch of regret. ¡°I will speak to her father, and he can resolve this matter later.¡± The group of soldiers, solemn and loyal, escorted Evain away from the scene, their footsteps echoing alongside her racing thoughts. As they guided her through the familiar palace corridors.


    The Queen stood impatiently near the Water King''s office, her heart pounding with anticipation. She watched as a soldier approached, his footsteps echoing through the empty corridor.  The soldier''s voice rang out, breaking the silence, ¡°The King is hosting a small private party with both the Princes and female guests in the lounge room.¡±


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the Queen darted down the hall. Her regal gown billowed behind her, a blur of silk and lace. She sped past tapestries adorning the walls, their intricate designs whispering tales of forgotten kingdoms. When she finally arrived, breathless and flushed, she found King Arroyo standing beside Prince Marius. Their eyes were fixed on Prince Devereaux, who was surrounded by a group of enchanting ladies. The Queen''s steps faltered for a moment as she took in the scene before her.


    She discreetly positioned herself within earshot, her heart pounding in her ears, as she overheard Arroyo''s low voice. ¡°See, your brother Devereaux sees them as they are,¡± he whispered to Marius. ¡°I order these ladies to entertain you, think of it as a reward for your hard work.¡±


    Marius, ever the noble son, responded with a quiet determination, ¡°Father, I prefer to be in love with someone before I lay with them.¡±


    Arroyo''s face twisted with displeasure, and he cast a piercing glare at his son. The weight of his authority pressed heavily upon him as he spoke, his voice laced with a mixture of command and frustration. ¡°Boy, don''t choose love,¡± he proclaimed. ¡°It will make you do the most unimaginable things. I order you, as your king, to go speak with one of those ladies.¡±


    The grand lounge room was filled with an air of elegance as Marius, clad in his finest attire, dutifully mingled with the ladies present. The flickering light of the chandeliers cast a warm glow upon the opulent surroundings, highlighting the intricate details of the decorative furnishings.


    However, amidst the lively atmosphere, the Queen''s dismay permeated the air. Her graceful steps led her towards Arroyo her eyes bearing a mixture of disappointment and concern. Her voice, though tinged with a hint of condemnation, carried in a whispered murmur.


    ¡°I didn''t realize you were turning your once sacred lounge room into a haven of debauchery and scandal,¡± she softly chided, her words dripping with disapproval.


    Undeterred by his wife''s reproach, Arroyo raised his wine glass to his lips, savoring the exquisite taste. His smile widened as his gaze fell upon Marius, engaging in light conversation with one of the ladies. The scene amused him, a display of the complexities and intrigues of courtly life.


    Arroyo''s eyes shifted, and he observed his wife''s majestic presence, adorned in a gown of majestic blue. Though he acknowledged her beauty, his response sailed far from flattery.


    Arroyo takes a sip of his wine, his eyes fixed on Marius as he engages in lively conversation with one of the elegant ladies in the room. Observing his wife, the Queen, adorned in a resplendent blue gown, Arroyo''s lips curl into a sly smile. He leans in closer, his words dripping with an undertone of desire. ¡°I must admit,¡± he whispers, ¡°I find it both enchanting and maddening when you wear blue. It stirs within me a longing, a yearning to fill you with even more offspring.


    The Queen''s expression remained composed, ¡°your daughter,¡± she said, her tone firm yet tinged with a hint of sadness, ¡°is once again engrossed in her training to become a soldier.¡±


    Closing the gap between them, Arroyo stepped closer to his wife, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°I know,¡± he confessed, a glint of pride shining in his eyes. ¡°It was I who provided Evain with her own training room, for she possesses a strength and determination that cannot be curtailed. It is time for you to come to terms with her chosen path.¡±


    The Queen''s concern could not be extinguished, however, as she voiced her worries. ¡°But how will we ever marry her off in the future? Who will take a soldier as a wife?¡±


    Arroyo''s demeanor softened, a tenderness creeping into his tone. ¡°Let Evain live her life freely,¡± he urged, his voice carrying a touch of wisdom. ¡°For she is like a riptide, too strong-willed to be controlled. In due time, the right person will recognize her valor and embrace her with open arms.¡±

 A Sparks Kindling: Chapter 25

    As the sun peeked through the curtains, casting its warm glow upon the grand living room, Agneyastra descended the staircase, her footsteps echoing softly against the marble floor. Her eyes immediately fell upon Sinai, who sat in solitude on the intricately patterned rug, his toys scattered haphazardly around him. There was an undeniable sense of sadness emanating from his small frame, tugging at Agneyastra''s heartstrings.


    But before she could reach out to console Sinai, the familiar voices of Ramil and Emathion filled the room, their heated argument barely contained. Agneyastra turned her attention to the dining room doorway, where Ramil and Emathion appeared locked in a tense exchange. Ramil''s frustrated tone resonated in the space.


    ¡°I need you here, Emathion,¡± Ramil insisted. Agneyastra couldn''t help but feel a surge of empathy for Ramil''s plea, acknowledging the immense burden she had shouldered in their shared responsibilities.


    Emathion replied, ¡°I am sorry, but actually, Agneyastra and I are going to visit Moriko in the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Ramil''s arm instinctively gestured towards Sinai, a small figure playing idly on the floor. It was a poignant reminder of the responsibilities Agneyastra had undertaken, the roles she had played in their lives. A flicker of frustration crossed Ramil''s face as he turned to Agneyastra.


    ¡°Why can''t your father watch Sinai?¡± Agneyastra''s voice held genuine curiosity, seeking an alternative solution to the current predicament. Her eyes momentarily darted towards Sinai.


    Ramil''s incredulous response reverberated through the room, sparking a ripple of tension. ¡°You can''t be serious,¡± Ramil retorted.


    Agneyastra sprinted up the stairs, each step echoed in the silence of the dimly lit corridor, creating an urgency that matched her racing thoughts. She reached Marudeva''s bedroom door and knocked hastily, her hand trembling.


    As the door creaked open, Agneyastra''s eyes fell upon Marudeva, slouched in a chair, his troubled gaze fixed upon a half-empty bottle of wine. Without a moment''s hesitation, she lunged forward, snatching the bottle from his grasp, her voice firm and commanding. ¡°Enough, you must stop this now,¡± she implored, her words laden with a mixture of desperation and affection.


    Marudeva''s wearied posture straightened, a flicker of defiance igniting in his eyes as he attempted to reclaim the bottle. ¡°Stand down, girl,¡± he retorted.


    She hurled the bottle to the floor, its fragile glass shattering into a thousand pieces. The sound reverberated through the room, a sharp and final punctuation to her plea. Her voice carried a resolute tone as she repeated her protest. ¡°No!¡±


    Feeling defeated, Marudeva sank back into the chair, a defeated expression settling upon his face. The weight of his sorrow engulfed the room, and a heavy silence enveloped them both, punctuated only by the sound of their labored breaths.


    In that moment, Ramil burst into the room, his hands gently pulled Agneyastra away from Marudeva, his voice laced with concern. ¡°Angey, stop!,¡± he pleaded, his tone a blend of compassion and apprehension.


    Marudeva''s voice was but a whisper as he echoed the depths of his despair. ¡°I lost the love of my life,¡± he murmured, the anguish evident in every word.


    Agneyastra''s eyes blazed with determination as she shoved Ramil aside, her heart pounding in her chest. The air crackled with tension as she stepped forward, her voice cutting through the silence like a sword. ¡°At least you got to be with the love of your life,¡± Agneyastra''s voice trembled with emotion, her eyes filled with pain. ¡°Most will never experience a love as deep as yours. But how do you repay Pyla''s love? By abandoning your children, leaving them parentless?¡±


    Marudeva''s shoulders slumped, his head hanging low. His voice was a whisper, heavy with sorrow. ¡°How can I ever move on from this? How can the ache in my heart ever heal?¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice was steadfast, her gaze piercing through Marudeva''s despair. ¡°I may never have met my own parents, their loss forever etched in my soul. But I know deep down that they would never want me to give up. So, Marudeva, you must dedicate each day to Pyla - to honor her memory and fulfill what she would have wanted. Her legacy lives on in these boys, in your children.¡±


    Ramil, sensing the weight of the moment, took a step back, allowing Agneyastra to take the lead. She walked forward, closing the distance between herself and Marudeva. With tears welling up in her eyes, she pulled him into a tight embrace.


    ¡°We all miss Pyla,¡± Agneyastra murmured, her voice muffled against Marudeva''s chest. ¡°But let us never forget her spirit, her love that bound us all. We must carry on, for her and for our own sake. Together, we can face each day, cherishing the memories and building a future filled with love and strength.¡±


    Marudeva, his darkness momentarily lifted, smiled down at Agneyastra. Her words, spoken with such conviction, echoed in his mind like a soothing melody. ¡°You speak like your father,¡± he said softly. ¡°The way he would encourage and uplift, even in the darkest times. Thank you, Agneyastra.¡±


    Marudeva stood tall, a spark of determination reigniting in his eyes. ¡°I shall take your advice,¡± he declared. ¡°Let me shower, and together, we shall face the day. For Pyla, for our boys, and for all those we have lost along the way.¡±


    The morning sun filtered through the sheer curtains of Marudeva''s cozy bedroom, casting a warm, golden glow across the room. Ramil and Agneyastra moved about with purpose, their movements synchronized as they diligently gathered up the remnants of yesterday''s chaos. With each piece of clutter lifted and discarded, a sense of order began to settle in the space.


    As they made their way towards the door, Ramil couldn''t help but inquire about Agneyastra''s seemingly effortless ability to transform the cluttered room into one of serenity. Questioning with genuine curiosity, he asked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    Agneyastra, her eyes reflecting a determination that belied her humble response, replied, ¡°I don''t know, but someone had to do something.¡±


    Later that morning, delicious aromas filled the air as Marudeva and Emathion took to the kitchen, their culinary prowess on display. Agneyastra watched with a smile as the duo effortlessly maneuvered around the stovetop, their movements graceful and coordinated. They had mastered the art of cooking, each dish reflecting the wisdom passed down from generations and enhanced by Agneyastra''s invaluable assistance.


    Standing side by side, Marudeva beamed at Emathion, unable to contain his amazement at his son''s newfound culinary skills. ¡°Wow, amazing that you can cook now,¡± he exclaimed.


    Emathion, with a touch of pride in his voice, acknowledged the role Agneyastra played in their culinary journey. ¡°I remember what Mother taught us, and Agneyastra has been an incredible help as well.¡±


    Marudeva glanced at Agneyastra, a silent tribute to her unwavering dedication and support. ¡°And I''m sure you''ve been reading about it too,¡± he added.


    Agneyastra nodded, a subtle smile gracing her lips. ¡°Yes, Emathion has been exploring new spices, and Moriko kindly sent some for us to try.¡±


    With plates in hand, Agneyastra led the way into the inviting dining room, with Marudeva and Emathion following closely behind, their arms laden with freshly cooked delicacies. Together, they artfully set the table, carefully arranging each dish like a canvas for a masterpiece.


    As the meal was prepared to be shared, Ramil and Sinai joined the gathering, their presence adding to the atmosphere of warmth and camaraderie. Agneyastra observed the joyful interactions, delighted to see Marudeva''s genuine smiles and the easy banter exchanged between the friends. Ramil leaned closer to Agneyastra, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°You did well today, Agney,¡± he commended her, appreciation gleaming in his eyes.


    ***


    In the cozy dining room, rays of sunlight filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow on the faces gathered around the table. Ramil couldn''t help but wear a constant smile on his lips as he watched Marudeva, engage in playful banter with Sinai and Emathion. Laughter filled the air, creating an ambiance of familial love and joy.


    As the meal came to an end, Ramil and Agneyastra, the ever-present and dedicated duo, began to clear the table. Together, they gracefully carried the dishes into the kitchen, their footsteps echoing softly on the tiled floor. Agneyastra took charge of the washing, her delicate hands gently scrubbing each plate and glass, while Ramil stood by her side, ready to assist.


    Amidst the rhythmic sound of running water, Emathion, the bearer of news, entered the kitchen, his presence commanding attention. His voice carried excitement as he announced, ¡°Agney, Yeongi is here to take us to the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Agneyastra paused her chore, turning towards Ramil with a mix of surprise and anticipation illuminating her eyes. She embraced Ramil tightly, momentarily forgetting the task at hand. With a tender smile, Ramil reminded her, ¡°Agney, that''s enough.¡±


    Reluctantly, Agneyastra released her grasp on Ramil, ready to embark on the adventure that awaited her beyond the confines of their home. She joined Emathion, their departure leaving Ramil alone in the kitchen. Yet, his smile remained intact as he methodically finished cleaning up.


    The kitchen door swung open, revealing Marudeva''s weary figure as he entered the room. Ramil against the counter, finishing up the task of wiping it down. Marudeva approached silently and stood behind his son, a touch of urgency in his voice as he spoke.


    ¡°Dean Jost is here,¡± Marudeva announced, his words seeping with a mix of concern and curiosity.


    Ramil''s eyes darted towards his father, his expression uncertain as he stumbled over his words. ¡°It was Phobie''s idea to do it in his office,¡± he explained, his voice laced with hints of guilt.


    Marudeva let out a sigh before responding, his voice tinged with disappointment. ¡°He wanted to speak with you about your grades, but what did you do with his daughter?¡±


    Ramil remained silent, tossing the cloth he had been using into the sink. In a determined stride, he headed towards the exit, Marudeva following closely behind. Their journey took them through the dining room and into the living room where Dean Jost awaited their arrival.


    As Ramil approached Dean Jost, he extended a hand in greeting, his voice filled with charm. ¡°How are you doing on this lovely day, Dean Jost?¡±


    Dean Jost, burdened by stacks of papers, looked up, his tired face showing signs of mild frustration. He spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Mr. Ash, you have been missing a lot of classes this year.¡±


    Standing beside Ramil, Marudeva took a step forward, offering an explanation for his son''s poor attendance. ¡°That is my fault. I have been in mourning, and Ramil was taking on my responsibilities. However, that time has come to an end. What can he do to make it up?¡±


    As Dean Jost approached Marudeva, he handed over a pile of papers, seemingly containing an endless array of tests and assignments. A look of authority and concern lingered on Dean Jost''s face as he spoke with conviction, ¡°I have entrusted Ramil with the completion of these tasks, and they must be handed in by Monday morning.¡± His gaze then shifted to Ramil, emphasizing the weight of his words.


    Marudeva, with a firm and assured nod, accepted the papers and extended a hand to shake Dean Jost''s. Their hands, in a moment of connection, solidified the agreement. Marudeva''s eyes then settled upon the stack of papers, a testament to the challenges that awaited Ramil. ¡°Rest assured, I will personally ensure that he accomplishes this extensive workload today,¡± Marudeva declared confidently.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    With the exchange completed, Marudeva turned to open the door, revealing a stunning sight. A convertible carriage awaited them outside, its luxuriousness echoing the wealth and prestige of the Jost family. Phobie, Dean Jost''s daughter, leaned against the carriage, her graceful movements reminiscent of a dancer. As her eyes met Ramil''s, she offered a warm and encouraging wave.


    Simultaneously, Dean Jost settled into the carriage, acknowledging Phobie''s gesture with a reciprocal wave. Marudeva couldn''t help but be perplexed at the connection that had formed between Ramil and Phobie.


    As Marudeva observed this scene unfold, Ramil, sensing their presence, retreated back into the house. A mixture of curiosity and disbelief danced in Marudeva''s eyes, prompting them to question, ¡°How did you manage to leave such an indelible impression on the Dean''s daughter?¡±


    Ramil, now alone with the papers clutched firmly in Marudeva''s hand, took a deep breath and entered the house. The weight of the impending tasks loomed over them both, and Ramil broke the silence. ¡°I think we should get started,¡± Ramil suggested.


    The room was dimly lit, sunlight spilling through the gaps in the heavy curtains and casting soft shadows on the worn wooden furniture. Ramil and Marudeva sat in Marudeva''s cluttered home office as the air hummed with the sound of their pens scratching against paper.


    Ramil, his brow furrowed with concentration, diligently worked on his makeup exams at a small table near Marudeva''s desk. In moments of confusion, he glanced up at his father, who provided guidance and support whenever needed. Marudeva, engrossed in his own paperwork, paused occasionally to offer assistance, the lines on his weathered face easing into a small smile as he watched his son''s determination.


    A sudden knock echoed through the house, causing Ramil to stir from his seat. Marudeva motioned for him to stay put, assuring him that he would answer the door. Ramil returned his attention to his work, the rhythmic ticking of the clock on the wall overshadowed by the scratching of his pen.


    Marudeva re-entered the office, breaking the silence with his words. ¡°It was a young lady for you,¡± he informed Ramil, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and dismissal. ¡°I told her you were unavailable for this weekend.¡±


    Ramil nodded, his thoughts returning to the task at hand. The interruptions continued throughout the day, as more young ladies from his class sought him out with eagerness in their eyes. Yet, Ramil remained steadfast, focused on completing his final test. With a sigh of relief, he placed the pen down and turned to face his father, a flicker of triumph illuminating his tired eyes.


    ¡°I think that is it,¡± Ramil said, a smile curving his lips. ¡°What are we having for lunch?¡±


    Marudeva, curious and cautious, couldn''t help but voice his concern. ¡°Why are so many ladies from your class coming here to try and see you today?¡±


    Ramil''s smile wavered, replaced by a sense of gravity. ¡°Ever since I have been titled as the heir to the Ash Kingdom, more ladies have taken an interest in me,¡± he admitted.


    Marudeva''s eyes widened, the weight of his words settling heavily in the room. ¡°Please, tell me you haven''t indulged with these young ladies,¡± he pleaded.


    Ramil''s voice grew quieter, his gaze dropping to the floor. ¡°Father, that is quite personal,¡± he replied.


    Marudeva''s voice held a hint of desperation as he spoke. ¡°You need to tread lightly on this path. The Fire Kingdom can withdraw their betrothal agreement at any time if they find out about your actions. They can take Agneyastra away from us.¡±


    Ramil''s heart sank, the weight of his choices becoming clearer. ¡°Where would she go?¡± he whispered.


    Marudeva shook his head solemnly. ¡°I don''t know. Tyson will not take betrayal lightly,¡± he confessed.


    ***


    On the scorching desert terrain, where the blistering sun hung high in the sky, a carriage sped through the sandy dunes. Within the carriage, Emathion anxiously sat next to Agneyastra, their faces etched with worry. Across from them, Yeongi attempted to calm Emathion''s nerves, gently patting his trembling hand.


    ¡°I don''t want to do this,¡± Emathion confessed, his voice quivering with anxiety.


    Agneyastra, sensing his fear, leaned in closer and asked, ¡°Why? What''s the worst that could happen?¡±


    Emathion sighed deeply, his eyes reflecting both hope and fear. ¡°What if she doesn''t like me... or worse, what if she hates me?¡±


    Agneyastra, wise and calming, reassured him gently, her words filled with warmth. ¡°You need to calm down, Emathion. Everything will be okay. Remember, you have dreamt of this moment for years.¡±


    Yeongi, the ever-supportive friend, added his comforting voice to the conversation. ¡°Believe me, Moriko is ecstatic to meet you. You have no reason to doubt her feelings.¡±


    As the carriage rumbled to a halt, the trio emerged to find themselves standing at the edge of a majestic green forest, its towering trees casting a cool shadow upon the golden sand. Yeongi led the way, his anticipation palpable. ¡°Come on, Emathion, Agneyastra. Moriko awaits us in the stone city,¡± he exclaimed, his excitement infectious.


    Emathion''s eyes were filled with wonder as he took in the sight of the towering trees that surrounded him. The mystical aura of the forest enveloped him as he followed closely behind Yeongi and Agneyastra. Their journey led them through a magnificent stone tunnel.


    And then, as if entering another realm, they emerged into a stone city. Its grandeur and scale were awe-inspiring, but there was an eerie stillness to it. The only signs of life were the Brucies, diligently working to repair the city''s structures. Emathion''s gaze wandered, and he noticed a girl with green hair and an ethereal skin tone engaged in conversation with a Brucie. He couldn''t tear his eyes away from her, an inexplicable fascination and compulsion holding him in place.


    Agneyastra looked back, following Emathion''s gaze to the girl. With a sense of urgency, she pulled him by the hand. ¡°Come on, let''s go meet Moriko,¡± Agneyastra urged, her voice carrying both excitement and a touch of uncertainty. Emathion reluctantly tore his eyes away from the girl and allowed himself to be led.


    As they approached Moriko, her eyes met theirs with a mix of recognition and delight. Agneyastra''s vibrant purple skin and black hair, along with Emathion''s unique features - the tan snakeskin tattoo-like patterns on his skin and silver-gray hair - stood out amidst the stone surroundings. Moriko''s smile brightened the air, her voice filled with warmth as she spoke Emathion''s name.


    Emathion couldn''t help but feel a surge of both nervousness and excitement. ¡°Moriko, it is nice to meet you,¡± he managed to say, the words escaping his lips with a hint of shyness.


    Still holding Emathion''s arm, Moriko extended her hand to him and spoke with a gentle tone, ¡°Come, I will show you around before lunch.¡± Her touch sent a shiver down his spine, but he gladly accepted the invitation, eager to spend more time in her presence.


    As they walked through the Stone City, Moriko leading the way, Emathion. The ornate architecture, the intricate details that adorned each building, all captivated his senses. He gazed in awe at the dazzling beauty around him, momentarily forgetting his surroundings and losing himself in the moment.


    Yet, amidst this wondrous tour, Moriko''s voice brought him back to reality. Her question hung in the air, laced with a hint of uncertainty. ¡°Are you still upset with me?¡± she gently asked, her golden eyes filled with a mixture of hope and apprehension.


    A smile slowly spread across Emathion''s face, a reflection of his inner peace. ¡°I am not upset, Moriko,¡± he assured her, his voice filled with sincerity and affection. ¡°Everything is amazing, and I am truly happy for you.¡±


    As Moriko pulled Emathion further towards the Earth Kingdom castle, the massive structure loomed before them like a great mountain touching the sky. The walls, built with stones of ancient history, held stories untold within their strong embrace. Emathion, guided by Moriko''s delicate yet firm grip, couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer magnificence of the castle.


    Passing through the grand stone doors, Emathion''s eyes widened as he took in the majestic interior. He followed Moriko''s lead, his gaze dancing across the walls lined with endless rows of books, their bindings whispering secrets and tales waiting to be discovered.


    ¡°This is the first room,¡± Moriko spoke softly, her voice a gentle melody. ¡°I had the Brucies repair and even expand it. Some of these books are from our realm, while others, I collected for you on my travels.¡±


    Emathion''s heart skipped a beat at the sight before him. The library was a sanctuary of knowledge, a treasure trove of worlds waiting to be explored. He couldn''t help but smile at Moriko, gratitude shining in his eyes. ¡°You have a truly magnificent library,¡± he said, his voice filled with awe and appreciation.


    Moriko, ever the gracious host, pointed towards an open door leading to a spacious bedroom. ¡°And this,¡± she said, gesturing towards the room, ¡°is your room. Whenever you come to visit, Emathion, it will be your sanctuary.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the generosity bestowed upon him, Emathion''s words caught in his throat. ¡°This is far too much,¡± he managed to utter, his voice tinged with humility and disbelief.


    The sparkle in Moriko''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she sadly seated herself on the floor. ¡°You don''t like it?¡± she asked, her voice laced with a hint of insecurity.


    Moved by her emotional response, Emathion immediately dropped to his knees in front of her, gently lifting Moriko''s head to meet his gaze. ¡°No, dear Moriko,¡± he whispered, sincerity filling his voice. ¡°I love it, truly. No one has ever gifted me with so much kindness and generosity.¡± With a rush of affection, Moriko surged forward, pulling Emathion into a warm, heartfelt embrace.


    ***


    The early morning sunlight cast a soft golden glow through the intricate stained-glass windows of the Water Kingdom palace. Evain walked down the hall, her footsteps muffled by the plush carpeting beneath her feet. As she entered the room, her gaze was drawn to a figure sprawled across a couch, a lady in a sumptuous evening dress. She approached, her steps carefully and deliberately.


    Coming closer, Evain''s eyes shifted from the sleeping lady to the bed where her brother Marius lay, his features relaxed in slumber. She called out his name, her voice filled with urgency. Marius stirred, his eyes fluttering open as he turned to face his sister.


    ¡°Yes, Evain. Why are you in here?¡± Marius''s voice carried a hint of confusion.


    Summoning her courage, Evain spoke with determination. ¡°Father had me come here to inquire about something. Did you lay with that woman from last night?¡±


    Marius sat up, shaking his head in clear denial. ¡°No!¡±


    Evain''s eyes widened, a mixture of relief and caution washing over her. ¡°Father will know, Marius. He plans to have her examined once she leaves your room,¡± she warned, her voice laced with urgency. Her next words would reveal a secret she had held close. ¡°I understand if you''re not attracted to women. I, myself, am drawn to both women and men. But, we must keep this from mother and father. For now, you must follow through with this arrangement.¡±


    Marius''s brows furrowed, his expression a mix of apprehension and longing. ¡°It''s not that,¡± he admitted softly. ¡°I just want to lay with someone who truly loves me, Evain.¡±


    Evain perched on Marius¡¯s bedside, her eyes filled with concern and a touch of sorrow. The lines of worry etched upon her face spoke volumes about the weight she carried on her shoulders. ¡°Love, really you must be joking,¡± Evain whispered, her voice heavy with resignation. ¡°Brother, you will never have that luxury.¡±


    Marius, his weary eyes fixed on a distant point in the room, shook his head slowly. ¡°Prince Tyson from the Fire Kingdom is in love with his wife,¡± he said, a hint of yearning in his voice. ¡°I read up on them, that''s the life I want.¡±


    The golden tendrils of light danced around Evain''s face as she shook her head, disbelief etched across her features. ¡°You know it''s rare for Princes and Princesses to marry for love,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with a tinge of sadness. ¡°We are at war with the Fire Kingdom. Wait, is that why you let Agneyastra go? Is it because you idolize Prince Tyson?¡±


    Marius met Evain''s searching gaze with honesty. ¡°What if I did?¡± he questioned, a spark of determination lighting up his eyes. ¡°It''s better than idolizing Father. This war will not last forever, and peace treaties will need to be made. Just think, Evain - no more war, just peace. And maybe, during this time, you would find love as well.¡±


    In a moment of uncharacteristic frustration, Evain''s emotions overwhelmed her, and she gave her brother a slight push. ¡°You should do as Father orders,¡± she pleaded.


    Marius, rising from the bed with unsteady movements, his disheveled clothes a testament to the turmoil that plagued his mind, turned to face Evain. A mixture of sadness and defiance welled up within him as he spoke. ¡°Why? So, I can be miserable like you?¡± he stated.


    Evain stood with a commanding presence as she pointed towards the lady peacefully slumbering on the couch. Her voice wavered with a mix of urgency and frustration, as she spoke to Marius. ¡°Just pretend you love her and get it over with, or father will likely bestow the title of heir upon Devereaux, leaving you behind.¡±


    Marius looked bewildered. He glanced at Evain, his eyes searching for reassurance. ¡°Father can''t do that, can he?¡± he asked, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    Evain sighed, her gaze locked onto her brother. ¡°Yes, Marius, he can. As of yet, we have not been formally presented and our father has not officially declared you as the rightful heir to the Water Kingdom. In such a vulnerable state, he has every power to choose Devereaux over you. I will not lie to father for your sake again.¡±


    Frustration welled up inside her as she kicked the side of the couch where the lady lay, starting her awake. Disoriented and alarmed, the lady''s eyes fluttered open, trying to make sense of the sudden disturbance.


    Evain''s tone turned cold and unrelenting as she issued her command. ¡°Get up and do as he ordered you to. Or shall I have our father ready the executioner?¡±


    Reluctance etched across his features, Marius finally relented, muttering a defeated, ¡°Fine, I will. Leave, Evain!¡± With that, Evain stormed out of the room, slamming the door shut behind her, leaving Marius and the lady alone.


    The lady, now fully awakened from her slumber, cast a puzzled gaze at Marius. ¡°Did I do something to displease you?¡± she inquired.


    Marius shook his head, his expression softening. ¡°No, it''s not you. I...I just can''t help but wonder how my father selected you,¡± he admitted.


    Biting her lower lip, the lady summoned the courage to speak her truth. ¡°I volunteered myself,¡± she confessed, her voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. ¡°My family carries a heavy burden of debt, and the King offered to clear that debt and grant us more land, in exchange for my presence with you or your brother. I''m grateful it was you, for rumors have circulated about your brother''s unpleasant nature.¡±


    Marius absorbed her words, realizing the weight of the sacrifice she had made. ¡°I guess that will do,¡± he replied, his tone filled with an undertone of resignation, as if accepting the circumstances thrust upon them.


    Moved by an undercurrent of certain shared pain, Marius leaned towards the lady and pulled her into an embrace, his lips meeting hers in a tender kiss. Breaking the connection, he looked deeply into her eyes, his own filled with a mix of sorrow and determination. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But just like you, I too am bound by the debts of my very existence.¡±

 A Sparks Ignition: Prologue

    Agneyastra


    Agneyastra, a young heroine, stands on the precipice of a life-altering journey. With each passing day, her powers grow stronger, like an untamed flame, flickering and dancing with an intensity that both mesmerizes and terrifies her. The innocence of her childhood fades, replaced by the complexities and uncertainties of adulthood.


    In the quiet depths of her heart, Agneyastra yearns for answers, for a glimpse into the mirror of her true identity. But her path is hindered by the enigmatic beings known as the Dwellers, who surround her with their secrets and keep her in the dark. Each step she takes, every decision she makes, is driven by an unyielding desire to fit in, to belong.


    Among the Dwellers, Agneyastra discovers an insatiable hunger for validation - a longing to make her Dweller family proud. And at the center of her heart''s desire lies Ramil, a figure shrouded in mystery whose approval she craves. Yet, in the depths of her soul, Agneyastra is caught in a web of conflicting desires, pulled between her yearning to fulfill the expectations of her Dweller kin and her own need for belonging.


    As the world around her spins with uncertainty, a curious transformation quietly takes place within Agneyastra. She retreats into solitude, her thoughts becoming a tempestuous storm that threatens to consume her. The nervousness that engulfs her whenever in the presence of Ramil drives her to avoid him, unknowingly creating an invisible divide that amplifies the tumult within.


    And so, Agneyastra throws herself into the arms of her training, dedicating countless hours to honing her newfound powers. Day by day, she strives to be the best, to prove herself, to find a place of strength and belonging. Unaware of her growing allure, she becomes a beacon, drawing others to her like moths to a flame. The Dwellers, captivated by her presence, are unable to resist the magnetic pull she exudes.


    In the depths of this enthralling tale of self-discovery, readers are transported into a world of wonder and mystery. They embark on a journey alongside Agneyastra, traversing a landscape that teems with magic, emotion, and the complexities of navigating one''s own desires.


    Will Agneyastra find the courage to embrace her true self, to shed the shadow of uncertainty that clings to her? Or will she continue to wander the precarious path, caught between the innocence of childhood and the responsibilities of adulthood?


    Only time will unveil the answers that lie hidden within the pages of this enchanting tale. As readers turn each page, they are invited to lose themselves in the immersive experience of Agneyastra''s journey, to witness her growth, and to discover the magic that resides within us all.


    Agneyastra is seeking answers about her future but finds herself confronted by the haunting secrecy of those closest to her. These individuals, out of genuine concern or perhaps for their own hidden agendas, choose to withhold vital information, leaving Agneyastra torn between her desire for knowledge and the need for her protection.


    In her quest to find solace, Agneyastra retreated into solitude. She buried herself in the arms of her training, dedicating countless hours to honing her powers. Day after day, she pushed herself, striving to be the best, to prove herself to the Dwellers and to herself. Unaware of her growing allure, she became a magnet, drawing others to her like moths to a flame. The Dwellers, captivated by her presence, found themselves unable to resist the gravitational pull she exuded.


    Within the depths of this enthralling tale of self-discovery, readers are transported to a world of wonder and mystery. They embark on a journey alongside Agneyastra, traversing a landscape teeming with magic, emotion, and the complexities of navigating one''s own desires. Together, they witness the transformation of a young heroine, as she grapples with the shadows of uncertainty and the expectations of her kin.


    Will Agneyastra find the courage to embrace her true self, to shed the lingering shadow of doubt that clings to her? Or will she continue to wander the treacherous path, caught between the innocence of childhood and the weighty responsibilities of adulthood? Only time, the ultimate revealer of secrets, will unveil the answers that lie hidden within the pages of this enchanting tale.


    Ramil


    Ramil stood at the precipice of his destiny as he embarked upon his final year of Educational training. The weight of his ambitions bore heavily upon his shoulders, for he knew in his heart that his true calling lay not in the confines of a traditional education, but rather as a fearless Dweller Warrior. However, even as his dreams burned brightly within him, he couldn''t help but be ensnared by the allure of his female classmates, their enchanting presence captivating his every thought.


    As the days turned into weeks, Ramil found himself increasingly distracted by desires he struggled to contain. His once steadfast focus wavered, his mind drifting towards thoughts he knew he should resist. The proximity of these captivating women, coupled with his adolescent hormones, made it all too difficult to resist the pull of temptation. The more his desires grew, the more noticeable his internal struggles became, threatening to lead him astray from his chosen path.


    Yet, amidst his inner turmoil, Ramil''s father loomed as a constant reminder of the responsibilities that awaited him. The weight of his agreement to become the Heir to the Ash Kingdom pressed upon him like the weight of the world. His father''s stern words echoed in his mind, a constant refrain of duty and honor, urging him to put aside his momentary desires and focus on the greater good of the Kingdom.


    As Ramil navigated the treacherous waters of adolescence, he found himself drifting away from the childhood friends who had once shared his dreams. The bonds that had once been unbreakable began to loosen, as the inevitable change that accompanied growing up swept him into a turbulent sea of new companions. These new interactions provided him with a sense of camaraderie, but also served as a stark reminder of the fleeting nature of childhood and the impending adulthood that beckoned.


    Returning home at the end of each day, Ramil could feel the presence of his impending future closing in around him. The walls of his familiar surroundings seemed to close in, the weight of his responsibilities pressing upon him harder and harder. In these moments, he battled with his own internal demons, fighting against his urges of anger and his lustful ways. Yet, even as he fought to maintain control, he found himself entangled in fierce arguments with his father, the clash of their wills reverberating through the halls of their ancestral home.


    Despite the odds stacked against him, Ramil managed to scrape by, his last year of Educational training teetering on the precipice of failure. Despite the distractions and the internal struggles, he mustered the resolve to pass, albeit by the narrowest of margins. And so, with a mixture of relief and trepidation, he embarked upon the next chapter of his journey, venturing into the realm of Dweller Warrior training.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    As Ramil took his first steps on this new path, he could not help but feel a tinge of excitement coursing through his veins. His dreams, once overshadowed by distractions and doubts, burned brighter than ever before. With each training session, each obstacle overcome, he inched closer to realizing his true potential and fulfilling the destiny that beckoned within him.


    Though the road ahead would surely be fraught with challenges and tests of character, Ramil knew deep in his heart that he was ready to face them. Armed with determination, aided by newfound companions, and fueled by a burning desire to prove himself, he charged headlong into the embrace of his future, ready to make his mark as a Dweller Warrior and claim his rightful place. Ramil would step further on his own path, doing it his own way, embracing the fantastical world that awaited him.


    Moriko


    Moriko, with the unwavering support of Brucie, continued her tireless efforts to restore the Earth Kingdom to its former glory. As she honed her powers, Moriko''s confidence grew, allowing her to wield her magic with skill and precision. With each successful endeavor, the people of the Earth Kingdom looked up to her with renewed hope and admiration.


    She gazed out over the sprawling landscape of the Earth Kingdom, once ravaged by war but now beginning to blossom anew. The vibrant greens of the forest, the shimmering blues of the rivers, and the majestic peaks of the mountains created a breathtaking tapestry of beauty. It was a sight that filled her with both pride and responsibility.


    As Moriko''s powers grew, so did the confidence that radiated from her being. The magic that once flickered uncertainly now danced with intensity and purpose. She could feel the energy surging through her veins, connecting her to the very essence of the Earth Kingdom. With each triumph, her influence and reputation expanded, spreading hope and courage to the hearts of all who witnessed her power.


    Alongside Moriko, Yeongi assumed the role of a trusted advisor, encouraging her to embrace her true identity as a Princess. Under Yeongi''s guidance, Moriko began to dress in regal attire, befitting the role she played in the reconstruction of their land. Yeongi''s presence and wisdom fostered a deep sense of trust between them, as they worked together to navigate the challenges that lay ahead.


    But it was Emathion who held Moriko''s heart, his unwavering support and unwavering dedication adding both lightness and depth to her life. Moriko, in an act of vulnerability, granted Emathion permission to visit her at any time, showing him secret paths that led him swiftly to the Earth Kingdom. In turn, Moriko embarked on adventurous journeys, traversing the different realms, and sharing every vivid detail with Emathion. It was in these moments that she felt the purest joy, for it was in his presence that she truly felt alive.


    However, conflicted emotions led Moriko to tell a lie to Emathion about her true feelings, mistakenly thinking it would protect him. This deception had unintended consequences, as Emathion sought companionship elsewhere, seeking solace in the presence of others. Moriko, burdened by guilt, decided not to reveal her true emotions, fearing that it would only cause further pain and confusion.


    Though Moriko hid her feelings, she cherished Emathion''s presence and his willingness to share his experiences. In an act of unconditional love, she dedicated herself to helping him study to become a doctor, knowing that his happiness was intertwined with her own. The bond between them grew stronger as they ventured further into their respective paths, united by a profound understanding and admiration for one another.


    However, the arrival of a new friend in Moriko''s life created a rift between her and Emathion. The tension simmered, fueled by unspoken desires and deep-seated insecurities. Tragically, Moriko''s new friend discovered her true feelings for Emathion, leading to a violent confrontation. In the heat of anger and betrayal, her friend lashed out, threatening to tear their world apart.


    It was then that Emathion, armed with his medical knowledge, rushed to Moriko''s side. His healing touch mended her wounds, both physical and emotional. Overwhelmed with guilt and the fear of causing him harm, Moriko withdrew, her distance a self-imposed shield to protect the man she loved.


    As the Earth Kingdom thrived under Moriko''s leadership, the fate of Moriko and Emathion hung in the balance. Their journey was one of love, friendship, and sacrifice, navigating the complexities of their own hearts in a world filled with enchantment and danger. Only time would reveal if their connection was strong enough to withstand the trials they faced, or if their destinies diverged, forever altering the course of their lives.


    The Water Kingdom Triplets


    Meet Evain, a spirited young woman with an insatiable thirst for adventure. Alongside her two brothers, Marius and Devereaux, they enter the grand stage of their presenting party. The event is a grand affair, where high-born individuals from all corners of the Water Kingdom gather to introduce themselves to the trio of siblings.


    Evain, with her fiery spirit, yearns to embrace her passions. Yet, her mother staunchly disapproves of her decisions, creating a rift within their relationship. Meanwhile, Devereaux, driven by an overwhelming desire to prove himself to his father, descends down a dark and destructive path that threatens to consume him.


    Marius, the oldest of the triplets, bears the burden of time. Born a day earlier than his siblings, he navigates through the intricacies of his own presenting party, finding himself entangled in a web of enmity with his own brother, Devereaux. To complicate matters further, Marius is forced into a marriage with a woman who harbors disdain for anyone outside her own small Kingdom.


    As the story unfolds, Evain''s curiosity piques when she realizes that Devereaux has inexplicably gained favor with their father. Determined to unravel the mysteries surrounding her brother''s rise to power, she delves into a journey of discovery and self-discovery.


    Devereaux, on the other hand, finds solace in a newfound friendship, only to face rejection on a deeply intimate level. Consumed by anger and resentment, he lashes out, setting off a chain of events that threaten to unravel the already fragile bonds of their family.


    Marius, caught in the midst of turmoil, is shackled by a loveless marriage to a woman who despises him and his origins. Just as he contemplates giving up on their fractured relationship, a stunning revelation strikes ¨C his wife is carrying a child. However, the truth of his wife''s infidelity casts a shadow of doubt upon the child''s true parentage, leaving Marius torn between his desire for love and his need for truth.


    Meanwhile, Evain''s journey takes an unexpected turn as she encounters a formidable opponent on the battlefield. Fighting not just for victory but for her own identity, she finds herself entangled in a perilous dance, unable to avoid the clash fate has set in motion.


    All the while, Devereaux weaves a web of manipulation and schemes, doing everything in his power to change his father''s decision and secure the position of heir to the Water Kingdom.


    Evain, Marius, and Devereaux. From the very beginning, the novel sets a somber tone as a great loss tears apart the once inseparable bond between Evain and her brothers. This is the catalyst for a series of events that will test their loyalty, love, and resilience.


    Marius, the eldest brother, withdraws himself from his siblings as he becomes consumed by the desire to make his new bride happy. He distances himself, leaving Evain feeling abandoned and alone. Meanwhile, Devereaux seeks solace in his relationship with their father, Cameron, going to great lengths to fulfill his father''s desires and gain his approval.


    Amidst the siblings'' personal struggles, a war escalates between the Water Kingdom and the Dweller, heightening tensions and adding to the emotional turmoil of the characters. Their once stable world is crumbling, mirroring the shattered bonds within their family.


    Evain, the central protagonist, finds herself unexpectedly drawn to the enemy''s son. As she grapples with conflicting emotions, the line between love and loyalty becomes blurred. Her encounters with the enemy''s son further complicate the already tense and fragile situation.


    Marius, devastated by the birth of his child who seemingly does not resemble him or his family lineage, falls deeper into a depression. Fearful of the repercussions from their authoritarian father, he remains silent, burying his anguish.


    Devereaux, always seeking to prove himself, leverages Evain''s influence to gain respect among the soldiers. He treads the fine line between loyalty to his family and the allure of power and status within the military.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 1

    In the vast expanse of the Dweller desert, a war simmers, its flames fueled by the restless conflict between the Fire Kingdom and the Water Kingdom. This battle of opposing forces reaches its zenith atop the shifting dunes, where the Brucies, ethereal creatures borne from the ancient trees of the Earth Kingdom, lend their strength to the cause of the Dwellers.


    Beneath the arid surface, nestled amidst the shifting sands, lies Dweller City. This sprawling metropolis rises like a testament to human ingenuity, its towering buildings stretching towards the heavens. Like ancient giants reaching for the sun above, they scrape the sky, their facades gleaming with a polished sheen.


    Adorned with a glasslike ceiling, the city basks in the warm embrace of the sun''s golden rays. As daylight penetrates the translucent barrier, it casts intricate patterns upon the ground below, the shimmering dance of light playing across the worn dirt roads. The city awakens as the sun begins its descent, drenching the sky in a cacophony of fiery hues.


    The city streets, once quiet and hushed, come alive with a vibrant energy. Marketplaces burst with the lively chatter of merchants, their stalls overflowing with a kaleidoscope of goods. The laughter of children adds a joyful rhythm to the bustling symphony. The air is thick with the intoxicating scent of exotic spices, mingling with the rich aroma of freshly woven fabrics.


    Amidst this swirling tapestry of life, the Dwellers move with a grace and fluidity that speaks of a deep connection to the desert that nurtures them. Their olive skin bears the mesmerizing patterns of intricate snakeskin, glistening subtly under the fading light of day. Each step they take resonates with a quiet confidence, their movements as harmonious as the wind whispering through the dunes.


    Beyond the main streets, down labyrinthine paths, and winding alleyways, stand the grand houses of the city''s elite. These majestic dwellings rise like regal sentinels, their walls adorned with the masterful artistry of intricate carvings and vibrant mosaics. Each stone tells a story, a testament to the wealth and heritage of their owners.


    In the grandest house on the bustling street, the morning light filtered through the ornate windows, casting a soft glow upon 15-year-old Agneyastra. Her appearance, starkly different from the other Dwellers she interacted with, boasted a rare and captivating beauty. With her skin a deep shade of purple and her long, flowing hair the color of midnight.


    Agneyastra hurriedly moved about her room, stuffing essential educational items into her trusty backpack. ¡°I cannot afford to be late,¡± she muttered with determination.


    Suddenly, a soothing voice resonated from behind her, causing her to pause. ¡°Good morning, Agney. Take a moment, gather your breath, and calm down,¡± Marudeva, a trusted elder, advised with utmost care. ¡°We mustn''t risk exposing your powers.¡±


    Agneyastra turned to face Marudeva, a warm smile spreading across her face. Despite sharing the distinctive snakeskin pattern adorning the rest of their community, Marudeva''s skin tone was an unusual shade of gray, perfectly complementing his silver hair. ¡°Fear not, Father Marudeva,¡± Agneyastra reassured, her voice oozing confidence. ¡°I will find a moment to breathe amidst the chaos. Today, I have been entrusted with the task of assisting Dean Jost in welcoming new students. And, speaking of which, I must wake Sinai; he will be assisting us as well.¡±


    Agneyastra brushes past Marudeva as she strides down the dimly lit hallway, her purposeful steps echoing against the stone walls. Determination etches itself across her face, her emerald eyes shining with intensity.


    Swirling patterns of snakeskin adorn the tan skin of Sinai, an enigmatic 6-year-old Dweller boy, as he opens the door to his bedroom. His tousled brown hair falls across his forehead, adding to the youthful innocence that radiates from his wide, curious eyes. As the door creaks open, Agneyastra''s clapping hands break the silence, drawing Sinai''s attention to her presence.


    A sense of urgency fills the air as Agneyastra exhales heavily, her breath resembling the hot gust of a blazing inferno. Her hair, once auburn and lustrous, transforms before their eyes, erupting into a fiery crown that matches the intensity of her emotions. Sinai, still in his pajamas, looks up at her, his small frame trembling ever so slightly.


    ¡°I am sorry, I will get dressed now,¡± Sinai whispers, aware of the mounting impatience in Agneyastra''s glowing countenance. Sensing his anxiety, he turns on his heels and retreats back into the room, leaving the door ajar.


    Marudeva, his caring eyes filled with understanding, quickly reaches Agneyastra''s side, his soft voice offering solace. ¡°It will be okay if we''re a little late,¡± he assures her, placing a gentle hand on Agneyastra''s arm.


    Ramil, an 18-year-old Dweller boy, possessed the same mesmerizing snakeskin pattern as his fellow Dwellers. With his tanned skin and intense, dark eyes, he walked alongside his younger brother, Emathion. Though sharing similar features, Emathion had a unique touch of gray in his hair, adding a sense of wisdom beyond his years.


    Ascending the stairs together in their humble abode, Ramil couldn''t help but express his exasperation. ¡°Emathion, I am done hearing about your girlfriend,¡± he exclaimed, his voice tinged with annoyance.


    Meanwhile, Agneyastra with fiery hair, wept uncontrollably while her locks continued to burn. Marudeva, in an effort to calm her down, attempted to soothe her with gentle words. Ramil, witnessing the distress, rushed over and gently pulled Agneyastra into a tight embrace. ¡°It will be okay, Agney,¡± he murmured softly, his voice filled with reassurance. Like magic, Agneyastra''s flaming hair returned to its natural black hue, and Ramil released her from his embrace.


    Ramil chuckled and uttered, ¡°Agney, stop being overly dramatic all the time.¡±


    Agneyastra, stomping her feet in frustration, glared at Ramil, her piercing gaze conveying her indignation. ¡°I am not dramatic!¡± she retorted, her words laced with determination. Without another word, she stormed off, rolling her eyes in exasperation, heading towards the door where Sinai.


    Ramil laughed at Agneyastra''s display, unable to resist a playful jab. ¡°Yeah, that wasn''t dramatic at all,¡± he remarked, his voice filled with amusement. Standing at the top of the stairs, he leisurely observed Agneyastra''s departure, watching as she left with Sinai through the front door.


    ***


    The morning sun spilled its golden rays into the room, casting a warm glow upon Moring Ramil as he emerged from his bathroom. Beads of moisture clung to his bronzed skin, evidence of the sweat and toil that had accompanied his summer training. Each muscle stood with defined, chiseled perfection, a testament to his unwavering commitment and dedication.


    As Ramil made his way into the hallway, his father, Marudeva, happened to pass by his open bedroom door. Concern etched upon his weathered face, Marudeva advised his son, ¡°Ramil, you should close your door.


    With a smug stride, Ramil approached his father, his defiance palpable in his piercing gaze. ¡°Yesterday, I had to keep the door open when Ruby and Phobie visited. And now, all of a sudden, I am expected to close it? Are you losing your wits, old man?¡± His tone dripped with a mix of incredulity and daring.


    Marudeva sighed, his eyes glancing around the deserted room, save for their presence. ¡°Ramil, what if someone were to catch a glimpse of you in this state?¡±


    Ramil''s gaze wandered down to his sculpted chest, then swept across the room, witnessing the solitude surrounding them. A smirk crept onto his lips as he retorted, ¡°And who, pray tell, would that be?¡±


    With a hint of concern, Marudeva uttered a name that sent a ripple of amusement through Ramil. ¡°What if it were Agney?¡±


    Ramil burst into laughter, the sound echoing throughout the room. ¡°Agney? She is too consumed with transforming herself into some distorted image she believes to be ideal. I highly doubt she even notices me, or anyone else, in such a way. Perhaps it is time for you to take pride in your achievements.¡±


    Confusion clouded Marudeva''s expression as he questioned his son, ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡±


    Ramil stands before his bedroom mirror, surveying his reflection with an air of self-assuredness. ¡°I am quite the specimen,¡± he remarks, a trace of pride evident in his voice. ¡°You and mother did very well.¡±


    Marudeva with frustration etched on his face. Without a moment''s hesitation, he flings Ramil''s clothes at him, the fabric landing unceremoniously at his feet. ¡°Your cockiness will be your undoing, boy!¡± Marudeva''s words hang in the air before he storms out, slamming the door behind him.


    Undeterred by his father''s outburst, Ramil swiftly dons his attire and slings his backpack over his shoulder, ready for the day ahead. As he descends the staircase, his eyes sweep across the living room, searching for a familiar presence. Spotting Emathion engrossed in a book on the couch, Ramil approaches him, a question on his lips. ¡°Where is Sandra?¡±


    Marudeva, who has silently appeared behind Ramil, interjects with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Perhaps your charms don''t work on everyone.¡± His words carry a mixture of amusement and annoyance, further fueling Ramil''s irritation.


    Frustration and anger flare in Ramil''s eyes as he locks gazes with his father. ¡°You''re so funny, Father,¡± he retorts, the sarcasm evident in his voice. ¡°Emathion, let''s go!¡± Emathion, sensing the tension in the air, closes his book and obediently follows Ramil out of the house.


    As they step outside, Marudeva''s voice follows them, carrying a tinge of paternal concern. ¡°Have a good day, boys.¡± The door closes behind them.


    The sun casts its warm glow upon Ramil and Emathion as they make their way down the dirt road, their footsteps leaving faint imprints in the soft earth. The air is filled with the scent of morning dew and the distant sound of birdsong. They walk with purpose, their destination clear in their minds ¨C Educational training building.


    As they step inside the training building, Ramil''s eyes scan the room, taking in the sea of unfamiliar faces. There, amidst the crowd, he spots Sandra, her flowing blonde hair like waves cascading down her shoulders. She is undeniably the most beautiful Dweller girl of their age. Ramil''s gaze locks with hers.


    Pushing through the crowd, Ramil approaches Sandra with a mix of excitement and apprehension. His voice quivers slightly as he asks, ¡°Why were you not at my house this morning?¡±


    Sandra meets Ramil''s gaze, her eyes shift her attention to Emathion, who stands stoically beside his brother. Sensing their discomfort, Emathion chooses his words carefully, saying, ¡°I don''t want to get in the middle of this.¡±


    Sandra, trying to deflect the tension, speaks louder, her voice echoing through the hall, ¡°You will become the King of the Earth Kingdom next year, right?¡± Her question draws the attention of the surrounding girls, their curiosity piqued. Emathion becomes the center of their attention.


    Ramil''s frustration with Sandra grows, and he shoots her a sharp glare, hoping to silence her teasing. He senses the whispers and sidelong glances from his classmates, and the weight of their expectations begins to press upon him. In an attempt to regain control of the situation, Ramil takes a breath and sternly says, ¡°Sandra, stop it.¡±


    As Sandra gently placed her arm on Emathion''s broad shoulders, a sense of destiny seemed to hang heavy in the air. Her voice carried a weight of sincerity as she spoke, ¡°My father said the day you were born that you would become a king, and not just any king, but the future King Consort of the Earth Kingdom. You are not only a Prince from the Ash Kingdom, but you hold the key to a future of unity and power. Please, Emathion, enlighten me further on this extraordinary role that destiny has bestowed upon you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ramil, standing at a distance, couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy and frustration. He called out to Sandra, desperate for her attention, but she seemed to be oblivious to his presence as she walked away hand in hand with his younger brother. His eyes filled with a mix of anger and hurt.


    Noticing Ramil''s turmoil, Agneyastra''s voice called out softly. ¡°Ramil, are you okay?¡± she asked, her voice laced with genuine worry.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Ramil''s pride refused to let him show any vulnerability, and with a dismissive wave of his hand, he replied, ¡°I am fine.¡± He turned and brushed past Agneyastra.


    ***


    As the midday sun spilled its golden rays onto the verdant canopy of the Green Forest, Moriko, a 16-year-old with an otherworldly visage, perched high on a towering tree. Her skin possessed a hue of emerald, green, while her hair cascaded down, a vibrant tangle of mossy locks. Her eyes, glistening like the glimmering sunlight on a tranquil pond, gleamed with a mesmerizing golden hue.


    From her elevated vantage point, Moriko observed the relentless clash of kingdoms unfolding in the barren desert beyond her land. A symphony of chaos engulfed the battlefield, the clash of swords and the crackle of flames echoing in the air. The Brucies, guardians birthed from the very essence of the majestic forest, fought valiantly, their wooden forms bending and twisting with uncanny grace as they defended and aided the Fire Kingdom Soldiers and Dweller Warriors against the oncoming tide of Water Kingdom Soldiers.


    Overwhelmed by the carnage, Moriko descended with a graceful leap and landed softly beside a group of wearied Brucies. Their branches were scorched and splintered, a testament to the fierce ferocity of the ongoing conflict. Without hesitation, Moriko channeled her powers, the very life force coursing through her veins, and bestowed upon the Brucies a gentle touch of rejuvenation. Slowly, their battered forms straightened, their once-withered branches extending outward, strengthened, and renewed.


    While Moriko worked her ancient magic, a whisper escaped her lips, laden with weariness and grief. ¡°Will this war ever end?¡± she pondered aloud, her voice tinged with a touch of desperation. The Brucies, their resolve reignited, grasped their weapons, crafted from the enchanted wood of the forest, and nodded in silent acknowledgement of Moriko''s inquiry. With a unified purpose, they departed from her side, resolute in their mission to protect and restore harmony.


    Moriko, her eyes heavy with sorrow, remained rooted in place, concealed within the verdant embrace of the forest. Her eyes, brimming with unshed tears, bore witness to the tragic tableau unfolding just a few feet away from her beloved Kingdom. The spoils of war littered the blood-drenched sands, a poignant reminder of the toll this endless conflict exacted upon the land and its inhabitants.


    Moriko''s footsteps echoed through the dense forest as she slowly backed away from the chaotic scene of battle behind her. The air hung heavy with an impending sense of dread, pushing her to seek relief in the silence of nature. Leaning against the ancient trees for support, she made her way through the dark stone tunnel, its narrow passageways a stark contrast to the chaos outside.


    Emerging from the tunnel, Moriko arrived at Stone City, still in the process of being rebuilt by the diligent efforts of the Brucies. The sound of hammers and tools resonated through the air, a symphony of determination and resilience. She walked past the bustling activity, her eyes lingering on the crumbled structures that were once homes and shops, now awaiting restoration.


    Continuing along the trail, Moriko persevered, her determination unwavering. Finally, she reached the grand entrance of the Earth Kingdom''s castle, its formidable walls stretching high above her like a majestic mountain. The heavy double doors loomed before her, symbols of strength and protection. Though in the process of being restored, they still held an air of regal elegance.


    Making her way through the castle''s interior, Moriko marveled at the vastness of the space. The large halls seemed to stretch into infinity, every step amplifying the weight of history and the stories that had unfolded within these walls. Under the dim glow of candlelight, she navigated her way until she discovered the haven she sought - the room with the magnificent library.


    As she passed the shelves stocked with countless volumes, Moriko could feel the ancient wisdom and knowledge they held whispering softly to her. The scent of aged paper and ink filled the air, adding to the ambiance of scholarly tranquility. It was here, among the countless books, that Moriko often found herself enraptured during her visits.


    She entered a smaller adjoining room, its simple furnishings a stark contrast to the opulence of the castle. Reaching out, she gently placed her hand on the bed, the very bed where she and Emathion had shared moments of respite during the warm summer days. They would read together for hours, their minds intertwining as they explored different realms and imagined adventures.


    In this memory, Moriko felt a piercing ache of loss. Emathion''s attempt to kiss her, driven by the depths of his feelings, had caught her off guard. The fear of losing their friendship had clouded her judgment, and she had reacted with unkindness, sending him reluctantly back to his home among the Dwellers. In that moment, she had torn at the very fabric of their bond, leaving untold words and unspoken desires lingering in the void.


    Tears streaming down her face, Moriko allowed the weight of her regret to consume her. ¡°Emathion,¡± she whispered through hiccups and sobs. ¡°I miss you.¡± The room echoed her words, the emptiness amplifying the depths of her longing.


    As Moriko lay on the bed, her eyes gazing up at the intricately carved stone ceiling above, she was suddenly permeated by a voice that echoed in her mind. It was the unmistakable voice of Emathion. ¡°Moriko, are you okay?¡± the voice gently inquired.


    Startled, Moriko sat up, she had always sensed that there was a deeper connection between them, a connection that went beyond the physical realm. And now, she realized that Emathion might have the ability to feel her emotions, to sense her hidden sorrows.


    Taking a deep breath, Moriko replied in the depths of her mind, ¡°Yes, the war has taken its toll on our people. Many Brucies have been injured today. I used my healing powers to mend their wounds, but the pain still lingers.¡±


    Emathion''s melodic voice resonated within her thoughts once more, ¡°I''m sure it must be overwhelming. How is the process of rebuilding going?¡±


    With a slight smile, Moriko responded, ¡°The rebuilding is progressing well. But within the walls of this castle, I feel a sense of loneliness and monotony that weighs me down. There is nothing new to distract me from it.¡±


    Emathion''s voice as he spoke, ¡°I apologize for my absence this week, my dear friend. However, I have spoken to Agneyastra, and she is eager to visit next week. She wishes to learn how to play chess, and I have told her of your incredible skills in the game.¡±


    Moriko''s smile widened at the thought of their visit. ¡°Yes, that would be absolutely delightful. I long for the joy of companionship and the thrill of a strategic challenge. But why are you unavailable this week, Emathion?¡±


    There was a pause, a moment of vulnerability in Emathion''s response. ¡°I have offered my assistance to Sandra for her final year health exam. I discovered that she had been influenced by lies, spread by my own brother, Ramil. Realizing this, I felt compelled to forgive her and offer a helping hand.¡±


    A mixture of surprise and admiration swept over Moriko as she absorbed his words. ¡°I recall how Sandra had tormented you in the past. To see you extend forgiveness is truly remarkable, Emathion. I trust your judgment. If forgiving her brings you peace, then it is more than okay.¡±


    A soft sigh escaped from Emathion''s ethereal presence. ¡°Thank you, my dear friend. Your understanding and support mean the world to me. I only wish for your happiness as well. Take care, Moriko.¡± And with that, the connection dissolved, leaving Moriko immersed in silence.


    ***


    The Water Kingdom boasted a magnificent palace that stood proudly as a testament to the ethereal beauty of the underwater world. Crafted from ancient coral stone, the towering structure seemed to be alive, pulsating with the very essence of the ocean depths. Its walls breathed and whispered secrets, carrying the essence of the sea within its very core.


    Adorning the palace were countless shards of sea glass, meticulously arranged to create a breathtaking display of color. The glass, a kaleidoscope of hues, caught the sunlight in a mesmerizing dance, casting a shimmering tapestry of rainbows that cascaded upon the pristine waters below. Each shard of glass held within it a story, a fragment of a forgotten tale from the sea''s depths. They sparkled and glinted as if beckoning, inviting all who beheld them to dive into their depths and unravel their mysteries.


    A bridge, painstakingly crafted from intricately woven seaweed, served as a threshold to the enchanting palace. Embedded within the seaweed were delicate sea glass beads that glimmered like celestial bodies, their luminescence rivaling that of the stars themselves. The bridge stretched out towards the palace, its path appearing to unfold like a shimmering path of moonlight on the water''s surface.


    Princess Evain, with her skin reminiscent of the majestic haddock fish, stood at the threshold of her room in the Water Kingdom palace. Her striking resemblance to her father was evident in the regal contours of her face and the determined glint in her dark blue eyes. Her flowing hair, the color of sapphire ribbons, cascaded down her back, lending an ethereal quality to her presence.


    In a rush of impatience, Evain bolted out of a room, her unfinished dress billowing behind her like a vivid tapestry unfurling in the wind. Her voice echoed through the hallways, filled with a mix of frustration and defiance, as she proclaimed, ¡°I take no more of your incessant poking with needles!¡±


    A determined seamstress, needles clutched tightly in her hands, hurriedly chased after Evain, her voice barely audible over the young princess''s thunderous steps. ¡°Princess, we must finish the dress for the upcoming presenting party!¡± she implored, her desperation evident in each breathless plea.


    As Evain stormed down the hallway, a handsome Water Kingdom soldier, his armor glistening under the golden glow of the palace''s chandeliers, blocked her path. Evain''s frustration dissolved as she smiled at him, captivated by his rugged charm. ¡°Very well,¡± she conceded, a mischievous glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Have it your way.¡±


    In a bold act of defiance, Evain removed the unfinished dress, its delicate folds falling gently from her shoulders. With an effortless flick of her wrist, she sent the dress twirling through the air, landing with a graceful thud on the seamstress''s astonished face. Taking the soldier''s hand in hers, the princess stepped forward, leaving behind the chaos in the hallway.


    The Seamstress clasped the delicate dress in her hands, carefully making her way back into the room where Evian''s brothers were being fitted for their suits. As she entered, her eyes were immediately drawn to the regal figures of Prince Marius and Prince Deveraux.


    Marius, with his skin adorned in the elegant marble angelfish pattern, was a sight to behold. The swirling colors seemed to dance across his skin, mirroring the shimmering gold strands of hair that cascaded like a waterfall around his shoulders. His gaze, however, held a hint of sadness as he stared out of the window, lost in his own thoughts. As the Seamstress knelt before Deveraux, she carefully sewed his pants with practiced precision.


    Suddenly, the needle accidentally pricked Marius¡¯s thigh. Though blood welled from the small wound, he didn''t flinch nor even seem to notice, so deep was his contemplation of the seagulls soaring gracefully through the sky.


    Realizing her mistake, the Seamstress swiftly apologized, her voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°I am sorry, your highness,¡± she murmured, her eyes flickering with anxiety.


    Marius, however, graced her with a gentle smile, his gaze momentarily leaving the world outside the window to acknowledge her presence. ¡°That is quite alright,¡± he reassured her, his voice carrying a subtle warmth. ¡°No need to worry. It was an accident.¡±


    Meanwhile, Marius returned his attention to the mesmerizing panorama outside. The seagulls continued their elegant dance in the open sky, their wings glistening in the sunlight. The Seamstress delicately threaded the needle through the fabric, her hands moving with practiced precision. As she worked on Marius''s coat, the room filled with the soft sounds of her delicate stitches. Looking up, she let out a small gasp of admiration.


    ¡°You should be excited about being Presented, Prince Marius,¡± she exclaimed, her voice tinged with excitement. ¡°I''ve seen your future wife, and she is truly beautiful.¡±


    Marius, however, did not share in the seamstress''s enthusiasm. His brow furrowed, revealing a hint of concern. ¡°My future wife comes from the freshwater lands,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°Her and her family hold a deep hatred for mine. She was forced to break off her engagement with another man, just so she could marry me.¡±


    Devereaux, Marius''s brother, couldn''t contain his disbelief. In a sudden burst of anger, he grabbed Marius by the arm and shoved him against the nearby wall. ¡°You could¡¯ve be getting married to one who possessed the power of fire, but you let her go. I believe this is why Father is allowing this Lake girl!¡± he exclaimed, his voice echoing with frustration. ¡°She was about to marry a soldier, Marius. I''m sure she is no longer new.¡±


    Marius, though pushed against the wall, remained composed. He gently brushed off his brother''s grasp and straightened himself, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Brother,¡± he said earnestly, ¡°do not insult Brooke. Despite the hardships our families face, she will one day be your Queen. I implore you to show her the respect and honor she deserves.¡±


    Devereaux''s eyes bore into Marius with an icy intensity, his frustration palpable. Dismissing his brother''s interjection, he directed his attention to the seamstress delicately crafting his suit. A hint of curiosity tinged his voice as Devereaux inquired, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Softly, the seamstress replied, her voice as gentle as a spring breeze, ¡°Jenna.¡±


    Devereaux''s gaze lowered to his pants, dissatisfaction evident in his tone. ¡°I am not fond of this fabric. Is there anything else you could offer?¡±


    Marius interjected once more, defending their mother''s choice, but his words fell on deaf ears as Devereaux disregarded his presence. Jenna, however, came to his rescue, her voice filled with subtle eagerness. ¡°We do have some alternative fabrics in the back,¡± she revealed, gesturing towards a dimly lit open door.


    With a confident stride, Devereaux descended from the platform, extending his hand towards Jenna. His voice dripped with intrigue as he uttered, ¡°Sweet Jenna, would you be so kind as to show me?¡±


    A radiant smile adorned Jenna''s face, her eyes sparkling with excitement. She wordlessly took Devereaux''s hand and hurriedly led him towards the back room. The click of the door closing resonated through the air, followed by the distinct sound of a lock snicking into place. Standing face to face, Devereaux pulled Jenna closer.


    In the dimly lit chamber, Marius anxiously awaits the final touches on his tailored suit, diligently sewn by the skilled hands of the Seamstress. Outside the secluded room, the heavy door swings open, revealing the imposing figure of the Queen his mother, her grip firmly clutching Evain''s delicate wrist. As if on cue, Evain resumes her position, the needle delicately gliding through the fabric, stitching together the exquisite gown that will grace her form.


    Amidst the hushed whispers and faint murmurs of the seamstress, a sexual moans drifts through the air of the room. Curiosity tinged with concern etches itself upon Queen¡¯s face as she confronts her son. ¡°Where is Devereaux, now?¡± she inquires, her voice a blend of authority and maternal concern.


    Marius raises his voice to resonate with certainty. ¡°Mother, fear not. I shall ensure that everything is prepared to perfection before our grand Presenting Party.¡± His words hang in the air, causing Evain to cast him an inquisitive glance, her eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and confusion.


    Without a word, their mother gracefully exits, her regal presence commanding the attention of all in her wake. As the door closes behind her, a figure emerges from the depths of the back room, swathed in darkness. It is Devereaux, his presence evoking an undeniable. Contrary to the harrowing moans that filled the space moments ago, Jenna gracefully follows in his wake.


    Evain rises from her seat, briefly shaking the seamstress''s hand in gratitude before standing tall, her gown still in progress. She looks around the room, a weary expression etching her delicate features. ¡°This is going to be a long day,¡± she sighs.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 2

    The sun slowly peeked over the horizon, casting a soft golden glow over the bustling streets of the Dweller city Market palace. In the early morning haze, Agneyastra emerged, her breath visible in the crisp air as she jogged through the labyrinthine streets. With purposeful strides, she weaved through the vibrant stalls, each brimming with an array of exotic goods.


    Agneyastra''s footsteps echoed as she made her way back to her house, the familiar path etched into her memory. She reached for the aged brass key, fitting it into the lock with a satisfying click. The heavy wooden door swung open, revealing the grandeur of her abode.


    Passing through the threshold, she entered the opulent foyer, moving seamlessly through the intricately decorated dining room, Agneyastra felt a sense of tranquility wash over her. The polished wooden table stood proudly in the center, surrounded by plush velvet chairs.


    Finally, Agneyastra reached the heart of the house - the kitchen. She carefully placed the recently purchased food items into their designated spaces, ensuring everything had its rightful place. Removing a cloth, she lovingly wiped down the countertops, her motions gentle yet deliberate.


    In that moment, as Agneyastra meticulously tended to her surroundings, Marudeva stepped into the kitchen. His presence exuded a quiet authority, yet his warm smile softened his features.


    ¡°Good morning, Agney,¡± he greeted her, his voice carrying a gentle timbre.


    Agneyastra returned his smile, her eyes sparkling with affection. ¡°Good morning. Did you need help with making breakfast?¡±


    Marudeva''s face softened even more, and he enveloped her in a fatherly embrace. ¡°No, my dear. You have done so much already. Go rest, and I''ll have breakfast ready in no time.¡±


    Agneyastra turned to face Marudeva, a slight frown creasing her forehead. ¡°There is just so much to do,¡± she replied, her voice laced with a hint of exhaustion. ¡°But I can''t afford to rest just yet.¡±


    Concern etched across his face, Marudeva reached out to gently touch Agneyastra''s arm. ¡°I understand your dedication, but you mustn''t push yourself too hard. You are already more advanced than even my strongest soldiers in the army.¡±


    A determined spark ignited in Agneyastra''s eyes. ¡°I know, Marudeva. But I have to master this one spear move. Aurgelmir needs my help with his upcoming classes this week.¡±


    With a nod, Marudeva gently released his grip on her arm. ¡°Take care, Agneyastra. Remember to listen to your body, and don''t forget that rest is just as essential as training.¡±


    Leaving the kitchen behind, Agneyastra followed her predetermined path through the dining room, the living room, and finally entered the hallway leading to the front door. As she reached the end of the hallway, a vibrant glow emanated from the large training room, beckoning her forward.


    With a determined stride, she switched on the lights, illuminating the spacious room. Her gaze fell upon the walls adorned with an array of weapons, each representing a different era and culture. She approached one such wall and selected a gleaming spear, its intricate carvings reflecting the dedication of the craftsmen.


    From a small closet tucked in the corner, Agneyastra wheeled out a sturdy wooden dummy. This dummy, worn and scarred from countless battles, had become her trusted training partner. With a gentle touch, she adjusted its position, aligning it perfectly in her line of sight.


    In this private haven, Agneyastra would devote hours to honing her skills, perfecting her technique, and unlocking the true potential of her spear mastery. Drops of sweat would mingle with her determination as she relentlessly aimed to exceed her own limits.


    Then she grabs a book off the shelf from the same closet. She opens the book and reads the complex Spear maneuver. She starts to implement the moves and it slowly starts attacking the dummy with the spirit doing the maneuver.


    Agneyastra, completely absorbed in her training, swung her spear with fluid precision, her muscles rippling with each graceful movement. Her focus was unyielding, until Ramil strolled into the room, his presence so subtle that she had almost missed it.


    Ignoring the weight of his gaze, Ramil made a beeline for the corner of the room to a sturdy bench holding a set of weights. Methodically, he positioned himself, ready to embark on a session of strength-building. As he reached for hand weights, Agneyastra''s gaze drawn like a magnetic force, fixated on the subtle flex of his biceps, the tendons straining under the weight.


    But Agneyastra was not one to be distracted easily. She tightened her grip around her spear, determined to focus on her own training. Beads of sweat trailed down Ramil''s chest, a testament to his intense workout, and she couldn''t help but admire his dedication, even as she jabbed the spear into the training dummy, imbuing it with a fierce energy.


    In the midst of her relentless practice, Agneyastra began to notice Ramil moving closer. He pulled a training dummy from the depths of the closet, positioning it near her, as if inviting her to engage with him. Sweat glistened on his forehead, his eyes focused and determined.


    ¡°How have you been training this morning?¡± Ramil''s voice cut through the air, breaking the rhythm of her motions.


    Agneyastra paused momentarily, her gaze shifting from the dummy to Ramil. ¡°Only for a few hours,¡± she replied.


    Ramil''s concern was evident as he suggested, ¡°Maybe you should take a break. You look exhausted.¡±


    Agneyastra clenched her fists around the spear, determination etched into her features. ¡°I am fine,¡± she brushed off his concern, her voice firm.


    Craving a moment of respite, she lunged forward, thrusting the spear towards the dummy. But fatigue had subtly crept into her limbs, betraying her focus. In a split second of misjudgment, the spear slipped from her grip, slicing deep into her knee and side. The force of her movement propelled the dummy into the air before it crashed down perilously close to her bleeding leg.


    Ramil, alert and concerned, swiftly knocked the spear from her hand, sending it clattering to the ground. ¡°See? You are overworking yourself,¡± he stated, the worry apparent in his eyes.


    Defiantly, Agneyastra snatched the spear back from Ramil, refusing to acknowledge the pain that throbbed within her. ¡°I am fine,¡± she repeated, her voice now tinged with stubbornness. Stepping away from Ramil, she found herself drawn to the sight of crimson blood staining her skin. The realization stung, a testament to her exhaustion and the consequences of her unwavering dedication.


    ***


    Moments later, the training room was filled with tension and urgency. Ramil''s heart pounded in his chest as he quickly grabbed his shirt, hastily tearing off a piece to fashion a makeshift bandage. The crimson stain on Agneyastra''s leg grew bigger by the second, a stark contrast against her pale skin.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Ramil urged, his voice laced with a mix of concern and determination. ¡°I will grab the first-aid kit from the closet.¡±


    Agneyastra winced in pain but managed a weak smile. ¡°Too bad Emathion is helping Sandra today,¡± she murmured, moments before Ramil disappeared into the closet.


    Inside the dimly lit space, Ramil''s hands trembled with a combination of fear and resolve. He searched frantically amidst the tangle of equipment, his eyes scanning every shelf until he finally laid his trembling hands on the first-aid kit. With a silent prayer, he clutched it tightly and made his way back to Agneyastra''s side.


    before Agneyastra, his hands trembling as he carefully opened the small kit. The urgency of the situation fueled his every movement as he retrieved a small bottle from the kit and poured its contents onto Agneyastra''s open wound.


    A sharp intake of breath escaped Agneyastra''s lips as pain shot through her body. Her brow furrowed as she clenched her fists, trying to endure the discomfort. Sensing her discomfort, Ramil leaned in closer, his warm breath caressing her skin as he gently blew on the wound. Agneyastra couldn''t help but shiver at the intimate touch, her eyelids fluttering shut as she bit down on her lip in an attempt to suppress any further signs of pleasure.


    Reluctantly, Agneyastra pulled away from Ramil''s ministrations, her determination shining in her eyes. ¡°That felt weird,¡± she murmured, determination lacing her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡±


    The sound of Marudeva''s concerned voice broke through the moment of whispered conversation. ¡°What''s going on, Agney?¡±


    Ramil glanced up briefly, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°She slipped with a spear,¡± he explained, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°Agney, please, let me finish cleaning the wound.¡±


    Agneyastra sighed and slowly lowered herself back to the ground. Ramil wrapped her wounded leg with the utmost care, his hands working swiftly yet tenderly as he secured the bandage. Once finished, Agneyastra pushed herself up, determination etched into every line of her body. Marudeva watched from the sidelines, her worry evident as she witnessed Agneyastra''s unsteady movements.


    ¡°Agney, no more training for today,¡± Marudeva declared firmly, her voice laced with concern. ¡°Ramil, help her back to her room.¡± Agneyastra didn''t respond.


    Ramil and Agneyastra walked side by side, their footsteps echoing through the empty corridor. The training room lay behind them, as they reached the foot of the stairs, Ramil''s face brightened with a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Great,¡± he said with a slight smile. Then, without any hesitation, he swiftly scooped Agneyastra up into his arms, effortlessly carrying her up the stairs. His muscles strained as he made his way to her bedroom, careful not to jostle her.


    Gently, Ramil laid Agneyastra down on her bed, his tender touch displaying a delicate balance between strength and tenderness. His gaze lingered on her face for a moment before he slowly moved away. But Agneyastra turned away from him, her body language revealing an unspoken pain.


    ¡°Why do you keep carrying on like this?¡± Ramil''s voice was filled with genuine confusion as he questioned her softly.


    Agneyastra remained silent, her face hidden from his view. Her voice trembled as she finally spoke, her words laced with a mixture of anguish and defiance. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± she pleaded, her voice choked with tears.


    Unyielding, Ramil walked around to the other side of the bed, his eyes meeting Agneyastra''s tear-stained face. He spoke with a gentle firmness, wanting to understand and ease her pain. ¡°Why do you keep carrying on like this? You can''t be more perfect than you already are.¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Agneyastra''s head lay heavily on the pillow as tears continued to flow. ¡°You don''t understand,¡± she whispered.


    Ramil gently brushed Agneyastra''s hair away from her face, his touch so delicate it was almost imperceptible. ¡°Make me understand,¡± he urged, guiding her to sit up as he settled beside her on the bed.


    With trembling hands, Agneyastra wiped away her tears and took a deep breath. Her voice quivered as she poured her heart out to Ramil. ¡°I want to belong somewhere. I possess abilities that I don''t understand or know where they come from. I''m forced to keep calm, unable to even sing. And I can''t write to my father, Rufus.¡±


    A pensive expression crossed Ramil''s face as he considered her words. ¡°What if all these measures are in place to protect you?¡± he suggested, his voice filled with a mix of concern and hope.


    Agneyastra''s voice wavered with longing and frustration. ¡°Protect me? From what? I just wish they would be truthful with me, like you always are.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze dropped, his eyes clouded with sadness as he cleared his throat. ¡°Take the day to rest, and in the morning, ask my father,¡± he proposed.


    Agneyastra leaned closer to Ramil, a slight smile gracing her lips. ¡°Do you think he will tell me more about my mother and father?¡± she inquired, her eyes searching his for an answer.


    Ramil''s lack of understanding was evident in his response. ¡°I had no idea this was important to you,¡± he admitted softly, his gaze lingering a little too long in the depths of her emerald, green eyes, momentarily lost in their beauty. As Ramil reached out his hand, he found himself caressing Agneyastra''s arm, a touch that sent shivers down his spine. His gaze, uncontrollable, remained locked onto her.


    Ramil''s hand gently brushed against Agneyastra''s neck, his eyes fixated on her. ¡°Agney, there is something I must share with you about your future.¡±


    Agneyastra rests her head on Ramil''s broad shoulder, seeking solace in his embrace. Her voice, soft and tender, is tinged with concern as she asks, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You will decide your own future,¡± Ramil murmured. Ramil hastily stood up, breaking the spell. ¡°I forgot something downstairs,¡± he stammered, a hint of embarrassment coloring his cheeks. He swiftly left Agneyastra''s bedroom.


    ***


    As the late afternoon sunlight filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting colorful patterns on the cold stone walls of the nearly empty castle, Moriko found comfort in the warmth of her cozy bedroom. A crackling fire from the fireplace cast flickering shadows, creating an inviting ambiance that she often sought after a long day.


    Lost in her own world, Moriko reclined on her bed, her body enveloped in a soft velvet blanket. Her fingers delicately turned the pages of the book she held, immersing herself in the tale of a fantastical land. But, as if stirred by an unseen force, an inexplicable chill ran through her body, causing her to drop the book onto the floor.


    Startled, Moriko sought comfort in burying her face in her pillow, her moans of pain muffled, as if she didn''t want to disturb the ethereal silence of the room. The shivering continued, sending tremors through her entire being. Her breath became heavy, each inhalation gasping and desperate.


    Finally, the shivering subsided, leaving Moriko sitting up on her bed, her emotions tangled in a perplexing mix of confusion and concern. She surveyed her surroundings, searching for a presence that she couldn''t explain. Her voice trembled as she uttered words that she felt were spoken to an unseen entity sharing her space. ¡°Why does that keep happening?¡±


    Slowly, Moriko reached down to retrieve her fallen book from the floor, her fingers brushing against the smooth cover. Just as her thoughts began to settle, a faint knock echoed through the room, causing her heart to skip a beat. The bedroom door creaked open, revealing the figure of Yeongi.


    As Yeongi stepped further into Moriko''s room, the warm embrace of a motherly hug engulfed the air. The two souls, connected by a bond that extended beyond blood, savored the comforting gesture. Yeongi''s words drifted gently, like a melodious whisper, echoing through the room.


    ¡°Dinner will soon be ready,¡± Yeongi announced, a twinkle of excitement dancing in her eyes. ¡°Tyson is already greeting an archivist who is joining us tonight.¡±


    Moriko followed Yeongi out of her bedroom, her footsteps almost silent as she crossed the threshold.


    As they meandered through the halls of the Earth Kingdom Castle, Moriko turned to Yeongi, her voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Do you like that place I had the Brucie building for you and Tyson? Did you ask him about having Agney visit for her birthday?¡±


    A smile slowly curled at the corners of Yeongi''s lips, radiating love and gratitude. Her voice painted pictures of joyous anticipation. ¡°We love it, and yes,¡± she replied, her voice shimmering with anticipation. ¡°I will be going to get her the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Hand in hand, Yeongi and Moriko stepped out into the world beyond the castle walls, their journey illuminated by the setting sun. The path before them weaved through nature''s tapestry, the vibrant hues of flowers outside blessing their steps. This smaller castle, nestled so close to the Earth Kingdom Castle.


    Yeongi and Moriko cautiously stepped into the grand entrance of the smaller castle, the sound of their footsteps echoing through the opulent halls. As they made their way deeper into the castle, a distant voice called out from an office, drawing their attention.


    Curiosity piqued, they followed the sound. Pushing open the door to the office, they found themselves in the presence of an old man, his long silver cloak sweeping the floor as he spoke. His weathered face held an air of authority, his voice resonating with wisdom.


    Tyson stood before him, his expression a mix of disbelief and disturbance. ¡°What do you mean the Ash Kingdom¡¯s betrothal agreement is not valid?¡± he demanded, his voice laced with urgency.


    The old man adjusted his spectacles, his eyes fixed on the parchment before him. With measured words, he began to explain the complexity of the situation. ¡°The maiden¡¯s name listed on the agreement has already signed a betrothal agreement six years ago with another gentleman, whose title holds a higher rank than the Ash Prince as of yesterday.¡±


    Moriko glanced at Yeongi, confusion etched across her face. She whispered softly, her voice barely audible against the hum of conversation, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±


    Yeongi shrugged, equally perplexed by the cryptic discussion unfolding before them. As they stood just outside the office, their presence caught Tyson''s attention. He turned to them, his eyes widening in recognition. ¡°Moriko, Yeongi,¡± he exclaimed, his tone eagerly. ¡°Perhaps we should discuss this over dinner. There is much to unravel.¡±


    The Archivist walked beside Tyson, his long robes wisping around his ankles as they made their way down the narrow, dimly lit corridor. Moriko and Yeongi followed closely behind, their expressions a mix of anticipation and uncertainty. The Archivist''s voice echoed softly against the stone walls as he spoke, ¡°Is she still alive?¡±


    Tyson nodded, a flicker of determination in his eyes. ¡°Yes but allow me to accompany you in the morning. Perhaps there may be a solution yet.¡±


    The Archivist''s face remained calm as he nodded in agreement. From the corner of his eye, he pointed to Moriko, silently signaling her. Turning his attention back to Tyson, the Archivist continued with his inquiry, his voice carrying with it a sense of longing. ¡°When will the Earth Kingdom have an official ruler again?¡±


    Tyson''s smile reached his eyes as he looked over at Moriko, his voice carrying a tinge of pride. ¡°Whenever she requests it. But before we depart for Dweller city, I want to see that betrothal agreement.¡±


    Moriko interjected, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Tyson, if they need a place to resolve this issue, we can provide one here.¡±


    Tyson''s confidence remained unwavering as he assured her, ¡°I am sure that will not be necessary.¡±


    Silence fell upon them for a moment, broken only by the sound of the Archivist slowly chewing on a piece of ham from his plate. He swallowed, his voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°It might be, but first we must meet with the lady and have her do a formal request to her betrothed.¡±


    ***


    The early morning sun cast a golden glow through the windows of the King''s Office, illuminating the room with a sense of unease. Devereaux burst into the chamber, his footsteps echoing off the marble floors. Arroyo, his father, sat behind the desk, diligently signing paperwork without bothering to look up.


    Arroyo''s voice filled the room with a tinge of annoyance, ¡°Is there something bothering you, Devereaux?¡±


    Facing his father, Devereaux''s voice quivered with frustration, ¡°Why would you pick Marius, then Evain, then me? Why was I selected last?¡±


    In a sudden burst of anger, Arroyo slammed his fist down on the desk, causing the papers to ruffle. His voice boomed through the room, ¡°They put their duty above themselves, which I have never seen you do once. You are fortunate to have inherited a succession title. Now, get out of my office.¡±


    Devereaux gritted his teeth, his face flushed with a mix of anger and hurt. He turned on his heels, ready to storm out of the room, when he noticed Evain standing there, accompanied by an old man in a silver cloak. She spoke, her voice hushed with concern, ¡°Father, an Archivist is here to speak with you.¡±


    King Arroyo''s face lights up with a triumphant smile. With regal grace, he rises from his throne-like chair to greet the arrival of the esteemed Archivist. Evain, his daughter and loyal companion, joins him at his side, her eyes gleaming with curiosity.


    The Archivist, a figure of wisdom draped in robes of ancient wisdom, unfastens his leather bag, and retrieves a bundle of documents, delicately placing them upon the polished desk before King Arroyo. With a voice that commands attention, the Archivist declares, ¡°We, the Archivists of the Kingdoms of Elements, reject this betrothal agreement.¡±


    As Arroyo scans the contents of the documents, a trace of confusion etches itself across his face. ¡°But why?¡± he queries, his tone laced with intrigue.


    In response, the Archivist''s weathered voice fills the room, carrying with it the weight of forgotten tales and hidden truths. ¡°Prince Marius had already committed himself to another, years before. His signature, a symbol of his oath, lies within these pages.¡±


    A flicker of disbelief dances across Arroyo''s features, as he dismisses the notion dismissively. ¡°Nonsense,¡± he scoffs. ¡°No one has seen or heard from that girl in years. She might be dead, for all we know. They found my son''s horse lifeless, after all.¡±


    With a steadfast conviction, the Archivist counters his words. ¡°The Ash Kingdom has petitioned for the Lady''s hand over a year ago, the lady in question must still exist. However, because of the betrothal agreement from six years ago, it rendered their documents null and void.¡±


    A burst of laughter escapes both Arroyo and Evain, their amusement echoing through the stately chamber. But amidst the mirth, the Queen enters her gaze hardened.


    Stepping forward, she interjects with a tone tinged with authority, ¡°No, he must marry the Lake Princess. The consequences of breaking this agreement would demand recompense ¡ª a vast amount of pearls gifted from the Lake Kingdom. Evain, my dear, go fetch your brother immediately.¡±


    A smile dances upon Evain''s lips as she acknowledges her mother''s command. With a graceful nod, she bids her farewell and glides out of the office.


    Evain''s footsteps echoed through the marble halls of the magnificent Water Kingdom Castle, her urgency driving her forward with determination. As she turned a corner, she nearly collided with Devereaux, who was engaged in a conversation with a lady from the court. Without missing a beat, Evain continued on her path, barely acknowledging his protest as she disappeared from sight.


    It was in her brother Marius''s room that she finally halted, the heavy wooden door bearing witness to her frantic knock. Entering without hesitation, Evain found Marius still dressed in his formal attire from the previous night, his face etched with melancholy as he held a crown in his trembling hand.


    Making her way towards him, Evain spoke urgently, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°You don''t have to marry that god-awful Lake Princess,¡± she blurted out, her words hanging in the air.


    Marius turned his gaze towards Evain, his eyes clouded with confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The Ash Kingdom sought a new betrothal agreement, but it was denied,¡± Evain revealed, her voice quickening with each word. ¡°You are still betrothed to Agneyastra.¡±


    Marius''s expression shifted, his resolve firming. ¡°If she must¡¯ve found love within the Ash Kingdom, then I will release her from our betrothal,¡± he declared.


    Drawing closer to her brother, Evain pressed on, her voice filled with urgency. ¡°But Marius, have you ever considered that perhaps love lies in a different direction? Agneyastra, with her Fire Power, could offer you a warmth that is akin to being in love,¡± she suggested.


    Marius recoiled slightly, his eyes clouded with doubt. ¡°I cannot allow our mother to be made a fool,¡± he confessed, the weight of duty and obligation shadowing his features. ¡°Why do you even care about who I marry?¡±


    In an instant, Evain rolled up Marius''s sleeve, revealing the faint scars of past wounds. She took a step closer, her voice laced with concern. ¡°Because, Agneyastra never inflicted these wounds upon you. It was Brooke who stab you, even after you gifted her tokens of affection,¡± she revealed, her words hanging heavily in the air. ¡°I cannot fathom what our mother was thinking, arranging this match.¡±


    Marius''s brows furrowed, his heart torn between duty and personal desire. ¡°Brooke is consumed by anger, but I will allow her to continue her association with the soldier she loves,¡± he mused, his voice tinged with a hint of hope. ¡°Perhaps, in time, she will resent me less. But I will not let Father use Agneyastra as a pawn. It was you who told me, we don¡¯t have the luxury of marrying for love.¡±


    Evain grasped onto her brother''s arm, her voice filled with earnest pleading. ¡°You were captivated by Agneyastra, I know the gifts you collected are for her, Marius. Do not let her slip away again. Choose her and forget our mother''s greedy wishes,¡± she implored.


    Marius sighed, weariness etched into the lines on his face. ¡°Evain, please, let us go and resolve this issue before the solemnity of my wedding arrives in a few months,¡± he conceded, determination returning to his voice. With Evain in tow, they made their way towards the King''s office.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 3

    As the morning sunlight filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow on the wooden floors, Agneyastra gracefully made her way from the dining room into the living room. She glided past the cozy furniture and followed the hallway that led to Marudeva''s office. The room was filled with aged books and the soft sound of rustling papers as Marudeva immersed himself in his work.


    With a gentle knock on the frame of the open door, Agneyastra called out, ¡°Marudeva.¡±


    Marudeva lifted his head from the piles of paperwork, his tired eyes meeting the enchanting gaze of the young girl. ¡°Ah, Agneyastra,¡± he replied. ¡°I have already approved your request to spend your birthday with Moriko. Yeongi will be here in a day to retrieve you.¡±


    An appreciative smile graced Agneyastra''s lips. ¡°Thank you,¡± she responded with genuine gratitude. But then, curiosity got the better of her, and she asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about where my mother and father come from?¡±


    Marudeva''s expression shifted, a mix of sadness and hesitation clouding his features. ¡°I''m afraid I am not allowed to share any more details,¡± he answered, his voice laced with regret.


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened with disappointment. ¡°Why?¡± she exclaimed, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Don''t tell me it''s because I''m too young. I will be 16 years old soon, after all.¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze softened, and he reached out a hand to gently touch Agneyastra''s shoulder. ¡°It''s not me keeping this information from you,¡± he explained, his voice filled with empathy.


    Agneyastra''s determination flickered in her eyes, her determination unyielding. ¡°Then who is? Tell me, so that I can ask them myself.¡±


    Marudeva opened his mouth to respond, but before he could utter a word, a knock resonated from the front door, interrupting their conversation. Marudeva sighed softly, understanding the urgency of the situation. ¡°Agney, just go and enjoy this lovely day,¡± he advised, his voice carrying a hint of reluctance. ¡°I must attend to whoever is at the door.¡±


    As Agneyastra ascends the stairs. Meanwhile, Marudeva opens the creaking front door to reveal a mysterious figure cloaked in a hood. Yeongi, Moriko, and the Archivist stand beside the hooded man, their expressions filled with both concern and determination.


    Moriko''s gaze lands on Agneyastra, her voice echoing through the grand entrance. ¡°Angey!¡± she exclaims.


    Agneyastra turns swiftly, a bright smile spreading across her face. She rushes towards Moriko, enveloping her in a warm embrace. ¡°I thought you were coming tomorrow,¡± Agneyastra whispers.


    Moriko explains, ¡°Yeongi suggested that if it was alright with Marudeva, we could spend the night and leave in the morning.¡±


    Marudeva nods approvingly, acknowledging both Agneyastra and Moriko. ¡°Yes,¡± Marudeva responds, voice calm yet commanding. ¡°We have a spare rooms next door for our esteemed guests.¡±


    The Archivist, his eyes fixated on Agneyastra, steps forward, his curiosity evident. ¡°This is the lady,¡± he states matter-of-factly, seeking confirmation.


    The hooded man maintains his mysterious demeanor, his voice muffled from beneath the cloak. ¡°Yes,¡± he affirms, his tone low yet urgent. ¡°But we must find a solution.¡±


    Marudeva''s gaze intensifies as he faces both the hooded man and the Archivist, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asks, his eyes narrowing with curiosity and concern.


    Archivist, Marudeva, and the others. The weight of their words hung heavy in the air, tugging at her every breath. And then, as the Archivist pointed directly at her, it felt as if time had frozen.


    ¡°Girl, did you sign a betrothal agreement with Prince Marius?¡± the Archivist''s voice echoed through the chamber, cutting through the silence that enveloped them.


    Agneyastra''s eyes flickered to Marudeva, seeking a glimpse of recognition, or understanding. She held Moriko''s hand tightly, finding solace in their connection. With a deep breath, she summoned the courage to respond, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Yes,¡± Agneyastra admitted, her voice trembling. ¡°But Marius let me go.¡±


    ¡°Yet, he has to sign documents to release you from this agreement,¡± Marudeva explained, his brows furrowing with worry.


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened in confusion, catching the Archivist''s gaze as he produced a cloth resembling seaweed. She watched. ¡°You must write to Marius and request a meeting for both of you to sign and end the betrothal,¡± the Archivist instructed.


    Agneyastra smiled, a flicker of hope igniting within her. She glanced at Moriko, their love and support emanating from the touch of their hands. Then, turning to face Marudeva, the Archivist, the hooded cloak man, and Yeongi.


    ¡°Does that mean I get to see Marius again?¡± she inquired. ¡°What does Marius look like now?¡±


    The Hooded Cloak man''s eyes pierced Agneyastra''s own, his gaze full of hostility. In the dimly lit room, his presence loomed larger than life. ¡°Marius is at war with the Dwellers, the very ones who have taken you in,¡± he declared with a voice steeped in malice.


    Refusing to back down, Agneyastra jabbed her finger in his direction, her voice filled with defiance. ¡°That is King Arroyo''s war, a war that was started by his soldiers and brought immense suffering to me and Marudeva¡¯s family. Marius despises everything that his father stands for. He released me in order to restore peace to the Kingdoms of Elements one day.¡±


    Moriko quickly redirected Agneyastra''s attention, guiding her towards the safety of an upstairs bedroom. Agneyastra''s black hair, mirroring her fiery temperament, began to flicker with dancing flames. Sensing her distress, Moriko urged her to regroup, saying, ¡°Agney, take a deep breath and picture the gentle growth of grass.¡±


    Agneyastra chuckled, her fiery hair subsiding back into its dark hue. ¡°Thank you, Moriko,¡± she expressed gratefully. ¡°I cannot stand the presence of the cloak man. Why is he even here?¡±


    Yeongi stepped in to offer an explanation. ¡°He is your legal guardian, Agneyastra, and he means well,¡± Yeongi reassured her, his voice calm and steady.


    Agneyastra''s curiosity was piqued. She leaned in closer, her eyes searching Yeongi''s face for answers. ¡°Does he know more about my parents? About me?¡± she inquired eagerly.


    Yeongi nodded, a hint of sadness creasing his brow. ¡°Yes, he does. But there are certain laws and circumstances that prevent us from revealing everything to you at this moment. Be patient, Agneyastra. In due time, the truth will be revealed to only you.¡±


    ***


    Afternoon cast a golden glow upon the bustling streets of downtown Dweller City as Ramil found himself in the company of his friends Phobie and Ruby. Amidst the throng of passersby, his gaze was drawn to a distant figure - Emathion, hand in hand with Sandra. Their laughter intertwined with the ambient sounds of the city, coloring the air with a joy that betrayed Ramil''s apprehension.


    Phobie''s touch on his chest drew his attention, her words a whispered promise of privacy. ¡°My parents will be home late,¡± she murmured, her voice soft and inviting. But Ramil''s focus remained fixed on the scene playing out before him, his thoughts far from Phobie''s advances.


    Ruby, keenly observant as always, caught Ramil''s longing gaze and voiced the question that lingered in the air. ¡°Why does Emathion choose to spend his time with her, when his true Princess awaits him at home?¡±


    Startled by Ruby''s proclamation, Ramil turned to her, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°How do you know that?¡± he inquired.


    Ruby, her voice carrying the weight of hidden knowledge. ¡°My mother saw them earlier, in the company of a Kingdoms of Elements archivist,¡± she confessed, her words blending with the soft whispers of the city breeze.


    Ramil stood in silence, his face solemn, his thoughts hidden deep within. Nearby, Ruby and Phobie, oblivious to Ramil''s turmoil, carried on with their own conversation. Ignoring their chatter, Ramil made his way towards Emathion and Sandra, his footsteps measured and deliberate.


    Ramil finally broke the silence. ¡°Emathion, did you know that your future wife is at our house?¡± His words carried an air of urgency, cutting through any previous distractions.


    Emathion''s eyes widened in surprise, his features contorting into a mixture of disbelief and irritation. ¡°What? Shut up, Ramil!¡± he retorted. ¡°Moriko is supposed to be coming to pick up Agneyastra for her birthday.¡±


    Ramil''s voice remained steady, determined to relay his message. ¡°Ruby just told me that she is at the house with Archivist,¡± he revealed.


    Caught off guard by this unexpected news, Sandra yanked on Emathion''s arm, pulling him closer to her. In a moment of passion, she pressed her lips against his, manifesting a desperate need to hold onto the little time they had left. Breaking the kiss, Sandra spoke with urgency. ¡°I want to finish studying for the health exam,¡± she confessed.


    Emathion spoke, desperation lacing his words. ¡°I really want to but let me go home first to make sure everything is okay with Moriko.¡±


    Ramil smiled knowingly at Sandra, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Did you know that he and Moriko can speak to each other in their minds?¡± he asked, his voice holding a touch of awe. ¡°That is how deeply they are connected.¡±


    Sandra, her own bond with Emathion rooted in trust and transparency, nodded with understanding. ¡°I know,¡± she replied, her words carrying a note of disappointment. ¡°Unlike you, he doesn''t hide things from me.¡±


    Emathion, torn between his responsibilities and his heart''s desires, could only nod in acknowledgment. ¡°I will see you tomorrow,¡± he said quietly.


    Emathion walked briskly along the dirt roads, Ramil trailing behind. The air was filled with a sense of secrecy and anticipation, evident in the hushed whispers that floated from doorways and the sideways glances exchanged by passersby.


    Ramil''s voice cut through the silence, laden with concern and caution. ¡°You know, Emathion, if Sandra''s father finds out about what''s going on between you two, you''ll be in for a world of trouble.¡± He couldn''t help but taunt his younger brother, aware of the unspoken consequences that lurked in the shadows.


    Arriving home, they stepped through the threshold of their family house, into a room filled with hushed voices and mysterious figures. Marudeva, their father, stood in the center of the living room, engaged in conversation with the hooded cloak man, Yeongi, and an enigmatic figure known only as the Archivist. Their younger brother, Sinai, played innocently on the floor, oblivious to the gravity of the situation.


    Ramil turned to Marudeva, his voice filled with uncertainty. ¡°Why are they here, Father?¡± His words hung in the air like mist, waiting for answers that were yet to be revealed.


    Marudeva''s voice, tinged with a mixture of protectiveness and authority, broke the silence. ¡°Emathion, take Sinai upstairs with you,¡± he instructed, his gaze unwavering.


    Obeying the command, Emathion led Sinai up the stairs, their footsteps muffled by the plush carpeting.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, the Archivist extended a stack of papers to Ramil, the significance of which was not lost on him. A sense of unease crept over him as he scanned the documents, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Ramil questioned, his voice trembling slightly as he turned to Marudeva, searching for comprehension in his father''s eyes.


    Marudeva''s response was cold and distant, a dismissive wave of the hand. ¡°Nothing for you,¡± he uttered.


    Feeling a surge of desperation, Ramil pressed further. ¡°But what will happen to Agneyastra?¡±


    The Archivist, his expression unreadable, finally offered a glimmer of insight. ¡°Prince Marius has agreed to the arrangement,¡± he revealed.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Ramil''s world shifted beneath his feet, the ground no longer stable beneath him. ¡°What?¡± he gasped, unable to comprehend the magnitude of the changes that were unfolding before his eyes.


    Ramil rushes up the grand staircase, the echoes of his rapid footsteps reverberating through the silence of the mansion. He bursts into Agneyastra''s bedroom, finding her seated on her bed engaged in an intense conversation with Moriko. As their gazes meet, Ramil''s voice quivers with emotion as he pleads, ¡°Agney, tell me it''s not true.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes grow solemn, a flicker of uncertainty passing across her features. ¡°Yes,¡± she responds, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I didn''t realize it was real until today.¡± She glances at Moriko, her confidante in this tumultuous moment. ¡°I hope he is still the same.¡±


    A surge of anger ripples through Ramil''s form as he takes a step closer to Agneyastra, his voice brimming with betrayal. ¡°Are you really going to marry Marius? How could you betray my mother, such a way?¡±


    Agneyastra''s brow furrows in confusion, her eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°What? Marius is not Father''s soldiers. We need to go to the Earth Kingdom to resolve this. I was hoping you and Emathion would come with me.¡±


    Ramil''s voice drips with skepticism as he retorts, ¡°And you trust the Water Princes? Don''t you both read at all? Maybe you should pick up a history book sometime. I will not allow him to take you away, Agneyastra.¡±


    As the tension reaches its peak, Moriko interjects with a curious question, her voice laced with genuine concern. ¡°Why don''t you trust the Water Princes?¡±


    Ramil''s frustrations simmer beneath the surface as he replies, his voice laced with subtle exasperation. ¡°Because they have a long history of deceit and treachery. We cannot afford to be naive.¡± His eyes lock with Agneyastra''s.


    In an unexpected moment of respite, Ramil wraps his arms around Agneyastra, pulling her gently into a comforting embrace. ¡°I will not let you leave the Dwellers,¡± he vows, his tone softened by a hint of sorrow. ¡°I refuse to lose you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s initial resistance melts away as she chuckles softly, her voice tinged with warmth. ¡°I am not leaving the Dwellers, Ramil. You are being overly dramatic.¡± The tension that had tightened their bonds begins to dissipate, replaced by the sound of shared laughter.


    ***


    The morning sunlight cast its golden glow upon the stone streets of the nearly empty Stone City. Moriko walked gracefully beside Agneyastra, their footsteps the only sound breaking the serene silence. Behind them, Yeongi followed, her eyes focused on the two girls, always cautious. Ramil and Emathion lingered a few steps behind, their presence silent but strong.


    A sense of excitement rippled between Moriko and Agneyastra as they strolled hand in hand. Moriko''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as she spoke, her voice filled with a hint of mischief, ¡°I have taken care of everything, Angey. You shall have the most magical and extraordinary birthday party.¡±


    Agneyastra''s lips curved into a genuine smile, her eyes shining with gratitude. ¡°You spoil me far too much, my dearest friend,¡± she replied, a gentle warmth in her voice.


    Embodied by Moriko''s determination, the two friends quickened their pace, leaving the others momentarily behind. Yeongi''s cautionary words trailed after them, a reminder to be careful. Yet in their moment of exuberance, their spirits soared like birds taking flight.


    Meanwhile, Ramil''s voice resonated with admiration as he conversed with Emathion. Awe painted his face as his gaze swept over the magnificent city. ¡°This place is truly astonishing, brother,¡± Ramil began, his voice filled with wonder. ¡°I can¡¯t hardly believe that one day, you will rule over this wondrous land.¡±


    Emathion''s expression turned serious as he locked eyes with his brother. A flicker of determination danced in his eyes as he corrected him, ¡°No, Ramil. It is Moriko who will rise to rule over the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    With a dismissive glance, Emathion pushed past Ramil, his long strides carrying him closer to Moriko and Agneyastra. They reached the grand entrance of the Earth Kingdom Castle, its massive form resembling a towering mountain, the embodiment of strength and power.


    Once inside the Earth Kingdom Castle, Moriko stood facing Agneyastra and Emathion, with Yeongi and Ramil trailing behind them. Moriko''s smile beamed brightly at Agneyastra as she said, ¡°I understand that due to certain issues, we couldn''t travel to the beach for your birthday. However, that doesn''t mean we can''t have a fun-filled day here in the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Ramil, his expression disgruntled, interjected, ¡°I didn''t sign up for this. Where''s the kitchen?¡± His impatience was evident in his tone.


    Moriko''s gaze shifted down the grand hall, her finger gently guiding Ramil in the right direction. With a determined stride, Ramil headed towards the kitchen, while Emathion, ever the responsible one, offered, ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll make sure he stays out of trouble.¡± And off they went, Emathion trailing behind Ramil.


    As the sun dipped low in the sky, casting a warm golden glow over the Earth Kingdom, Moriko and Agneyastra found themselves in a grand, nearly empty stone city. Amidst the ancient buildings, they discovered a tall structure boasting a grand fireplace, where a chessboard had been carefully placed. The flickering flames danced and crackled, creating a sense of warmth and coziness in the otherwise abandoned space.


    With a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, Agneyastra turned to Moriko and sheepishly admitted, ¡°I am not good at this game, Moriko.¡±


    Moriko moved her piece gracefully across the board, her delicate fingers gliding over the ornate figures. ¡°All things take practice, my dear friend,¡± she responded with a reassuring smile. ¡°Just as you have mastered your weapons over time, so too can you master the game of chess. Try again, this time with your knight.¡±


    As if summoning courage from deep within, Agneyastra moved her knight across the board, her hand trembling ever so slightly. The piece hopped diagonally, representing a bold move amidst the other pieces. Agneyastra''s face lit up with a mix of surprise and pride as she looked at Moriko, her eyes shimmering with renewed determination.


    Agneyastra whispered, ¡°Thank you for doing so much for my birthday, Moriko.¡±


    Moriko''s voice, soft as a gentle breeze rustling through leaves, responded, ¡°I am glad you are enjoying your special day, dear Agneyastra. Your happiness is a gift to us all. And after this game, we can venture towards your treasure trove of gifts. I believe your father, Rufus, has left a few surprises that will surely delight you.¡±


    Agneyastra, her mind abuzz with strategic possibilities, observed Moriko with a distant gaze. The air hung heavy with anticipation as she broke the silence, her voice gentle yet curious, ¡°What is on your mind?¡±


    Moriko''s movements were deliberate as she maneuvered a pawn across the chessboard, her eyes meeting Agneyastra''s. A flicker of vulnerability flashed across her face as she voiced her concern, ¡°Do you believe Sandra makes Emathion truly happy?¡±


    Agneyastra paused and chose her words carefully. ¡°I believe Sandra has undergone a remarkable transformation this year. Her growth has been evident, and she holds a deep fondness for Emathion. They spend countless afternoons together, building a connection that seems to bring him joy. But tell me, Moriko, do you not approve of their union?¡±


    Moriko''s fingers tapped lightly on the wooden table, a melody of uncertainty and concern. Her voice, soft yet resolute, revealed a depth of emotion. ¡°As long as Emathion finds happiness and remains safe, it brings me solace. My concern lies not in their companionship, but in his well-being.¡±


    As Moriko and Agneyastra sat at the ornate chess table, their minds engrossed in the strategic battle taking place on the polished marble surface, an unexpected rapping on the door filled the air. The sound echoed through the opulent chamber, breaking their concentration and drawing their attention to the entrance.


    Stepping forward, a figure emerged into the room, accompanied by a delivery man adorned in sea bass skin pattern. It was Brucie, the loyal servant of Moriko''s household, who greeted them with a respectful bow. The delivery man stood silently, clutching a letter in his hands, the weight of its contents unknown. Brucie, with a sense of purpose, spoke to Moriko, ¡°More gifts have arrived for Agneyastra, I had them put with the others.¡±


    Moriko offered her gratitude for the delivery, her voice filled with a curious anticipation. Retrieving the letter from the delivery man, she held it delicately, feeling the faint tremor of excitement running through her fingertips. The delivery man and Brucie departed, leaving Moriko alone with Agneyastra and the letter from Prince Marius.


    As she made her way back to the chess table, Moriko broke the seal and unfolded the pages before her. With every word she read, her expression shifted from surprise to a mixture of empathy and admiration. Agneyastra, eager to know the contents of the letter, spoke softly, ¡°What does it say?¡±


    Moriko, her voice trembling with the weight of the prince''s words, shared the heartfelt message. ¡°Dear Agneyastra, I am truly sorry for all the pain you had to endure because of me and my family. I know some of these gifts might be a little young for you now, but I bought a gift every year you left the Water Kingdom, plus your 16th birthday gift. I still believe if the circumstances of my life were different, we would''ve had a beautiful life as husband and wife. I must take my place to honor my Kingdom and my mother''s wishes and marry Princess Brooke from the Lake Kingdom. I hope you are not angry at me, and I look forward to seeing you again. Signed Prince Marius, first prince and heir to the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Agneyastra, standing beside Moriko, took the letter from her and studied it attentively. A faint smile graced her lips as she observed, ¡°He writes with a lot of passion.¡±


    Moriko, in awe of the prince''s sincerity and remorse, couldn''t help but acknowledge her own surprise. She handed the letter back to Agneyastra, her voice filled with a sense of wonder, ¡°I thought Water Kingdom royalty were vile, but his words are kind and filled with sorrow.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Moriko proposed a visit to the gifts that Prince Marius had sent. Agneyastra, however, directed Moriko''s attention towards the unresolved chess game, a gesture that spoke volumes about their unwavering bond. ¡°Do you want to finish our game?¡± Agneyastra inquired.


    With a playful glint in her eyes, Moriko made her move, skillfully maneuvering her pawn in the path of Agneyastra''s queen piece. Triumphantly, she declared, ¡°Checkmate!¡±


    In an instant, Moriko''s excitement took over, and she rushed to hold Agneyastra''s hand, guiding her towards the door. Eager for the surprises awaiting them, Moriko enthused, ¡°I am so curious to see what your water prince has gifted you.¡±


    ***


    In the Water Kingdom Palace, nestled deep within the realms of the underwater world, a small dining room awaited its occupants. Marius stared intently out of the window. His eyes scanned the bustling observing the villagers as they emerged from a hidden tunnel. Their distinctive purple skin and light gray hair stood out amidst the watery landscape, concealed only by their gray cloaks.


    As the villagers carried cases of food and other supplies towards the palace, Marius couldn''t help but wonder about their presence. Princess Brooke, with her shimmering silver skin and flowing white hair, gracefully entered the room, her presence commanding attention. She approached Marius and lightly bowed, her delicate movements reflecting her regal heritage. With a soft voice, she conveyed, ¡°the queen''s wishes for them to share breakfast with their siblings.¡±


    Marius, still lost in his contemplation, replied with a dismissive tone. ¡°There is no need,¡± he muttered, his gaze refusing to shift from the intriguing sight beyond the windowpane.


    Curiosity sparked within Princess Brooke''s eyes as she took notice of Marius'' persistent fixation. She stepped closer to the window, admiring the underwater village with genuine interest. ¡°Why do you always watch them?¡± she inquired, her voice filled with a gentle curiosity. ¡°Do you know why they choose to live so far beneath the surface?¡±


    Caught off guard by the princess''s questioning, Marius turned towards her, his expression revealing hidden depths of emotion. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied softly. ¡°A group of Keeners left the Loftyworld. It is said that the angels there committed unspeakable acts against them. Seeking sanctuary, they found solace within the leader''s farming land near the deep trenches. Observing them reminds me of a dear friend.¡±


    Brooke glared at Marius, her betrothed. Her elegant features twisted with anger, she pushed him away, her voice filled with frustration. ¡°I have sacrificed so much for this kingdom, for you, Marius,¡± she spat, her voice laced with bitterness. ¡°Do not embarrass me.¡±


    Marius, seemingly unaffected, kept his gaze fixed on the window, his eyes scanning the bustling village outside. His tone remained nonchalant as he responded, ¡°Do not worry, my dear. I am still planning to marry you. And I will grant your wish to have your soldier as your personal guard.¡±


    Brooke''s patience wore thin as she demanded his attention, desperation creeping into her voice. ¡°Look at me, Marius.¡±


    But Marius''s eyes stubbornly remained locked on the outside world, his mind seemingly lost in deep contemplation. ¡°Please, leave me be.¡±


    As the dining room door swung open, Devereaux, radiating confidence, entered with two elegantly dressed ladies on his arm. Their laughter carried down the hall, contrasting with the tension-filled atmosphere in the room. Following closely behind, Evain walked with grace, her eyes immediately drawn to the scene unfolding near the window.


    She saw her beloved brother Marius, seemingly distant and disconnected from Brooke''s desperation. Concern etched into her features, Evain approached the table where they were gathered. Sensing the need to intervene, she moved with grace and purpose, her eyes filled with a mixture of worry and determination.


    As Evain approached Marius and Brooke, a sense of unease hung heavy in the air. She gestured to the nearby soldiers, their eyes filled with steely determination, ready to intervene if needed. But before the soldiers could reach their destination, Brooke, fueled by a mixture of jealousy and anger, took matters into her own hands. In one swift motion, she pulled out a small dagger, its silver glinting in the dimly lit room, and stabbed Marius in the side.


    A gasp rippled through the air as everyone''s attention instantly turned to the scene that unfolded before them. Evain''s heart pounded in her chest as she rushed to her brother''s side, her hands trembling with a mix of fear and concern. The soldiers swiftly reacted, forcefully removing Brooke from the room, her voice filled with rage and frustration.


    Meanwhile, Marius, his face contorted in pain, managed to remove the small knife and toss it onto the intricately carved table. With Evain at his side, he made his way towards the exit, his steps unsteady. The urgency in Evain''s voice was palpable as she pleaded with him to wait, her eyes pleading for him to listen.


    Outside the dining room, in the solitude of a private chamber used for such emergencies, Marius removed his shirt, the fabric clinging to his wounded side. A skilled doctor rushed to his aid, their hands deftly moving to stem the flow of blood and begin the process of healing. Marius''s gaze never left his sister, his eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and determination.


    As the doctor worked diligently to stitch up Marius''s wound, Evain stepped closer, her breath caught in her throat as she surveyed her brother''s injuries. Her voice trembled as she asked the question that had long plagued her mind. ¡°Marius, how many times has she done this to you?¡± Her tone carried a mix of anger and pain, a fierce protectiveness for her brother fueling her inquiry.


    Marius, barely flinching as the needle pierced his skin, locked eyes with Evain, a knowing sadness etched into his features. ¡°Only a few times,¡± he admitted, his voice laced with resignation. ¡°This time, she stabbed me out of jealousy. I fear she may be growing fond of me.¡±


    Evain paces in front of Marius, her footsteps echoing in the quiet chamber. Anger surged within her as she thought of their mother, the woman who had allowed such cruelty to befall her own flesh and blood. ¡°I will never forgive mother for putting you through this,¡± she declared in a voice filled with defiance. ¡°I will be so glad to leave this place for a few days.¡±


    Marius, now assisted by the doctor in wrapping a bandage around his wounded side, nodded in agreement. ¡°They say the Earth Kingdom is lovely this time of year,¡± he murmured, a hint of relief and anticipation in his voice. However, his expression quickly turned serious as he warned his sister of an impending danger. ¡°But we must be cautious, Evain. We are not allowed to enter with our soldiers or weapons. Marudeva''s two older sons will be there, and we need this journey to go smoothly.¡±


    Evain''s jaw tightened as she absorbed Marius''s warning. She knew they had no choice but to proceed with caution, for the stakes were higher than ever. Steeling herself, she met Marius''s eyes with a determined gaze. ¡°Fine,¡± she replied.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 4

    The first light of the morning filtered through the stained-glass windows of the Earth Kingdom castle, casting an ethereal glow on the ancient stone walls. Agneyastra slowly woke from her slumber, her senses acutely aware of the world around her.


    She slipped out of bed, her movements graceful yet purposeful, and approached the window, drawing back heavy velvet curtains to reveal a breathtaking view of the vast kingdom. The distant mountains stood tall and mighty, their peaks dusted with a delicate layer of snow. As Agneyastra dressed herself in a flowing gown, she made her way through the winding corridors of the castle, her footsteps echoing against the stone floor.


    Reaching the grand double doors, she paused, her heart pounding in her chest. She rapped her knuckles gently against the ancient wood, the sound echoing through the emptiness of the chamber. ¡°Moriko,¡± she called out.


    Silence greeted her plea. Agneyastra''s eyes swept over the vast room, its opulent furnishings devoid of any sign of life. With a slight furrow in her brow, she reluctantly stepped back and closed the door behind her.


    The castle seemed to stretch on for miles as Agneyastra traversed its winding halls, the echo of her footsteps the only sound accompanying her. She felt as though time were suspended, her intent clear and her destination in sight Finally, as she descended the grand staircase, its steps worn with age and history, Agneyastra''s attention was drawn to a scene unfolding by the castle''s entrance. Yeongi, a tall and stern figure, engaged in a fervent conversation with the Archivist, a balding man with worn parchment-like skin.


    Agneyastra approached them, her steps confident yet cautious. Yeongi''s voice carried a sense of urgency, his words laced with frustration. ¡°They will be here soon,¡± he implored, his eyes locked with the Archivist''s. ¡°What do you mean we must review the documents with a council? This matter must be resolved today.¡±


    Angeyastra stood silently, observing the heated conversation unfolding before her. The tension in the air was palpable, as Yeongi, with furrowed brows and a stern expression, engaged in a heated debate with the Archivist. Their voices rose and fell like waves crashing against the shore, their words swirling in the air like leaves caught in a tempest.


    Angeyastra was suddenly startled by the playful voice of Ramil, who had crept up behind her. ¡°What are you doing, Agney?¡± Ramil exclaimed with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. Startled, she jumped, her heart racing, and pushed Ramil away playfully, trying to mask her unease.


    Meanwhile, the Archivist stormed out through the massive wooden doors, leaving echoes of discontent in his wake. Moriko entered the room, her presence bringing a sense of calm amidst the storm. She approached Yeongi, her posture exuding grace and determination.


    ¡°Their carriage awaits in the green forest,¡± Moriko informed, her voice steady and resolute. ¡°I have everything prepared in the Stone City. Why did the Archivist leave in such haste?¡±


    Yeongi let out a tired sigh as he glanced at Agneyastra and Ramil, who stood by his side. ¡°This will be a long, eventful day,¡± he pondered aloud. ¡°The Archivist must confer with his council and return with the necessary documents. Until then, we shall graciously host the Water Kingdom Triplets.¡±


    Ramil, clearly perplexed by the sudden turn of events, interjected incredulously, ¡°Why?¡±


    Agneyastra''s heart raced with anticipation. She could hear the distant sounds of approaching visitors, their footsteps echoing through the corridors of the great castle. Unable to contain her excitement, she called out, ¡°Let''s go greet them!¡±


    Agneyastra and Moriko turned swiftly, their gowns flowing gracefully behind them as they made their way towards the front doors. Ramil chasing after them, called out, ¡°Agney, wait!¡± He hurried to catch up, his determination evident in his voice.


    Not far behind, Yeongi and Emathion followed Together, they embarked on a journey to Stone City. As Agneyastra descended the stone pathway, Ramil took her hand gently, leading her to the side. Moriko, Yeongi, and Emathion continued ahead, oblivious to the intimate conversation unfolding between the two.


    Ramil''s voice filled with concern as he whispered, ¡°What if he tries to take you back to the Water Kingdom?¡±


    Agneyastra replied, ¡°He desires to marry someone else.¡±


    Ramil''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion, and he countered, ¡°If his intentions were true, then why would he give you all those gifts yesterday, for your birthday?¡±


    Agneyastra pondered for a moment, her mind swirling with thoughts. ¡°That makes no sense,¡± she finally said, frustration etched in her voice. ¡°Why would he give me items here, only to take them back to where he is from?¡±


    Ramil''s laughter echoed in the air, breaking the tension. ¡°I guess that would be a waste,¡± he chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief.


    Agneyastra couldn''t help but smile by Ramil''s contagious laughter. ¡°That''s the smile I like to see,¡± she murmured, reaching out to take his hand. Hand in hand, they continued down the stone pathway.


    The early morning sun cast a warm glow over the stone pathway as Agneyastra and Ramil strolled hand in hand, their laughter filling the air. Onlookers like Moriko, Emathion, Yeongi, the mysterious figure cloaked in a hood, Evain, Devereux, and Marius, stood captivated by the sheer beauty of Agneyastra and the striking handsomeness of Ramil. Marius''s gaze remained fixed on Agneyastra, his eyes tracing each curve of her smile and every spark of joy in her eyes, as if she existed solely for Ramil.


    Unobtrusively, Marius stepped back into the crowd, a mixture of emotions swirling within him. Agneyastra''s question pierced the air, her voice carrying a blend of curiosity and concern. ¡°Where is Marius?¡±


    From the back of the gathering, Marius''s voice rang out, ¡°I am here.¡± Agneyastra, driven by an insatiable curiosity, pushed her way through the onlookers, her eyes widening in awe as Marius came into view. She was taken aback by his transformation into someone truly remarkable. The grandeur of his presence left her momentarily speechless.


    Marius, his hand cautiously extended towards Agneyastra, spoke with sincerity in his voice, ¡°I am sorry, if you are mad at me, Agneyastra.¡±


    Agneyastra gently brushed Marius''s hand aside and enveloped him in a tight embrace. ¡°I never was mad at you, Marius,¡± she said softly. ¡°Come, let''s catch up, while we still have the chance.¡± With her arm interlocked with his, she escorted Marius through the intricate streets of the Stone City, their footsteps blending with the hum of conversation and the distant melody of laughter.


    ***


    As Ramil strolled through the narrow streets of Stone City, his gaze fixated on Agneyastra and Marius walking ahead of him. The soft glow of the sunlight illuminated their figures, casting ethereal shadows on the cobblestone pathway. Agneyastra''s graceful stride matched the rhythm of Marius'' confident steps, and the way they interacted seemed as though they had known each other for a lifetime.


    Keeping them in his sights, Ramil observed as Agneyastra proudly introduced Marius to a group of individuals gathered in a small courtyard. Moriko, with her serene smile, welcomed Marius with open arms, conveying a warmth that mirrored her empathy. Emathion bowed his head slightly and offered Marius a gentle nod of acknowledgment.


    Ramil''s attention then shifted to Yeongi standing tall and proud, she surveyed Marius. Beside her stood a mysterious figure cloaked in a hooded robe, a mere silhouette against the darkness.


    Unbeknownst to Ramil, Evain stealthily moved behind him, observing his every move with a mischievous glint in her eyes. She leaned in close, her voice dripping with sarcasm, and taunted him, emphasizing the inevitable fate that awaited him. ¡°Don''t worry, dirt boy,¡± she sneered, ¡°she is all yours after today. Let them enjoy this moment.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes narrowed as he confronted Evain, his voice tinged with defiance. ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about,¡± he retorted.


    Evain''s sharp index finger extended towards the figures of Agneyastra and Marius, her voice a soft whisper in Ramil''s ear. ¡°Fire and Water, their powers inextricably entwined, an undeniable force drawing them together despite their lack of awareness.¡±


    Ramil glanced at Evain, a bemused expression on his face. ¡°Shouldn''t it be someone else who''s eager to engage in conversation with you?¡±


    A sly smile toyed with the corners of Evain''s lips as she replied, ¡°Oh dirt boy, your easily riled temperament provides me amusement on this rather mundane day. By the way, has she expressed gratitude for the gifts?¡±


    Uninterested in entertaining her, Ramil turned away, his steps leading him further from the group. Undeterred, Evain followed closely behind, persistence etched on her features. ¡°But I am directing my words to you,¡± she protested.


    Without sparing her another glance, Ramil retorted, ¡°I have no answers for you. Go ask Agney.¡±


    A hint of frustration crept into Evain''s voice, ¡°But we are in conversation, are we not?¡±


    Ramil''s reply was curt and devoid of empathy, ¡°I am not engaging in conversation with you.¡±


    A trace of disappointment mingled with Evain''s earlier amusement as she uttered, ¡°I had thought you to be a gentleman.¡±


    Ramil, however, seemed unaffected by her words. In a sudden, audacious move, he leaned down towards her ear. His words insinuated an entirely different intent than his gentlemanly fa?ade conveyed. ¡°You strike me as the type of girl who revels in the rough embrace of dirt.¡±


    Stunned, Evain found herself momentarily speechless as Ramil abruptly walked away from her, his determination to distance himself from the others tangible. Seeking solace from this unexpected encounter, he sought a secluded spot.


    Agneyastra, her eyes glinting with a touch of mischief, glided behind Ramil, she arms locked with Marius. With a mischievous smile playing on her lips, she introduced Ramil, her voice a gentle whisper that carried an air of intrigue. Ramil, alert and curious, turned to face Agneyastra. His hand extended, reaching out to grasp Marius''s hand in a warm greeting.


    In a voice as smooth as honey, Ramil spoke, his words laced with warmth and genuine curiosity, ¡°Yes, how are you on this lovely day?¡± His gaze shifted from Marius to Agneyastra.


    Marius, his gaze still fixed on Agneyastra, returned the smile with a knowing look. His voice exuded a sense of contentment as he responded, ¡°Very well, I shall not keep her too long.¡±


    The tantalizing touch of Agneyastra''s light push against Marius''s side brought them both back to the present. Her voice, melodious and filled with anticipation, beckoned them to experience the unknown. ¡°Come,¡± she urged, her eyes sparkling like emerald gemstones, ¡°let''s see if Moriko will take us to the top of the forest.¡± With a final glance at Ramil, Agneyastra bid farewell, her words hanging in the air like a haunting melody, ¡°Ramil, see you later.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes were fixed on Agneyastra as she once again locked arms with Marius, their figures intertwined, moving gracefully towards Marius. Ramil found himself walking over the cobblestone path, his steps hushed underfoot, until he reached Evain who was engrossed in conversation with Devereaux.


    Leaning in closer, Ramil whispered softly into Evain''s ear, a question lingering in the air. ¡°Are you still bored?¡± he asked, hoping to catch her attention.


    Evain''s lips curled into a playful smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Maybe,¡± she teased, leaving Ramil with a sense of anticipation. But before he could pursue the conversation further, Devereaux stepped between them, obstructing Ramil''s view.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Evain, come,¡± Devereaux said, his voice carrying a note of curiosity. ¡°I want to see what they are serving for lunch here.¡±


    Evain obediently followed her brother, their forms disappearing into the distance. Ramil''s gaze shifted, landing on the hooded figure engaged in conversation with Yeongi. An inexplicable urge compelled Ramil to approach them, his mind heavy with a sense of restlessness. ¡°I wish to go home,¡± Ramil uttered.


    A low, cryptic voice emanated from beneath the hood, its words carrying an air of authority. ¡°You must remain here until the Archivist returns,¡± it instructed firmly, urging Ramil to stay rooted in place.


    Frustrated, Ramil pointed towards Agneyastra and Marius, who were now engaged in conversation with Moriko and Emathion. ¡°You are not going to stop him,¡± Ramil asserted with a clear sense of conviction.


    Yeongi looked at Ramil, a quizzical expression crossing her face. ¡°Stop who? He and his siblings haven''t done anything wrong,¡± Yeongi retorted.


    The hooded figure, aware of Ramil''s growing anger, interjected with a calm but resolute tone. ¡°You need to calm down,¡± it advised, offering a suggestion. ¡°Take a moment to breathe. Do not let your anger consume you.¡±


    Ramil''s voice trembled with concern as he voiced his fears. ¡°What if he ruins her?¡± he exclaimed.


    Yeongi offered a reassuring gesture, a proposition to redirect their thoughts. ¡°Let''s take a walk,¡± she proposed, extending an invitation to accompany him. Ramil agreed, and together they ventured away from the scene. As they walked, the hooded figure, intently observing the unfolding events, watched Agneyastra''s radiant smile towards Marius. Marius, in turn, sought to conceal his own elation by lowering his gaze.


    ***


    As evening settled upon the Earth Kingdom, the grandiose dining hall in Stone City came alive with energy and anticipation. Moriko, the esteemed host, felt the weight of responsibility on her shoulders, for it was her first time welcoming such a multitude of guests. With graceful steps and a warm smile, she approached Devereaux, who stood alone, seeming lost in thought.


    Moriko''s voice, tinged with genuine concern, reached Devereaux''s ears as she delicately inquired, ¡°We are preparing for a sumptuous dinner. Would you like me to ask Brucies to send some food to your staff awaiting them in the desert?¡±


    Caught off guard by Moriko''s thoughtful gesture, Devereaux''s eyes softened, and his lips curved into a grateful smile. Unable to contain his admiration, he whispered, ¡°That is an incredibly kind offer, Moriko. Your dedication to this Kingdom and caring of others is truly remarkable.¡±


    As, Moriko found herself engrossed in conversation with Devereaux. They leaned towards each other, their voices hushed in an intimate exchange. Little did Moriko know, however, that she was being observed from afar.


    Across the way, hidden in the shadows, Emathion calmly sipped from his cup, his piercing gaze fixated on Moriko and Devereaux. Princess Evain approached him, her footsteps soft and graceful, and she nodded towards the pair.


    ¡°Devereaux can''t be trusted,¡± Evain uttered with a voice of caution, her eyes betraying a hint of concern. Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away, leaving Emathion to contemplate her words.


    Observing the interaction between Moriko and Devereaux, Emathion felt a surge of unease. He noticed Moriko''s subtle nod, a signal to distance herself from Devereaux. Acting on instinct, he stepped forward, his presence cloaked in an aura of mystery.


    Approaching with purpose, Emathion intercepted Devereaux''s reaching hand just as it was about to touch Moriko''s. With a commanding tone, Emathion spoke, ¡°You said you were going to show me the stars from the top of the green forest.¡±


    Evening fell upon the Earth Kingdom, casting a gentle glow over the land. Emathion and Moriko walked away from Devereaux, their steps leading them towards the enchanting embrace of the Green Forest.


    In the fading light, Moriko''s voice carried on the whispering breeze. ¡°Do you think anyone else would want to join us?¡±


    Emathion held his head high, yet a shadow of doubt crossed his face. He walked ahead of Moriko, his gaze fixed on the path before him. ¡°As always,¡± he murmured softly, ¡°I am never enough.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes filled with sorrow, understanding the unintended weight of her words. ¡°I didn''t mean it like that,¡± she confessed, her voice barely rising above a mere breath.


    Sensing her hesitation, Emathion reached out and took Moriko''s hand into his own, his touch gentle and comforting. ¡°Apologize, for my response,¡± he said, deflecting the blame away from her.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Moriko''s lips, the tension between them easing. She tugged gently on Emathion''s hand, urging him forward towards the beckoning depths of the Green Forest. Together, they stepped out of the dimly lit store tunnel and into the embrace of the forest''s verdant canopy.


    As they stood amidst nature''s splendid beauty, Moriko released Emathion''s hand, a silent sign of trust and freedom. With a twinkle in her eyes, she turned to him and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Emathion looked up at the towering trees that surrounded them. The ancient vines snaked down from above, their long tendrils reaching out like loving arms, beckoning Emathion and Moriko to venture further. Swallowing hard, he locked eyes with Moriko, their shared unease mirroring each other''s thoughts.


    ¡°This part is a little scary for me,¡± Emathion admitted, his voice laced with a touch of vulnerability. He raised his arms, intertwining his fingers with Moriko''s as they braced themselves for what lay ahead. It was an act of trust, a silent reassurance that they would face the unknown together.


    In a whispering symphony of rustling leaves and sighing winds, the vines began to move. Slowly, they wrapped themselves around Emathion and Moriko''s arms, their grip firm yet gentle, like the embrace of an old friend. With a sudden surge, the vines propelled them upwards, defying gravity and carrying them higher and higher into the murky depths of the forest.


    As their ascent continued, Emathion''s breath caught in his throat, his eyes widening with wonder. The canopy of trees gradually gave way, revealing a breathtaking panorama before them. The vast expanse of the desert stretched out beyond the forest''s edge, its golden dunes shimmering under the light of the moon. Stars twinkled above, painting the sky in a wash of ethereal beauty.


    Moriko nestled her head against Emathion''s shoulder, her gaze lingering on his face before tracing the constellations above. The peaceful quiet enveloped them, the gentle breeze whispering secrets only shared amongst the heavens.


    Moriko''s voice, soft and filled with awe, broke the silence. ¡°As many places as I have traveled in this realm, this view still takes my breath away.¡±


    Emathion smiled at her. ¡°It is,¡± he replied


    As the stars twinkled above, Moriko slowly closed her eyes, the tranquility of the scene engulfing her senses. In this serene moment, Emathion''s words pierced the silence, his voice resonating with a sense of urgency. ¡°I believe the Archivist have returned,¡± he murmured.


    Moriko''s eyes fluttered open, casting a gaze toward the desert. There, amidst the shimmering moonlight, she saw a carriage gracefully traversing the sandy plains towards the Earth Kingdom. The sight confirmed Emathion''s suspicion, stirring a sense of anticipation within her.


    ¡°Yes, you are correct,¡± Moriko agreed, her voice a whisper in the night. ¡°Let us inform the others of their arrival.¡±


    Emathion considered her words thoughtfully, a faint smile gracing his lips. ¡°Perhaps we could send a Brucie to deliver the news,¡± he suggested.


    Moriko gently placed her hand on the tree. A Brucie, emerged from the heart of a tree and acknowledged Moriko''s command. With a nod it gracefully slid down the trunk and disappeared into the undergrowth, its purpose clear - to inform the others of Moriko''s presence.


    Emathion couldn''t help but be enchanted by the serenity of the scene before him. The starry night sky above seemed to sparkle brighter in the presence of Moriko, her ethereal presence illuminating their surroundings


    Moriko, her eyes filled with affection, gazed at Emathion''s handsome features. She reached out, her fingers caressing his arm in a tender gesture. ¡°Being near you, Emathion,¡± she whispered softly, ¡°brings me a sense of peace and happiness I''ve never known before.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corners of Emathion''s lips as he contemplated a future with Moriko. ¡°If you would allow me,¡± he murmured lovingly, ¡°I would like to share this view with Sandra. I believe she would find solace in its beauty as well.¡±


    A mischievous glimmer danced in Moriko''s eyes as she tilted her head, a half-smirk appearing on her face. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she replied playfully. ¡°I have been wanting to meet this Sandra who has captured your attention.¡±


    ***


    The Stone City stood tall and imposing under the night sky, its ancient walls seemingly infused with the secrets of the past. Inside, the dining hall buzzed with activity, the gusts of conversation and laughter filling the grand space.


    Marius and Agneyastra stood near the Archivist. The Archivist, a figure of authority and importance, spoke with a sense of purpose. ¡°I have the documents ready for you to sign, follow me,¡± he said, his voice cutting through the clamor.


    Following the Archivist, Marius and Agneyastra stepped into a secluded room, bathed in a soft glow emanating from a single candle. The air was heavy with anticipation and a hint of unease. A desk stood in the center, burdened with stacks of paperwork.


    Marius, wearing a mask of resignation, broke the silence. ¡°I am sure your gentleman wants to get married soon,¡± he mused, his voice tinged with melancholy. ¡°He has been watching me with you all day. I will not hesitate to sign, so you can be with the one you love.¡±


    Agneyastra chuckled, the sound both playful and laced with a touch of bitterness. ¡°You are joking,¡± she replied, amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°Ramil will not, now or ever, be with me like that.¡± Marius took a seat, his shoulders slumped, a curtain of sadness descending upon him.


    Agneyastra approached the desk. With a steady hand, she placed her palm on the documents, meeting the gaze of the Archivist. Sensing the gravity of the moment, she found the strength in her voice. ¡°Can you leave us alone for a moment?¡± she requested, her words holding a hint of vulnerability.


    The Archivist, ever dutiful, nodded in understanding. ¡°I will wait outside,¡± he responded, his voice a steady presence in the room. ¡°If you do not sign the documents before you leave this room, you shall leave with him and be his lady in waiting until you''re 17.¡± With a respectful bow, the Archivist retreated, leaving Agneyastra and Marius enveloped in a bubble of solitude.


    Marius, his head bowed, finally gathered the courage to speak. His voice was filled with a mix of remorse and longing. ¡°Before, I didn''t want you to hate me, Agneyastra. Because the pain of losing your adoptive mother. But now, I find myself wishing for your anger, for your hatred. For in your presence, it becomes increasingly difficult to imagine a life without you.¡±


    Agneyastra, her heart aching, reached out and gently lifted Marius'' head, her touch a caress of understanding. ¡°I have spent my entire life longing for a sense of belonging, Marius. To know who I truly am, to find a place where I belong. Perhaps, going with you would offer me the answers I seek, the belonging I crave.¡±


    Startled, Marius rose abruptly from his seat, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and determination. ¡°Agneyastra,¡± he pleaded, ¡°you cannot wish for a life with me. My father will undoubtedly use you as a pawn in his games of power. I fear the consequences we would face being together.¡±


    His words hung heavy in the room, a cloud of impending doom hovering over them. Marius continued, his voice trembling with a mix of love and anguish. ¡°I am certain, Agneyastra, that your destiny lies beyond these walls, that you will be claimed by another realm within the Kingdoms of Elements. My advice to you, in this moment, is to follow your heart and find the freedom you deserve, before it slips away forever.¡±


    Agneyastra, unable to contain her curiosity any longer, wrapped her arms around Marius in a tender embrace. ¡°I don''t understand how your lake girl isn''t madly in love with you,¡± she softly murmured, her voice filled with genuine bewilderment.


    Marius, his eyes gazing into the distance, replied with a bittersweet sigh. ¡°Perhaps, in time, she will come to understand. But this is the path I must choose, Agneyastra,¡± he said, a tinge of sadness lacing his words.


    Silence fell upon the room as Marius reached for his quill and carefully signed the documents before him. With heartfelt sincerity, he handed the quill to Agneyastra, a glimmer of hope flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡± Marius queried, his voice tinged with vulnerability. ¡°And please, remember, it''s quite alright if you say no.¡±


    Agneyastra finished signing the papers, her touch delicate yet purposeful. She smiled warmly at Marius, her eyes reflecting a trust that ran deep. ¡°Yes, Marius,¡± she replied, her voice filled with unwavering devotion. ¡°Anything.¡±


    With a gentle nod, Marius gathered his courage, aware of the weight of his request. ¡°Would you allow me to kiss you?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of longing and uncertainty. ¡°I fear I might regret it later if I do not.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened slightly, a touch of innocence coloring her expression. ¡°Yes,¡± she responded, her voice carrying a blend of anticipation and apprehension. ¡°But I must confess, I haven''t kissed anyone romantically before, I am sure it won''t be very good.¡±


    As Marius slowly stepped closer, the space between them filled with an electric tension. He reached out with a trembling hand, his fingers gently cupping her chin, guiding her face to meet his. Their breaths intertwined, their hearts beating in harmony, the moment seemed frozen in time.


    With a tender and hesitant closeness, Marius pressed his lips against Agneyastra''s, a sweet mingling of emotions passing between them. It was a kiss filled with vulnerability, unexplored desire, and a shared understanding of the significance of the fleeting moment.


    As their lips parted, Marius pulled away, a mixture of gratitude and melancholy shining in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Agneyastra,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Wait, Marius,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible in the quiet room.


    Marius turned his head, his eyes searching hers. He felt the urgency of their connection, the electric pull between them, but a sense of restraint consumed him. ¡°I must stop, not before. I am unable to stop,¡± Marius admitted with a mix of longing and regret.


    But Agneyastra, driven by her newfound freedom, refused to let him pull away. She touched his face gently, her fingers tracing the lines of his cheek. ¡°Don''t stop,¡± she pleaded. ¡°As you said, I must live freely.¡±


    And with those words, Agneyastra pulled him back into her embrace, her lips hungrily seeking his. The world around them faded away as they shared a passionate kiss, their bodies pressed against the wall for support.


    In the midst of their stolen moment, the grand doors swung open, revealing Princess Yeongi and a hooded man wearing a cloak. The man''s gaze locked onto the scene before him, his voice filled with anger and protectiveness.


    ¡°Get your hands off my niece,¡± he bellowed, his voice echoing through the room.


    Marius, startled, released Agneyastra from his desperate grasp. He dared not meet anyone''s gaze, the weight of his actions heavy upon him.


    The cloak man stepped forward, his eyes scanning the room. His gaze landed on a signed document lying on the desk, and his expression turned to disbelief. ¡°What have you done?¡± he demanded, his voice laced with fury.


    Marius, his resolve unyielding, stood tall. ¡°The papers are signed,¡± he explained calmly. ¡°She is free to make her own way. Her next marriage proposal will be decided by her heart.¡± With those words, Marius brushed past the cloak man and Yeongi.


    Yeongi, her concern evidently stepped closer to Agneyastra. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked gently, her voice filled with worry.


    Agneyastra, her tears flowing freely, nodded weakly. ¡°Yes,¡± she managed to utter, her voice trembling. ¡°He did nothing that I didn''t request of him.¡± Just then, Moriko, ever caring and compassionate, entered the room. With a gentle touch, she guided Agneyastra out of the disarrayed space.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 5

    As the sun rose over the horizon, casting a warm golden glow into the room, Agneyastra found herself in a spacious classroom. Rows of sturdy wooden desks stood in perfect alignment, awaiting the arrival of the students. But it was the large mat, spread across the floor, that captured Agneyastra''s attention.


    Adorned with intricate symbols and patterns, the mat and Various weapons adorned the walls. Agneyastra meticulously placed a stack of papers on each student''s desk, ensuring that everything was in order for the imminent written exam.


    Just as she was finishing, Aurgelmir approached her with a warm smile. His eyes sparkled with gratitude and respect as he stopped alongside her. ¡°Agney,¡± he began, his voice filled with genuine appreciation, ¡°thank you for all your tireless help throughout this year. You have been an invaluable asset to the classroom.¡±


    Agneyastra, still focused on her task, lifted her head and nodded graciously. ¡°It was an honor, Aurgelmir.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s hand rested gently on Agneyastra''s shoulder, his voice shifting to a more serious tone. ¡°Everything seems to be in order for the written exam. You have done a fantastic job preparing our students. However, there is one more thing.¡± He hesitated for a moment, his eyes searching Agneyastra''s face.


    She turned to face him fully, her eyes meeting his with curiosity and a heightened sense of purpose. ¡°What is it, Aurgelmir? What else needs to be done?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s gaze steadied on her, his voice filled with a tinge of urgency. ¡°Dean Jost has requested your presence for the physical exam tomorrow. It seems your skills are highly regarded, and he wants to personally assess your capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be,¡± Agneyastra responded confidently to Aurgelmir''s query. ¡°I finished my training for this semester. May I ask why?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s smile grew wider, hints of a plan twinkle in his eyes as he replied, ¡°It is vital for all Dwellers to understand the bitter taste of defeat. Ramil, despite his incredible skill, has never once been bested in training. I believe that, with your unparalleled prowess, you have the power to make him experience this reality.¡±


    Agneyastra''s features creased with uncertainty, voicing her hesitation. ¡°I can''t bring myself to do that.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s tone turned serious, a weighty warning hanging in his words. ¡°Then, Dean Jost will not hesitate to expel.¡±


    Facing Aurgelmir''s unwavering gaze, Agneyastra''s voice wavered with a mix of frustration and curiosity. ¡°Why? What is so crucial that Ramil must learn this lesson?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s voice echoed with wisdom as he responded, ¡°This is not a mere lesson in combat or victory, Agneyastra. It is a lesson in humility, resilience, and the constant pursuit of growth. Ramil needs to understand that even the strongest among us can falter, and that true strength lies not just in victory, but also in how we rise after defeat.¡±


    Resigned to her fate, Agneyastra''s voice held a hint of determination. ¡°Fine, I will do it. But I must warn you, he has dedicated himself tirelessly to his training for weeks.¡±


    Aurgelmir''s voice carried an unwavering confidence, gently reminding Agneyastra of her own capabilities. ¡°You have been training for far longer than him, my dear. Your journey has taken you to the depths of demon-filled realms. Do not underestimate yourself.¡±


    Agneyastra leaned against Aurgelmir''s desk, her eyes filled with a mix of weariness and determination. ¡°Sometimes, even if you give your all, it doesn''t guarantee that will be enough. But to face such challenges head-on is the mark of true resilience.¡±


    Aurgelmir stood at the front of the room, towering over his students seated in anticipation. With a gentle smile, he began to speak, the authority in his voice commanding their attention.


    The classroom door swung open, allowing a group of Dweller boys to flood in, their eyes filled with excitement and a touch of nervousness. Ramil, their leader, led the way, his tall figure exuding confidence. Behind them, Sandra entered the room, her presence inviting and serene as she took her seat at the front.


    ¡°Welcome, everyone,¡± Aurgelmir spoke, his voice resonating with warmth. ¡°Today, you will embark on your final written exams, a testament to the knowledge and growth you have achieved. Tomorrow, you will demonstrate your physical prowess in front of esteemed guests, including Dean Jost and Leader Marudeva, as well as your families and fellow students. But for now, let us begin with your written exam.¡±


    With those words, Aurgelmir settled into his chair, observing as the students took their positions at their desks, the classroom hushed with anticipation. Agneyastra seat beside Aurgelmir. Engrossed in her thoughts, Agneyastra idly traced her fingernail along the smooth surface of the wooden desk. Her eyes lifted, catching a fleeting glimpse of Ramil''s intense gaze upon her. A pause, a moment of connection, before he shifted his focus back to his own exam.


    The passing of time slipped by in a blur as the students immersed themselves in their tasks, the silence only interrupted by the occasional scratch of a pen against paper. Aurgelmir, ever watchful, observed their diligence, his pride shining through his gaze.


    Finally, the hour came to a close, and one by one, the students placed their pens down, their expressions a mixture of relief and accomplishment. Aurgelmir, too, rose from his seat, a gentle smile of approval etched on his face.


    Ramil and the other students eagerly gather their belongings and make their way out of the classroom. Agneyastra, however, finds herself lingering behind, her attention still fixed on Aurgelmir, who remains seated at his desk, engrossed in the task of grading the students'' exams.


    With a content smile, Aurgelmir nods in acknowledgement as Agneyastra approaches. ¡°I am going to take my lunch now,¡± she says, her voice carrying a hint of weariness.


    Aurgelmir''s eyes briefly meet hers, his expression a mix of understanding and encouragement. ¡°Of course, Agneyastra,¡± he replies, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°You have earned a well-deserved break.¡±


    Leaving the classroom, Agneyastra''s gaze falls upon Ramil engaged in conversation with a group of friends. Determined to share some important news, she gently tugs on his shirt, drawing his attention. ¡°Ramil, I have to tell you something,¡± she whispers urgently.


    Ramil turns to face her, confusion flickering across his features. ¡°Agney, what is it?¡± he asks, his tone filled with curiosity.


    Agneyastra takes a moment to gather her thoughts before continuing. ¡°Tomorrow is the physical exam,¡± she reveals, hoping to convey the gravity of the situation.


    Ramil laughs, though his eyes betray a hint of concern. ¡°I know, Agney. General Aurgelmir mentioned it in class. But why are you so on edge? You''ve seemed different ever since you encountered that fish boy.¡±


    His words strike a chord within her, but Agneyastra is determined to share the full extent of her worries. ¡°No, there is more,¡± she insists.


    Just as their conversation seems poised to continue, Dean Jost makes a sudden appearance, his imposing figure stepping into the bustling hall. The mere presence of the high-ranking official brings forth an eerie silence, as if the air itself holds its breath.


    ¡°Agneyastra,¡± Dean Jost''s voice cuts through the heavy silence, stern and authoritarian. ¡°I know you were not about to spoil the exam by sharing classified information.¡±


    Agneyastra turns her attention to Dean Jost, her eyes widening with a mixture of surprise and apprehension. ¡°I didn''t know,¡± she stammers, her voice trembling with a tinge of desperation. ¡°I wasn''t allowed to share the information.¡± With a gentle yet firm grip, Dean Jost guides Agneyastra away from Ramil, leading her further down the hallway.


    ***


    The morning sun cast a warm glow across Ramil''s room as he woke up and prepared for the day ahead. With his backpack in hand, he stepped out into the hallway, his footsteps echoing softly against the polished floors. As he approached Agneyastra''s bedroom door, he rapped his knuckles against the wood and slowly turned the doorknob.


    ¡°Are you still pouting?¡± he called out.


    Stepping into Agneyastra''s room, Ramil''s eyes swept across the familiar surroundings, but he quickly realized that something was amiss. Agneyastra was nowhere to be seen. He noticed the closet door was slightly ajar, and curiosity pulled him closer. Pushing the door open gently, he was greeted by the sight of numerous chests brimming with exquisite gifts, bestowed upon Agneyastra by Prince Marius.


    But what struck Ramil as peculiar was that none of these gifts seemed to have been touched or enjoyed by Agneyastra. They remained unopened and untouched.


    Just as Ramil''s thoughts began to unravel, his father Marudeva''s voice broke the silence, his tone laced with a mix of surprise and concern. ¡°Ramil, why are you in Agneyastra''s room?¡±


    Ramil turned to face his father, gesturing towards the chests in the closet. ¡°Father, is it not odd that she hasn''t used any of these gifts from Marius?¡±


    Marudeva''s reaction was quick, gently shoving Ramil out of Agneyastra''s room. His eyes held a flicker of worry, his voice tinged with a sense of urgency. ¡°You should be focusing on your physical exam,¡± he advised.


    Ramil stumbled in the hallway, his gaze fixed on the closed door of Agneyastra''s room. Frowning, he turned to his father and asked, ¡°I went to get her for training. Where is she?¡±


    Marudeva sighed, his voice tinged with weariness. ¡°Dean Jost and Aurgelmir picked her up early this morning. They''re busy preparing the training building for today''s Physical exam. Come, let''s go. Your brothers are waiting for us downstairs.¡±


    Ramil wordlessly followed his father down the grand staircase, the echoes of their footsteps resonating in the ornate foyer. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, his younger brothers Emathion and Sinai stood there, anticipation evident in their expressions. Ramil''s thoughts drifted back to Agneyastra¡ªhis fierce and spirited friend who had seemed different ever since they returned from their journey to the Earth Kingdom.


    Unable to contain his concern any longer, Ramil turned to Marudeva. ¡°Agney hasn''t been herself since we came back from the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Marudeva paused, his stern gaze meeting Ramil''s eyes. ¡°Stop dwelling on such matters. Clear your mind. If you don''t perform well today, I will have no choice but to make you attend another year of training.¡±


    Ramil nodded, understanding the weight of his father''s words. With a resigned sigh, he replied, ¡°Fine, let''s go.¡±


    Marudeva and his sons, Emathion, Ramil, and Sinai, as they stepped out of their home. Marudeva''s eyes scanned the street, searching for a passing carriage. With an alluring wave of his hand, he successfully flagged down a carriage, his family stepping inside without hesitation. The carriage journeyed on, carrying them swiftly towards their destination - the Dwelle''s educational training building.


    As they arrived at their destination, the excitement in the air was palpable. Families and children bustled around, eagerly converging towards the building''s entrance. Marudeva led his sons out of the carriage, their gazes filled with anticipation as they observed the gathering of fellow dwellers.


    The large open arena beckoned, its expanse filled with rows of parents and children assembling themselves. Marudeva pointed towards the center, his voice carrying a mixture of pride and encouragement. ¡°Go do your best,¡± he said, conviction lacing his words.


    Ramil, with a self-assured smirk, reacted to his father''s words. ¡°I am already the best in my class,¡± he replied confidently. With a determined stride, Ramil positioned himself amidst his peers, displaying a quiet confidence that set him apart.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Dean Jost walks out with Aurgelmir and Agneyastra, Dean Jost instructions the students to preform different moves with hand to hand and with weapons. As Agneyastra watched as Ramil was clearly excelling at all the exam challenges he was made to do.


    Dean Jost stood on a weathered mat that had witnessed countless confrontations. His commanding voice pierced through the silence, rousing a sense of anticipation within the gathered students. ¡°Everyone, line up and prepare to face each other in combat,¡± he declared, his eyes glinting with excitement.


    Ramil, exuding confidence with every step, glared at Dean Jost and Aurgelmir, sporting a cocky smile that painted him as the victor before the fights had even begun. ¡°That was too easy, it¡¯s like they weren¡¯t even trying,¡± he jeered, his words dripping with arrogance.


    Unfazed by Ramil''s taunts, Dean Jost responded coolly, ¡°We are not done yet, Mr. Ash. Agneyastra, step forward.¡±


    Agneyastra, her slender frame poised with an air of determination, stepped onto the mat. She raised her fists, ready to face the challenge ahead. Ramil saw this as an opportunity to belittle her, his voice dripping with scorn, ¡°She will never fight. Always running away, deep down, she knows she''ll never be enough...¡±


    Before Ramil could finish his cruel words, Agneyastra sprung forward with surprising speed. Ramil attempted to defend himself, bracing for the onslaught, but Agneyastra''s movements were too fluid, too precise. Like a specter, she effortlessly evaded his attacks, slipping away just as his hands reached for her. In a swift motion, she seized control, flipping Ramil with such force that the impact resonated throughout the mat.


    Once Ramil found himself sprawled on the ground, Agneyastra wasted no time. She pressed her knee firmly against his throat, her voice steady yet demanding, ¡°Do you yield?¡±


    Caught by surprise and feeling the weight of his defeat, Ramil gasped out a defeated ¡°yes.¡± Agneyastra gracefully released her hold, allowing Ramil room to breathe once more. As he slowly rose to his feet, his eyes scanned the arena, now filled with an uneasy silence. Ramil turned his back, his purposeful strides leading him towards the exit, as Agneyastra stood alone in the center of the mat watching him stroll away.


    ***


    As the midday sun cascades through the windows, Moriko''s royal-sized bedroom is bathed in a warm, golden glow. The air is palpable with excitement as she eagerly straps on her backpack, preparing for her imminent departure. In the stillness of the grand chamber, Emathion''s voice reverberates within her mind. ¡°I just wanted to wish you safe travels on your trip,¡± Emathion''s spectral voice whispers, weaving its way into Moriko''s thoughts.


    A soft smile tugs at her lips as she responds, her voice laced with anticipation. ¡°I am only going to visit with Lacey for a day,¡± she explains. ¡°It''s her younger brother Jeremy''s 17th birthday, and their family has always been so kind. It''s a shame Agney couldn''t join us this time, but perhaps in the future. I hope you and Sandra have a pleasant day together.¡±


    As Moriko stands beside her bed, a serene quietude settles over her. She takes her first steps, her presence commanding as she traverses the majestic chambers of the Earth Kingdom''s castle.


    Navigating the corridors with practiced grace, Moriko embarks on a lengthy journey, her determination unwavering. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, she reaches the hallowed threshold of the front door. Stepping out into the world beyond, a rush of fresh air greets her, invigorating her senses.


    As Moriko starts down the path that will lead her away from the castle, she passes through the empty streets of Stone City. She enters the outskirts of Stone City and ventures forth into the verdant embrace of the Green Forest. Shades of emerald and jade envelop her, the air thick with the scent of earth and life.


    With every cautious footprint, Moriko treads deeper into the heart of the forest, the ancient trees whispering their age-old secrets. A symphony of birdcalls and rustling leaves greet her, a melodic backdrop to her solitary journey. The sunlight dapples the forest floor, illuminating the path ahead, guiding her towards her destination.


    As Moriko ventured deeper into the ethereal labyrinth, the verdant hues of the forest embraced her with an embrace so warm and familiar. The gentle caress of the trees against her fingertips. In the midst of the enchantment, Moriko''s eyes fell upon a majestic tree standing proudly amidst the sea of green.  With delicate precision, Moriko extended her hand, adorned with a bracelet expertly crafted from the very essence of the forest itself. As her fingertips touched the bark, a magical transformation unfolded before her eyes. Like ripples on a pond, a vibrant green portal materialized, seemingly from within the very core of the tree.


    Stepping through the portal, Moriko found herself bathed in the soft illumination of a new world. As her eyes adjusted to the enchanting scene, she was greeted by the presence of Lacey, a girl adorned with golden locks that shimmered like sunlight, and whose skin held the faintest hint of a summer tan. The air buzzed with an electric energy as Lacey rushed towards Moriko, joy evident in her voice.


    ¡°Moriko, you made it! Jeremy has been waiting with the car,¡± Lacey exclaimed, her words flowing like a melody in the air. With a gentle grasp of Moriko''s arm, Lacey guided her out of the mystical patch of woods and into the realm of the everyday, nearer to the bustling highway beyond.


    As Moriko emerged from the woods, a sense of both longing and anticipation swelled within her. The familiar sights and sounds of the highway enveloped her, their cacophony blending seamlessly with the lingering magic of the forest. With each step closer to Jeremy''s impatiently idling car.


    Jeremy sat in the driver''s seat, his lightly brown hair falling slightly over his eyes as he peered through his glasses. He was a young man of seventeen, filled with a sense of anticipation that filled the air around him. His hands tightened around the wheel as he caught sight of Lacey walking towards him, accompanied by the ethereal Moriko.


    With the grace of a wanderer from another world, Moriko settled herself in the backseat, her eyes filled with a warm smile. Lacey, her presence a radiant glow, took her place in the front seat beside Jeremy. The engine roared to life, and with a focused determination, Jeremy directed the car onto the open highway.


    Moriko''s voice flowed through the car, carrying the echoes of distant lands and unimaginable adventures. ¡°It has been far too long. You both should consider visiting my realm sometime,¡± she suggested, her words hinting at a realm of magic and wonder. ¡°A few weeks ago, I hosted a lavish party for my dear friend Agneyastra.¡±


    Jeremy''s attention flickered momentarily from the road as he processed Moriko''s words. ¡°Ah, so that''s why Lacey was pouting back then,¡± he said, a mixture of understanding and relief coloring his voice. ¡°I thought she had planned to come with you here.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes glanced at Lacey, a flicker of sadness passing through her gaze. ¡°Agneyastra has fallen ill, I''m afraid,¡± she confessed gently. ¡°But fear not, for I am here now.¡±


    Lacey''s eyes locked onto her brother Jeremy, a mix of envy and frustration swirling within her. ¡°Well, I missed Moriko,¡± she muttered. Meanwhile, Moriko, sitting comfortably in the back seat of the car, chimed in with a polite, ¡°Congratulations, Jeremy.¡±


    The car glided smoothly down the highway, eventually finding its place in the crowded apartment building parking lot. Lacey stepped out of the car, followed closely by Jeremy and Moriko. The latter, ever conscious of her unique appearance, attempted to conceal her green skin beneath the security of her flowing cloak. Lacey, caught sight of Moriko''s discomfort and reassured her, ¡°Don''t worry about that, Moriko. Here in Florida, as long as you mind your own business and keep your clothes on in public, no one pays much attention. Now, let''s go join Kasey. She''s already here with my nephew, Lee.¡±


    With Moriko now walking beside them, Lacey and Jeremy made their way towards the towering apartment building. Stepping inside, they embarked into the elevator, their senses engulfed by the familiar hum of its ascent. The lift carried them swiftly upwards, reaching the top floor in what felt like mere seconds. As the elevator doors swung open, revealing a well-lit corridor adorned with a few nondescript doors.


    As they pushed open the door to the spacious apartment, they were greeted with a burst of vibrant colors and cheerful decorations that adorned the walls and ceilings. The unmistakable essence of a celebration hung in the air, filling the room with an aura of joy and merriment. Jeremy and Lacey''s parents were among the first to approach Moriko, embracing her warmly and expressing their delight at her presence. Not far off, Kasey stood engaged in conversation with her husband, his face etched with hints of frustration. He cast a pointed finger towards his son, Lee, who stood clad in a pink shirt beside them, oblivious to the brewing tension.


    As the day unfolded, Moriko found herself immersed in the company of friends, amidst the laughter and celebration. Jeremy''s birthday became a tapestry of cherished moments, interwoven with the laughter and love shared amongst them all.


    ***


    In the Water Kingdom, Evain gingerly stepped into the office of King Arroyo. The room was adorned with golden accents and intricate carvings, reflecting the opulence of the royal family. Her gaze fell upon her mother, the Queen, who paced hurriedly in front of King Arroyo''s imposing presence.


    Suddenly, Arroyo''s sharp gaze fell upon Evain, piercing her with a mixture of curiosity and caution. His deep voice resonated through the room, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°What do you want, Evain?¡± he demanded, his tone laced with a hint of impatience.


    Undeterred, Evain gathered her courage and spoke with a determined yet respectful tone. ¡°I''ve been wondering if you have considered my application for the Water Kingdom Army, father,¡± she replied, hoping to leave an impression that could not be easily dismissed.


    Her mother, the Queen intervened, her voice tinged with worry. ¡°Evain, we have many more pressing matters to attend to. Marius, heir to the throne, has locked himself away and refuses to come out--particularly for his wedding with Brooke, who waits along with our esteemed guests in the grand ballroom.¡±


    A spark of inspiration flickered in Evain''s eyes as she saw an opportunity to prove her worth. ¡°Exactly, mother. If I can successfully coax Marius out of his seclusion and convince him to marry Brooke, will you reconsider my enlistment in the army?¡±


    King Arroyo''s gaze shifted from his wife to Evain, considering her proposal. After a moment of deliberation, he nodded solemnly. ¡°It''s a deal, Evain. You have until the end of the evening to accomplish your task.¡±


    Evain thanked both her parents before swiftly exiting the office. Determination and resolve coursed through her veins as she made her way down the grand corridors. Evain entered Marius¡¯s room with a soft knock on the door. As she stepped into the dimly lit space, she found Marius lying on his bed, his eyes fixated on the intricate patterns of the canopy above. His face bore the weight of uncertainty and regret.


    ¡°You know,¡± Evain began, her voice steady but laced with concern, ¡°hundreds of people are eagerly awaiting your union with Brooke. This is the path you have chosen.¡±


    Marius sighed, his voice heavy with remorse. ¡°I know, but I''ve made a colossal mistake by kissing her.¡±


    Evain''s eyes fell on Marius''s wedding attire hanging on the closet door. She retrieved it and gently placed it beside him on the bed, as if to remind him of his impending nuptials. With a furrowed brow, she spoke again, ¡°What does it matter if you shared a moment with Brooke? In less than half an hour, you will stand before the altar, bound to her.¡±


    Sitting up, Marius locked eyes with his sister. There was a mixture of confusion and longing in his gaze. ¡°I kissed Agneyastra,¡± he confessed, the words tumbling out like a hidden secret finally set free. ¡°Why, all of a sudden, do you support my marriage with Brooke?¡±


    Evain''s expression softened, revealing a hidden agenda. ¡°Father has promised me the opportunity to join the army if you tie the knot today,¡± she admitted, her voice low and tinged with ambition. But then, her interest took a sudden turn, a spark of curiosity igniting within her. ¡°Forget that for a moment. What was it like, Marius? What was it like to kiss someone with the power of fire?¡±


    Marius felt the memories wash over him, the heat of Agneyastra''s touch still lingering in his veins. He ran a hand through his hair, his face etched with both pain and longing. ¡°I can still feel her warmth coursing through me,¡± he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°It''s like withdrawing from an addiction I never realized I had, letting her go.¡±


    Taking a seat beside Marius, Evain looked into his eyes, her voice laced with both curiosity and worry. ¡°Did Agneyastra truly want to be with you?¡± she inquired..


    Marius''s expression softened, a hint of sadness in his eyes. ¡°She is searching for a place to belong,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°But I made a difficult choice. I rejected the idea of being with Agneyastra because I knew deep down that our father would have used her to serve his twisted agenda, to harm the Fire Kingdom. She deserves better than that.¡±


    Evain couldn''t help but feel a mix of admiration and concern for her brother. She leaned closer, her voice becoming firmer. ¡°Marius, your compassion can be both a strength and a weakness,¡± she cautioned, her eyes searching his face for understanding. ¡°But now, it''s time to think about our Kingdom, about securing a future for it.¡±


    Marius, feeling the weight of his sister''s words, sighed deeply. Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he finally spoke. ¡°You''re right, Evain,¡± he conceded, his voice tinged with determination. ¡°I will get dressed and face whatever lies ahead.¡±


    Rising from his seat, Marius picked up his attire and made his way towards the bathroom. As he closed the door behind him, he called out to Evain. ¡°Give me a few minutes,¡± he requested.


    Evain stood outside Marius''s opulent bedroom, her heart heavy with anticipation. The door creaked open, and there stood her brother, Marius, resplendent in his royal Water Kingdom wedding suit. Evain fell into step beside him as they made their way towards the grand chapel, their footsteps echoing across the marble floor.


    The chapel was adorned with intricate tapestries and shimmering crystals, a symbol of the grandeur of the Water Kingdom. Guests from far and wide filled the pews, their eyes fixed on the couple standing at the altar. Evain settled into a seat beside her other brother, Devereaux, offering him a knowing glance. Both Marius and his betrothed, Brooke, wore masks of despair, their union plagued by unspoken turmoil.


    As the wedding turned into a joyless reception, time seemed to stretch endlessly. Hours later, Marius rose abruptly from his seat, the weight of his discontent apparent in his every movement. Without uttering a word, he walked away from the grand hall.


    Inexplicably, the Queen appeared, dragging Brooke by the arm towards Marius''s retreating figure. A Water Kingdom Soldier trailed closely behind, a foreboding presence in the tense atmosphere. With a coldness in her voice, the Queen called out to Marius, her words laced with a mixture of concern and tradition. ¡°Marius, you forgot your bride,¡± she declared, her grip on Brooke unwavering.


    Marius took Brooke''s hand gently, his gaze fixed unyieldingly on the soldier following closely behind. A faint note of defiance danced in his eyes as he questioned the suffocating tradition. ¡°Do we really have to do it this way?¡± he asked.


    The Queen''s reply was firm, tinged with a hint of worry. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her tone carrying the weight of generations of tradition. ¡°It is customary for someone to bear witness to your first night together. Considering Brooke''s past attacks on you, I want to ensure your safety.¡±


    Marius turned away, his grip on Brooke''s hand unyielding. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he spoke his final words, laced with a foreboding sense of fate. ¡°I hope her blade is sharp tonight. Goodnight, mother,¡± Marius said, his voice carrying a hint of resignation. With Brooke by his side and the soldier trailing in their wake, their figures dwindled into the darkened corridor.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 6

    Morning breaks over the serene kitchen, where Agneyastra perches on the cool countertop near the warmth of the stove. Her eyes are fixed on Sinai, a nimble 9-year-old, as he carefully wields the spatula, flipping pancakes with gentle precision. The fragrant aroma of batter and syrup fills the air, adding a touch of magic to the scene.


    Agneyastra, with a kind smile, praises Sinai''s effort, urging him to continue without rushing. ¡°Very good,¡± she says, her voice filled with warmth and encouragement. ¡°Handle the pancakes with care, so they don''t burn.¡±


    Sinai''s small hands navigate the hot pan adeptly, methodically flipping four pancakes with cautious ease. He looks up at Agneyastra with uncertainty, seeking her approval.


    Agneyastra claps her hands gently, her eyes sparkling with pride. ¡°Well done,¡± she exclaims, her words resonating with genuine admiration. ¡°Now, let''s do the same with the bacon.¡±


    Their harmonious dance in the kitchen continues, with Agneyastra guiding Sinai in preparing the family breakfast. The room fills with the sizzling sounds of bacon and the comforting scent of the morning feast. Suddenly, Ramil, just returned from his vigorous workout, strides into the kitchen, his sinewy muscles glistening with perspiration. Oblivious to Agneyastra''s focus on Sinai, he positions himself between her thighs, reaching for a cup from the cupboard above. His actions are careless, his intentions innocent.


    Agneyastra, caught off guard by Ramil''s intrusion, turns her head to see him, only to witness his slow retreat as he retrieves the cup. The rhythmic movement of his arm creates an inadvertent collision, causing Agneyastra''s body to crash and slide down Ramil''s lean frame. Her graceful presence, once perched on the countertop, is abruptly disrupted.


    Sinai, vigilant and aware, tries to manage the boiling water on the stovetop, determined to maintain control amidst the chaos. Agneyastra, her grace momentarily shattered, springs into action. Her concern for Sinai''s safety overrides any hesitation or embarrassment she might feel. With swift movements, she rushes over to Sinai''s side, offering assistance and guidance in taming the unruly boiling liquid. Together, they regain control, the threat of danger extinguished for now.


    Ramil, standing at a distance, observes the scene with a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°That was very rude,¡± he remarks, his words carrying a lighthearted tone. ¡°But can you do that again?¡±


    Agneyastra and Sinai both glanced at Ramil with a perplexed expression. Agneyastra, her emerald eyes rolling in exasperation, couldn''t hold back her annoyance any longer. She pursed her lips and spoke, her voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°What?¡±


    Ramil, leaning casually against the countertop, offered a mischievous smile in response. ¡°Good morning, that is what I said,¡± he quipped, his voice tinged with playful arrogance.


    Sinai, Ramil''s younger brother, couldn''t help but interject. His youthful voice filled with undeniable mischief, he replied, ¡°That is not what you said, Ramil.¡±


    But their banter was interrupted by the arrival of Marudeva stepping into the busy kitchen. His stern gaze landed on Ramil, who stood shirtless amidst the commotion, completely unaware of the disapproval that awaited him.  Marudeva''s voice carried a mix of authority and concern as he addressed his son. ¡°We''ve spoken about this, Ramil. You can''t be seen like this around a lady.¡±


    Unfazed, Ramil let out a hearty laugh, playfully pointing towards Agneyastra. ¡°Dad, it''s just Agney,¡± he quipped.


    But Marudeva''s response was unwavering. ¡°The only lady who is allowed to see you like this is your wife. And since you don''t have one, it''s time you go put on a shirt.¡±


    Ramil''s defiance bubbled up, as he questioned his father''s sudden change in perspective. ¡°You raised me as a Dweller, why now are you trying to change that fact?¡± he asked with a touch of rebellion.


    Marudeva''s voice softened, his words laced with a father''s concern. ¡°Just go cover yourself, Ramil. It''s about respecting others and the world we live in.¡±


    Reluctantly, Ramil acknowledged his father''s request and obediently left the kitchen, guided by Marudeva''s gentle hand. Agneyastra couldn''t help but watch as the two figures exited, her gaze lingering for a moment too long on Ramil''s shirtless chest.


    Sinia''s gentle tugs on Agneyastra''s arm, a mouth-watering aroma wafted from the food that Sinai with the help of Agneyastra had skillfully prepared and now placed on the serving dishes.


    ¡°Agney, is this good?¡± Sinia inquired with hopeful eyes.


    Agneyastra''s smile illuminated her face, radiating reassurance. ¡°Yes, well done,¡± she replied, her voice filled with pride. Together, they gracefully carried the laden dishes into the dining room, their hands working in synchronized harmony.


    The tablecloth adorned the large wooden table, its crisp white fabric a canvas for the feast that awaited. As if by some unspoken cue, Emathion, Marudeva, and Ramil entered the dining room, their expressions piqued with anticipation. Agneyastra gestured towards Sinai, the words escaping her lips with a sense of admiration, ¡°Sinai cooked everything.¡±


    Ramil couldn''t resist a playful dig, ¡°Let''s hope it''s cooked all the way through,¡± eliciting a chuckle from Marudeva.


    Sensing the jest, Marudeva gestured towards an empty chair, encouraging Ramil to focus on savoring the meal rather than quibbling. ¡°Just eat, Ramil,¡± Marudeva said with a good-natured grin. His eyes then shifted to Sinai, the warmth in his gaze mirroring the tantalizing aroma that enveloped the room. ¡°I can''t wait to try it; it smells divine,¡± he exclaimed, unable to contain his excitement.


    As the group settled at the table, Agneyastra found herself stealing glances at Ramil. Her eyes traced the delicate dance of his eating, from fork to mouth, and she couldn''t look away, her heart fluttering in her chest. Clearing her mind, Agneyastra shifted her attention to Emathion and directed a question towards him, her voice laced with curiosity, ¡°Emathion, are you planning to visit Moriko this summer?¡±


    Emathion pondered for a moment, his eyes flickering, before opening his mouth to respond. ¡°Not too much, I want to spend quality time with Sandra,¡± he confessed, a note of excitement coloring his voice.


    Sinai''s small hand gently tugged on Agneyastra''s arm, drawing her attention. Sinai beamed with excitement, their eyes shining with joy. ¡°I had so much fun learning to cook,¡± Sinai expressed.


    ***


    As the pale orange rays of the late afternoon sun filtered through the window, Ramil found himself descending the grand staircase of his ancestral home. Each step creaked beneath his weight, echoing through the empty halls, emphasizing the absence of his family.  Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught Ramil''s eye. A shadow danced across the windowpane, followed by a rapping on the door. His heart quickened, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension coursing through his veins.


    With cautious steps, he approached the entrance. A quiet sigh, Ramil pulled open the heavy, intricately carved wooden door, revealing a figure clad in a vibrant emerald cloak. It was Ruby, her eyes brimming with curiosity and mischief. A smile played at the corners of her lips as she greeted him.


    ¡°How can I help you, Ruby?¡± Ramil''s voice resonated.


    Ruby, seemingly unfazed by the formality, boldly took a step forward, asserting her presence within the threshold of Ramil''s home. Her voice carried a hint of urgency intertwined with an undercurrent of concern. ¡°I saw your family at the market, and you were not among them.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze shifted to the world beyond the confines of his home, his eyes scanning the deserted street as he closed the door, shutting out the world.  ¡°Yes, Ruby,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with a quiet resignation, ¡°I rarely join them.¡±


    Late afternoon sunlight streamed in through the windows, casting a warm glow over Ruby and Ramil as they stood in the hallway. Their fingers interlocked, Ramil led Ruby through each room on the ground floor of his home, showcasing the simple yet cozy spaces. With each step, their connection grew stronger.


    As they ascended the staircase, Ramil pointed towards a row of four doors, indicating the bedrooms of each resident. ¡°This is mine,¡± he said, gesturing towards the first door. ¡°Then comes Agneyastra''s, Emathion''s, and Sinai''s rooms.¡±


    Curiosity brimming within her, Ruby eagerly opened Ramil''s bedroom door. However, the sight that greeted her senses was far from pleasant. The room was engulfed in a musty odor, prompting Ruby to hurriedly close the door, covering her nose. Concern etched across her face, she turned to Ramil.


    ¡°Ramil, your room... it smells horrible. You really need to clean it out,¡± she remarked firmly, her voice laced with determination.


    Realizing the validity of her words, Ramil nodded in agreement. He knew he had neglected his personal space, allowing it to deteriorate into an uncomfortable state. Taking her hand, he allowed her to guide him towards Agneyastra''s bedroom, hoping for a much more pleasing sight.


    As Ruby swung open the door to Agneyastra''s room, a wave of relief washed over Ramil. The freshness of the air, the orderliness of the space, it was a stark contrast to the disarray of his own room. A genuine smile tugged at Ruby''s lips as she surveyed the clean and inviting environment. ¡°This is much better,¡± she remarked with satisfaction, her eyes lingering on Ramil.


    The desire between them intensified as Ruby leaned in, their lips locking in a passionate kiss. With nimble fingers, she initiated the removal of Ramil''s shirt. Yet, as their intensity grew, Ramil''s consciousness was drawn to their surroundings.


    Glancing around Agneyastra''s bedroom, Ramil''s thoughts momentarily wandered. Despite his longing, he couldn''t help but acknowledge the impracticality of their current location. ¡°I can''t do this in here,¡± he finally admitted, his voice tinged with regret.


    Ruby''s hand glides down Ramil''s chest while her lips press against his neck, her voice barely a whisper, ¡°The scent in here is intoxicating.¡±


    As Ramil stood on the threshold of departure, Ruby reached out and pulled him into a gentle embrace. They instinctively darted towards Agneyastra''s bed. As Ruby unleashed Ramil, she sunk her mouth upon him, Ramil found himself paralyzed with pleasure, Softly, he uttered her name. ¡°Ruby.¡±


    As Ruby lifts up, her desire for Ramil intensified. She gently pulled him closer, as their bodies seemed to merge, creating an aura of passion. Ruby''s fingers entwined with his, their touch both electric and comforting. As she leaned in, their lips collided, an explosion of desire. After a few moments of vigorous propulsions, Ramil pulls out of Ruby, then releases himself on the bed sheets.


    Ramil leaned back, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. The weight of their recent encounter hung in the air, but in the calm that followed, Ruby found comfort as she nestled against his chest. Her fingers traced delicate patterns across his skin as she whispered, ¡°She does have a lovely room.¡±


    Ramil sat up, his brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Ruby, what are you doing?¡±


    Ignoring his question, Ruby rose gracefully and made her way towards the slightly ajar closet door. The curiosity in her eyes burned fiercely as she stepped closer, unable to resist the magnetic pull of the unknown. Ramil watched her with growing concern, uncertainty etched on his face.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    As Ruby swung open the closet door, her eyes widened in shock. The small space was filled to the brim with locked cases and trunks, their secrets concealed within their sturdy barricades. Ruby questioned, ¡°Why does she have all this stuff packed up?¡±


    Ramil paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts. ¡°They were gifts from the Water Prince,¡± he finally revealed.


    Ruby''s words cut through the air like a sharpened blade, her disdain dripping from every syllable. ¡°I thought she was just another Keener runway, but she must be much more.¡± Driven by curiosity, she approached one of the locked chests, her fingers itching to uncover the truth within.


    ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± Agneyastra''s voice trembled as she confronted Ramil and Ruby, who stood awkwardly in the center of her room.


    Ramil stammered, ¡°Nothing,¡± his eyes darting around nervously.


    Without warning, Ramil darted towards Agneyastra''s bed, swiftly removing the bedding with a frantic energy. Agneyastra''s curiosity turned into bewilderment as she watched the sheets fly out of the open window. She couldn''t make sense of what was happening. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± she managed to ask.


    Ramil, with a feigned calmness, replied, ¡°I saw ants.¡± Agneyastra''s gaze shifted towards her open bedroom door, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Both of you just get out,¡± she demanded, shoving Ramil aside.


    As Ramil and Ruby scurried out of the room, the sound of Agneyastra''s bathroom door slamming shut filled the air. Agneyastra sought refuge within the safety of the confined space.


    Meanwhile, Ramil and Ruby descended the staircase, their hasty footsteps echoing against the polished wooden floor. They entered the living room, where Marudeva, Emathion and Sinai, were immersed in conversation. Ruby silently made her exit, a sense of unease hanging in the air.


    Marudeva''s eyes followed Ruby as she disappeared behind the closing front door. He turned his attention to Ramil, his face etched with concern. ¡°Why was Ruby here?¡± he questioned.


    Ramil, his mind preoccupied with the recent encounter, simply shrugged. ¡°No reason,¡± he muttered. Another question lingered in the air, one that Marudeva couldn''t ignore. ¡°Why is Agney upset?¡± he inquired.


    Marudeva sighed deeply, his gaze drifting towards upstairs. ¡°I told her about Prince Marius''s wedding,¡± he confided. ¡°I wish you were there. She didn''t take the news lightly.¡±


    ***


    In the vast expanse of the Earth Kingdom, nestled within Stone City, the once bustling streets stood nearly empty, save for the presence of the Brucies. Also companied with guests who had gathered here eagerly, on this momentous occasion - Moriko''s presenting party.


    Within the walls of Earth Kingdom Castle, just a short distance away, the Brucies scurried about, frantically putting the final touches to the preparations. Meanwhile, amidst this flurry of activity, Emathion strolled along, his hand entwined with Sandra''s. A wave of nervousness washed over her, and she could not help but vocalize her fears. ¡°I am nervous, Emathion,¡± Sandra confessed, her voice tinged with trepidation. ¡°I know deep down that our time together is finite, but I am basking in the joy of these moments with you.¡±


    Emathion squeezed her hand gently and reassured her, ¡°Do not dwell on such thoughts. Let us live in the present and cherish every precious moment we have.¡± His eyes swept across the surroundings, ensuring no prying eyes were witness to their affectionate embrace.


    Little did Emathion know that within the confines of the castle''s grand window, Moriko, the hostess of the party, had caught a glimpse of the stolen kiss. A mixture of melancholy and understanding played upon her features, her smile bittersweet. In that instance, Moriko realized the truth - the heart she wished Emathion was embracing her, as he does with Sandra. With grace and composure, Emathion escorted Sandra towards the imposing castle.


    In the quiet confines of her room, Moriko watched Emathion and Sandra down below, their silhouettes intertwined in an enchanting dance. The air was thick with anticipation as Yeongi entered, accompanied by Lacey and Alyona, their skins adorned with intricate stone patterns that seemed to sing a magical symphony.


    The trio enveloped Moriko in warm, affectionate hugs, their presence offering a sense of comfort in the midst of her weary heart. ¡°I am glad you came,¡± Moriko whispered, her voice soft yet filled with gratitude. Her gaze shifted to Yeongi, her eyes searching for answers. ¡°Why couldn''t I invite Agney?¡± she inquired, her curiosity tinged with a hint of disappointment.


    Yeongi''s expression tightened as he spoke, his words carrying the weight of authority. ¡°Tyson wishes to limit Agney''s involvement in the Kingdoms of Elements procedures,¡± he revealed. ¡°She asks too many questions. Now, let us prepare you for the grand presentation.¡±


    Lacey, with gentle hands and a knowing smile, helped Yeongi retrieve a dress from Moriko''s closet. The fabric was a mesmerizing blend of stone-gray, its edges adorned with delicate trimmings of vibrant green. As Alyona spoke words of encouragement, her tone filled with pride and reverence, Moriko felt a surge of emotions welling up within her.


    ¡°You have done remarkably well thus far,¡± Alyona commended. ¡°Your family would have been immeasurably proud of the strength you have showcased.¡±


    Lacey, her fingertips delicately brushing the fabric, marveled at its texture. ¡°You are going to look breathtakingly beautiful,¡± she murmured, her voice brimming with admiration and anticipation.


    Moriko stands before the grand mirror, her reflection a vision of radiant beauty. With gentle hands, Yeongi, Lacey, and Alyona help her slip into the elegant gown, its fabric flowing like a river of moonlight. The room hums with anticipation as they prepare to make their way outside.


    Emathion, tall and distinguished, stands near the doorway. By his side Sandra, her eyes filled with curiosity and wonder. Facing them with a warm smile, Moriko extends her arms, embracing both Emathion and Sandra in a heartfelt greeting. ¡°This must be Sandra,¡± she says, her voice filled with genuine joy. The embrace is brief, but its warmth lingers.


    As the group moves forward, Moriko walks beside Sandra, their arms interlocked in a gesture of friendship and solidarity. Their steps are synchronized, their energy harmonious. Moriko''s smile deepens as they walk, her desire for Sandra to feel welcome and at ease evident in her every word.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy your time here,¡± Moriko says sincerely, her voice carrying a hint of longing. ¡°It has taken too long for Emathion to bring you here.¡± Her words hang delicately in the air, a gentle reminder of the hidden longing that lies within her heart.


    Sandra looks at her curiously, her expression reflecting a hint of concern. ¡°Emathion says you are normally all alone,¡± she says gently, her voice filled with compassion.


    Lacey, ever observant, interjects, her words a comforting reassurance. ¡°Moriko has many friends, but most of them couldn''t make it today.¡±


    Moriko walked beside Sandra, her footsteps echoing on the stone path that led them out of the castle and towards Stone City. Emathion, Yeongi, Lacey, and Alyona followed closely behind. It was a gathering of Moriko''s closest friends, a reunion filled with laughter and excitement.


    As Moriko greeted each of her friends, her gaze kept gravitating towards Emathion and Sandra. There was an undeniable chemistry between them, but Moriko couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness. Lacey, the ever-perceptive friend, approached Moriko with her brother Jeremy in tow. Lacey leaned in and whispered, ¡°Moriko, don''t worry. Emathion may be oblivious, but his heart belongs to you. Look who came.¡±


    Jeremy greeted Moriko with a warm hug, expressing his gratitude for the invitation. Emathion, noticing the interaction, slipped away from Sandra and approached them. Moriko introduced Jeremy to Emathion, her voice tinged with a mix of politeness and uncertainty. Emathion shook Jeremy''s hand, surprise evident in his voice as he remarked, ¡°I never knew Lacey had a brother.¡±


    Jeremy grinned, his eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Well, she does, and that''s me.¡± He then shifted his attention to Moriko and Lacey, a curious expression on his face. ¡°How does this presenting party work?¡± Moriko took a step back, motioning for Jeremy and Lacey to follow her. She walked away, explaining the intricacies of her customs and traditions, engaging her friends in the rich tapestry of her culture.


    Meanwhile, Emathion observed Moriko from a distance, his eyes filled with longing and regret. Just as he was lost in thoughts, Tyson approached him silently. Tyson''s voice was stern but filled with warning as he spoke, ¡°You need to be mindful of your actions with Moriko.¡± With those words hanging in the air, Tyson turned and walked away, leaving Emathion to wrestle with his emotions and the weight of his choices.


    ***


    As the early morning light filtered through the ornate windows of the Water Kingdom Palace, Marius emerged from his room, his lean physique on display as he stepped out shirtless. The gashes across his chest, their angry red lines contrasting against his bronzed skin. A sense of urgency coursed through him, propelling him to quickly make his way to his sister''s bedroom.


    Evain awaited him, donned in the resplendent armor of a Water Kingdom Soldier. Her eyes widened as she spotted her brother''s wounds, and without hesitation, she reached for a cloth from her vanity, extending it to him. Concern laced her voice as she asked, ¡°Marius, what is going on?¡±


    Marius, his face etched with a mixture of frustration and confusion, accepted the cloth gratefully. With a heavy sigh, he replied, ¡°I am trying, Evain. Truly, I am. But I fear that my body does not respond to Brooke as it should.¡±


    Sensing his internal struggle, Evain retrieved a first aid kit from a drawer in her vanity. She placed it into his hands, her words filled with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Then find yourself a mistress, Marius. Spare me the details of your marital struggles. I must be on my way, as I am already running late for my first day of duty.¡±


    Marius looked at her, a certain vulnerability shining in his eyes. ¡°Evain, could I perhaps seek solace in the sanctuary of your room for a few hours? I just need some time to gather my thoughts, away from prying eyes.¡±


    Early morning cast a soft glow over the Water Kingdom Palace as Evain, the fearless warrior, carefully lifted her helmet from its resting place on her bed. The polished metal shimmered, reflecting the dim light that filtered through the curtained windows. With practiced ease, she positioned the helmet atop her head, its weight a familiar comfort.


    ¡°Sure, just don''t let your wife or Devereaux in my room,¡± Evain remarked casually to Marius, who lounged on her couch. Her voice carried a hint of mischief, a playful jab at her brother.


    Leaving her room, Evain closed the door behind her, the gentle click echoing through the empty hallway. As she hurried on, her steps echoing against the marble floors, she encountered her sister-in-law Brooke, who stood at the intersection of corridors, her brow furrowed in concern.


    ¡°I have you seen Marius?¡± Brooke inquired, her voice tinged with worry.


    Evain paused for a fleeting moment, her piercing blue eyes meeting Brooke''s worried gaze. ¡°I believe he is in the courtyard, seeking a wife who won''t brandish a dagger against him every five minutes,¡± she replied with a sly smile, her words laced with a mixture of teasing and truth.


    Continuing down the hall, Evain hastened towards the front door of the grand palace. The intricate details of the royal architecture surrounded her, the ethereal beauty of the Water Kingdom evident in every nook and cranny. But just as she was about to reach the threshold, Devereaux, her other brother, swiftly intercepted her path. His tall figure blocked her way, his presence commanding attention.


    ¡°Father must be going mad, letting you join the army,¡± Devereaux remarked with a mix of disbelief and disapproval.


    A fire ignited within Evain''s eyes as she met her brother''s gaze, steely determination flashing like lightning. ¡°It''s better than being a waste of space,¡± she retorted defiantly, conveying her unyielding spirit. Without hesitation, she gave him a forceful shove, a physical embodiment of her refusal to be underestimated or confined. With that final act of defiance, she propelled herself past Devereaux and pushed open the majestic double doors of the palace, stepping out into the world beyond.


    Evain hurriedly made her way through the palace and across the elegant bridge that spanned over to the beach below. Soldiers were already assembling, forming a staunch line along the sandy shore. General Frog, a wise and imposing figure, stood before the soldiers, his eyes piercing and focused. In a commanding voice, he declared, ¡°Today, we shall observe how you fight each other on this very beach, for it is through this battle that I shall determine your worth.¡±


    Beside Evain, a fellow soldier whispered, ¡°I desire to go into battle today.¡±


    With a mixture of curiosity and concern, Evain turned to her comrade and asked, ¡°Why? Are you so eager to embrace face the possibility of death?¡±


    Together with the other soldiers, Evain spent the entire day showcasing her formidable fighting skills before General Frog. With each strategic move, she exemplified grace, strength, and precision, outshining her fellow warriors. General Frog keenly observed her every strike and parry, a hint of intrigue in his gaze.


    Intrigued by Evain''s extraordinary talent, General Frog approached her as she engaged in a fierce duel with a fellow soldier, their wooden swords clashing in a rhythmic symphony. The general''s deep voice resonated through the air as he inquired, ¡°Evain, why do you hold back?¡±


    Without missing a beat, Evain replied, her voice laced with determination, ¡°These soldiers, they lack the skills and the heart required for true battle. They are not worthy adversaries.¡±


    General Frog''s laughter reverberated across the beach, causing the other soldiers to cast resentful glares in Evain''s direction. Clapping his hands, the general acknowledged her boldness. ¡°Very well, Evain. You have proven yourself to be exceptional. Tell me, where would you like to be placed?¡±


    A fire ignited within Evain as she declared with unwavering resolve, ¡°I want to be on the front line, where the battle rages fiercest and the fate of the Water Kingdom hangs in the balance.¡±


    The general''s brows furrowed, a mix of surprise and uncertainty crossing his face. ¡°No one has ever chosen the front line, Evain. It is a place of utmost danger, where the odds of survival are least.¡±


    Evain stepped forward. ¡°Because cowards never select the hard path,¡± she replied, her voice filled with determination.


    One soldier, filled with a mix of defensiveness and skepticism, spoke up. ¡°You don''t know me or my skills,¡± he retorted, his voice laced with doubt.


    Evain''s gaze lingered on the soldier, her eyes assessing him. With a swift motion, she pointed to his sword, its blade gleaming, unmarred by any evidence of combat. ¡°That sword,¡± Evain emphasized, ¡°doesn''t even have a chip in the blade.¡±


    ¡°Just because you put on armor doesn''t make you a fighter,¡± Evain continued, her words hitting with intensity. ¡°You have to practice nonstop, until every muscle in your body screams in pain, and get up the next day to do it all again.¡±


    General Frog''s clapping hands brought attention back to him, his eyes gleaming with approval. He pointed at Evain, his voice filled with respect. ¡°Evain, you are now my front-line Lieutenant Colonel,¡± he announced, the soldiers'' eyes widening in both surprise and admiration. ¡°She will select and train the front-line soldiers.¡± A sense of pride surged through Evain as she accepted her new role. With a final command, General Frog dismissed the soldiers for the day, allowing them to process the significance of Evain''s promotion.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 7

    Afternoon sunlight filtered through the windows of Marudeva''s office, casting colorful shadows on the plush carpet. Agneyastra, Sinia, and Emathion entered the room, their footsteps echoing in the hallowed space. Agneyastra''s eyes were immediately drawn to the figure of Marudeva engrossed in conversation with the Hooded Cloaked man.


    In a burst of determination, Agneyastra ignored customary courtesy and stormed across the room. Marudeva looked up, surprise etched across his face. ¡°Agneyastra, how was training today?¡± he inquired, trying to maintain his composure.


    But Agneyastra''s attention was solely focused on the Hooded Cloaked man standing beside Marudeva. Her voice trembled as she confronted him, her words laced with frustration and resentment. ¡°Have you come to ruin another part of my life?¡± she demanded, her eyes narrowing.


    Confusion flashed in the Hooded Cloaked man''s eyes as he replied, ¡°Agneyastra, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I remember what you said,¡± Agneyastra continued, her voice growing stronger. ¡°If I am your niece, why do you hide yourself from me? I am old enough now.¡±


    The Hooded Cloaked man sighed, his voice filled with regret. ¡°Because I must obey my king''s orders,¡± he confessed. ¡°I understand your hate towards me, but all will be revealed soon enough.¡±


    Agneyastra''s expression softened at his words. ¡°You can''t hate someone you don''t know,¡± she murmured, allowing room for doubt.


    Marudeva, sensing the tension, interjected. ¡°Agney, please give us a moment,¡± he urged, wishing to diffuse the rising conflict.


    But Agneyastra stood her ground, her determination unwavering. ¡°No,¡± she declared firmly. ¡°If it involves me, I should know.¡±


    The Hooded Cloaked man took a step closer to Agneyastra, his presence commanding. ¡°Let''s go for a walk, Agneyastra,¡± he proposed, his voice gentle yet compelling.


    The sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the dirt road as Hooded Cloaked Man and Agneyastra emerged from Marudeva''s peculiar office. The rhythmic sound of rocks being gently kicked filled the silence as Hooded Cloaked Man led the way, his footfalls barely audible. Agneyastra, her curiosity piqued, followed alongside him, her steps light and graceful.


    As they walked, Hooded Cloaked Man''s voice broke the silence, carrying a hint of regret and longing. ¡°If it were up to me, Agneyastra,¡± he began, his words flowing like silk on the evening breeze, ¡°you would have grown up in an entirely different way. You would have been lavished upon, like a prized gem, with servants attending to your every need. Your days would have been filled with lavish garments and impeccable grooming.¡±


    A breath caught in Agneyastra''s throat as she absorbed his words. The image he painted seemed so distant, so foreign compared to the reality she had known. Yet, there was an air of melancholy in his voice that sparked a flicker of empathy within her. He continued, his voice plaintive and filled with a bittersweet sincerity, ¡°But because you are my brother''s daughter, you would have despised every moment of such a life, just as he did.¡±


    Agneyastra summoned the courage to voice the questions that had been weighing on her heart. With a slight quiver in her voice, she asked, ¡°Is it true that a Demon killed my father?¡±


    The Hooded Cloaked Man''s steps faltered for a moment, his eyes reflecting a sorrowful remembrance. Slowly, he looked down at the ground, his voice tinged with sadness as he replied, ¡°No, sweet child. It was not a Demon that ended your father''s life. It was he who took his own life, sacrificing himself to rid his mind of the insidious grip of a Demon that had consumed him.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes widened in disbelief and confusion. ¡°Why would he make a deal with a demon in the first place?¡± she questioned.


    The Hooded Cloaked Man paused, his gaze searching the distance as if grappling with the complexity of the answer. ¡°He had momentarily lost his way, descending into the depths of the Underworld. There, a golden Demon, cunning and persuasive, tempted him with promises of power and fulfillment. Your father, in his vulnerability, succumbed to the allure of this twisted bargain.¡±


    His voice grew softer, carrying an air of caution. ¡°But you must understand that Demons are ever-changing, evolving creatures. They possess a keen ability to adapt their strategies, forever honing their skills to ensnare unsuspecting souls. And in you, Agneyastra, I see the echoes of your father''s spirit. The inquisitiveness, the thirst for knowledge¡ªyou share his essence.¡±


    Agneyastra gazed intently at the Hooded Cloaked Man, her eyes searching for understanding. ¡°How do you mean?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with hope.


    The Hooded Cloaked Man''s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Your father, much like you, was a seeker of answers, a master of weaponry. But what truly set him apart was his unwavering sense of selflessness. He always placed the needs of others before his own desires.¡±


    Agneyastra still walked alongside him. Her smile was both innocent and curious as she spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. ¡°Can you answer just one more question?¡± she asked, her voice a gentle whisper on the morning breeze.


    The Hooded Cloaked Man turned his enigmatic gaze towards her and nodded, a silent agreement to indulge her inquiry. ¡°Just one,¡± he replied, his words as measured as the secrets he carried.


    Agneyastra took a moment, her thoughts taking shape before revealing her query. ¡°Who named me?¡± she asked, her voice barely containing her eagerness.


    A fleeting smile played on the Hooded Cloaked Man''s lips as he replied, ¡°I did. Marudeva speaks of your progress among the Dwellers with pride.¡±


    Agneyastra''s face lit up with a mixture of surprise and gratitude, the weight of knowing her identity''s origin lifting from her shoulders.  Emboldened by the answers she had received, Agneyastra pressed on with another request. ¡°Can I join the Dweller Army after I finish my training?¡± she inquired.


    The Hooded Cloaked Man''s face grew serious, a hint of concern flickering in his eyes. ¡°Yes, you may. But you must tread carefully. You hold the fate of my kingdom within you.¡±


    Expressing her gratitude for the Hooded Cloaked Man''s guidance and insights, Agneyastra walked back with him towards Marudeva''s home. As they neared the house, Agneyastra couldn''t help but show her appreciation, her actions transcending words. She embraced the Hooded Cloaked Man in a tight hug, acknowledging the significance of their encounter before stepping inside to reunite with Marudeva.


    In the living room, Marudeva awaited Agneyastra''s return, her presence radiating warmth and understanding. Agneyastra, a touch of remorse in her voice, apologized for her earlier outburst, her desire to learn and grow now tempered with humility.


    Marudeva''s eyes softened, a gentle smile stretching across her face. ¡°I understand,¡± he reassured.  ¡°I was merely expressing how proud I am of you. Now, let us venture into the kitchen and see if Emathion and Sinai have turned it into an inferno once more.¡±


    ***


    Late afternoon bathed the scene in a warm, golden glow as Ramil, Ruby, and Phoebe gathered together, nestled in the comfort of each other''s company. Ramil leaned in, his head resting gently on Ruby''s shoulder, his touch tenderly caressing Phoebe''s cheek. A soft breeze rustled through their hair, carrying with it unspoken promises of an eventful day ahead.


    ¡°What are we doing today, ladies?¡± Ramil inquired, his voice carrying a hint of playful anticipation. Phoebe responded with a mischievous smirk, her eyes sparkling with the thrill of uncertainty. ¡°Oh, it''s going to be a long day,¡± she replied. ¡°But fear not, for we shall figure something out.¡±


    Ramil chuckled at Phoebe''s response, his gaze then sweeping across the serene surroundings. His eyes landed on Sandra, a fellow warrior, struggling to push a cart loaded with an array of gleaming weapons. The wheels of the cart had caught on a stubborn rock, impeding her progress. In an instant, Ramil sprung to his feet, excusing himself from Ruby and Phoebe''s embrace.


    ¡°Give me a moment, ladies,¡± Ramil declared, his voice filled with firm determination. With a swift stride, he proceeded towards Sandra, his steps purposeful and assured. He reached out to assist her, their hands meeting as they both grappled with the stubborn cart.


    Sandra''s eyes met Ramil''s, gratitude shining brightly within them as she exhaled a grateful ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As the cart was finally freed from its rocky obstacle, Sandra found herself catching her breath. Ramil, his gaze now focused on Sandra. Concern furrowed Ramil''s brow as he uttered the question, ¡°Where is Emathion?¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Sandra began to unravel a complex web of emotions. ¡°My father, declared yesterday that I am no longer allowed to see Emathion,¡± she confessed, the pain evident in her voice. ¡°And so, our relationship came to an abrupt end.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes narrowed as anger simmered within him. ¡°You broke my brother''s heart,¡± he accused, each word dripping with indignation. ¡°How dare you let your father''s desires control your actions - as he has always done.¡±


    Sandra''s gaze met Ramil''s, her eyes filled with a mixture of regret and resignation. ¡°I knew deep down that my time with Emathion was only temporary,¡± she admitted, her voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°I must respect my father''s wishes, no matter how much it pains me.¡±


    Ramil''s anger flickered, momentarily replaced by a flicker of understanding. ¡°Go then,¡± he finally relented, his voice softening. ¡°But know that my brother''s heart will take time to heal. The choices we make always leave scars.¡±


    Ramil raced through the crowded streets of Dweller city. His mind was a whirlwind of worry and fear, his steps quick and urgent. He burst through the front door of his modest home, his breath coming in ragged gasps.


    Inside, Agneyastra and Sinai were engrossed in their own world, lounging on the worn couch and lost in the pages of their books. The sudden intrusion startled Agneyastra, causing her to jump in surprise.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Ramil?¡± she asked, her voice laced with concern.


    Ramil struggled to catch his breath, his words tumbling out in a rush. ¡°Did you know Sandra broke up with Emathion?¡±


    Sinai, who had been absorbed in his own thoughts, looked up from his book. ¡°That explains everything,¡± she said softly. ¡°I thought he was just immersed in a new book, but it seems he''s been locked in his room all day.¡±


    The gravity of the situation sank in, and without hesitation, Ramil, Agneyastra, and Sinai hurried up the creaky staircase towards Emathion''s room. Emathion had retreated into the depths of his grief.


    Agneyastra stood in front of Emathion''s door, she knocked gently, his voice pleading as he spoke, ¡°Emathion, please let us in. We''re here for you.¡±


    From within the room, Emathion''s voice was barely a whisper, filled with pain and sadness. ¡°Go away, please,¡± he murmured, the words laced with the weight of his despair.


    As Agneyastra, Ramil, and Sinai cautiously enter the room, a heavy tension hangs in the air. Emathion sits on the edge of his bed, his shoulders slumped, and his face buried in his hands. Ramil''s voice breaks the silence, concern evident in his words.


    ¡°Emathion, are you okay?¡± he asks, his voice filled with genuine worry.


    Emathion raises his head slowly, his eyes red and filled with confusion. ¡°I don''t know,¡± he murmurs, his voice trembling.


    Suddenly, the room is invaded by Marudeva, Sandra''s father. His face is twisted with anger as he points an accusing finger towards Emathion. ¡°There he is,¡± he declares, his voice full of rage. ¡°I caught him with my daughter yesterday in her room.¡±


    Ramil''s heart sinks as Marudeva''s words sink in. He steps closer, his voice laced with dread. ¡°Emathion, what did you do with Sandra?¡±Stolen novel; please report.


    Saichi steps forward aggressively. But both Marudeva and Ramil hold him back, preventing him from reaching Emathion. Saichi''s eyes burn with anger as he spits out his words. ¡°You''re lucky she didn''t get pregnant,¡± he sneers.


    Emathion, now visibly shaken, finds his voice. With a mixture of remorse and defiance, he says, ¡°We were careful. Sandra took precautions afterward. I don''t regret my actions with her.¡±


    Marudeva and Ramil hurriedly led Saichi of Emathion down the grand staircase, their footsteps echoing through the opulent mansion. The air hung heavy with tension as they reached the bottom, and Saichi, overcome by anger and frustration, slammed the door closed with a resounding thud.


    Marudeva, visibly exasperated, sighed deeply and shook his head. ¡°You boys are going to drive me mad,¡± he muttered under his breath, his voice laced with both annoyance and concern.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Ramil asked, his tone tinged with confusion.


    Marudeva sighed once again, his eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°I don''t even want to know the things you do. You need to focus on your future,¡± he replied.


    Ramil''s frustration grew evident as he retorted, ¡°I am going to enjoy the summer, and then, come fall, I will sign up for the Dweller army. Don''t take this out on me just because your golden child got caught doing something wrong. Go lecture him.¡±


    Marudeva, defeated, acquiesced. ¡°Fine,¡± he grumbled. ¡°Take Agneyastra and Sinai out for dinner. I''ll spend some time with Emathion.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ramil replied curtly. He called out, his voice reverberating through the hallway, ¡°Agney and Sinai, let''s go hang out at the market!¡±


    Agneyastra and Sinai appeared at the top of the staircase, their faces reflecting the resignation that lay heavy in the air. They made their way downstairs and followed Ramil out the door, their footsteps blending with the sound of the shutting door.


    As Ramil stepped outside and saw his father ascending the stairs, he couldn''t help but speak up one last time. ¡°Father, go easy on him,¡± he pleaded softly. ¡°It is his first break up.¡± With that, Ramil closed the door behind him.


    ***


    The midday sun cast long shadows on the empty streets of Stone City, remnants of its once bustling and lively atmosphere. The Brucies had worked tirelessly to restore the city after its destruction, but now it stood devoid of life, a ghostly reminder of what once was.


    Moriko, her footsteps echoing through the quiet streets, slowed her pace as she heard a faint whisper in her mind. It was the voice of Emathion, her trusted companion, sounding unusually troubled. Moriko gently placed her hand on her temple, as if trying to soothe the invisible ache within.


    ¡°Emathion, you never act this way,¡± Moriko said softly, concern evident in her voice. ¡°Please tell me what troubles you.¡±


    In Moriko''s mind, Emathion''s voice replied, a mixture of sadness and resignation, ¡°Fine, if you must know. Sandra''s father has forbidden her from seeing me. I will be alright. How is your day?¡±


    Moriko sighed, the weight of Emathion''s distress adding to her own worries. ¡°Well,¡± Moriko replied with a forced optimism, ¡°Yeongi is visiting me today. I can''t wait for her to get here.¡±


    Emathion resonating inside her head. His melancholic tone, tinged with a hint of sorrow, whispered softly, ¡°I will try not to burden you today.¡±


    Gently shaking her head, Moriko replied, her voice filled with reassurance, ¡°You never burden me, Emathion. In fact, I may have a solution for your troubles.¡±


    Curiosity laced Emathion''s voice as he asked, ¡°Please share, dear Moriko.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Moriko considered her words carefully. ¡°Perhaps, Emathion, you should consider finding someone new, someone who can replace the void left by Sandra. I spoke with Lacey, and she mentioned that others in her realm often seek new companions to mend their broken hearts. You deserve someone who desires you and will not hurt you like Sandra did.¡±


    Emathion''s voice, filled with doubt, echoed in Moriko''s mind, ¡°But what if the one I desire does not want me, Moriko?¡±


    A gentle smile graced Moriko''s lips as she replied, ¡°That is impossible, my dear Emathion. You possess a sweetness and kindness that is unmatched. I have no doubt that you will find someone who recognizes and cherishes your true worth.¡±


    Moriko''s line of thought was abruptly interrupted when Yeongi appeared in her view. With a hint of apology in her voice, she quickly informed Emathion, ¡°I must go, Emathion. Yeongi has arrived, and I must attend to her. We will talk again soon.¡± And just like that, Moriko''s mind fell into a peaceful silence as she turned her attention to the approaching Yeongi


    Yeongi approaches Moriko with a warm embrace. A comforting presence, Yeongi''s arm rests gently on Moriko''s shoulders as she asks, ¡°How is everything going?¡±


    Moriko stops in her tracks, her gaze meeting Yeongi''s amidst the silence of the desolate Stone City. With a heavy sigh, she confesses, ¡°I am not sure.¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes reflect understanding as she responds, ¡°You have done incredible things here, Moriko. The great Stone City has been resurrected from the ruins. Now, what is your next move?¡±


    Moriko''s eyes brimmed with determination as she voiced her heartfelt plea. ¡°I long for the day when Alyona and the people of Earth Kingdom can finally return. If only I can find a way to reconcile with the Water Kingdom, this devastating war will come to an end, and they will be able to come back home.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice breaks through Moriko''s thoughts, her tone cautious yet honest. ¡°The Water King and his children are beings of great strength and determination. King Arroyo will never give up until he achieves his ulterior motives, whatever they may be.¡±


    Moriko''s brows furrow in curiosity, and she finds herself compelled to ask, ¡°What is he after?¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes darken with concern as she admits, ¡°At this moment, no one truly knows the depths of the Water King''s desires. However, it is a treacherous path you seek, Moriko. What if, instead of trying to rectify the past, you took a small step into the future?¡±


    With a newfound resolve, Moriko continues walking alongside Yeongi. The wind whispers through the abandoned streets, as if carrying the secrets of what lies ahead. Moriko''s voice is filled with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation as she responds, ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    Yeongi''s voice echoed through the stone city, filled with a sense of concern and hope. ¡°Since Emathion is no longer seeing Sandra, perhaps after he is done with his educational training, he should come here to live with you.¡±


    The flickering torchlight cast dancing shadows on Moriko''s troubled face as she questioned, ¡°How did you know about Emathion and Sandra?¡±


    Yeongi''s eyes met Moriko''s, filled with a mix of sympathy and understanding. ¡°Tyson told her father. Apparently, she lied to her family about her and Emathion. It wouldn''t have lasted anyways, because he belongs to you.¡±


    Moriko''s face filled with a mix of emotions. Her voice quivered with a touch of regret as she spoke, the words resonating with a deep sense of sadness. ¡°I can''t bear to force Emathion,¡± she whispered, her words barely audible in the quiet room. ¡°He dreams of becoming a healer, and if he were to come and live with me now, I would only stand in the way of that. I cannot, in good conscience, allow him to abandon his lifelong dream.¡±


    Her voice trailed off, the weight of her decision heavy upon her. She paused for a moment, her gaze fixed on the floor as she fought back her own tears. The room seemed to grow even quieter, as if holding its breath to listen to her next words.


    ¡°I love him, more than I can put into words,¡± she continued, her voice shaking with a mixture of love and sorrow. ¡°But I cannot be the reason he sacrifices his future. I will not be the one to extinguish the spark of his dreams.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice softened, his words filled with gentle persuasion. ¡°Very well, but you should at least think about asking for your Queen title from Tyson.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes met Yeongi''s, a glimmer of gratitude shining through her weariness. ¡°Let''s go to the Fire Kingdom for lunch today. We can talk about the future later.¡±


    Yeongi''s voice echoed through the chamber, softly yet with an undercurrent of urgency. ¡°I only want you to be prepared, Moriko.¡± Her words lingered in the air, hanging with a weight that Moriko could feel settling on her shoulders.


    Moriko''s voice quivered with genuine gratitude as she spoke, ¡°I know, I am truly grateful for you and Tyson''s guidance.¡± As she walked beside Yeongi, her steps matched his in rhythm. Together, they embarked on their journey out of the Stone City, the echoes of their determined footsteps resonating through the tunnel.


    ***


    Early Morning, in the Water Kingdom Palace, the air hung heavy with anticipation, the quietude of the still dawn broken only by the soft rustling of curtains caressed by a gentle breeze. A cloaked figure emerged from the dimly lit room, where Marius lay in disarray, his naked form covered solely by the warmth of his silken bed sheets. As the heavy door swung shut behind the mysterious figure, Marius stirred, his eyes slowly fluttering open to greet the resplendent golden rays that filtered through the intricately carved windows, turning the room into a haven of ethereal light.


    Just then, as the door to his chambers creaked open once more, and there stood Brooke. In her grasp, she held tightly onto a lady adorned in a cloak covering her. The lady''s voice quivered with a mix of apprehension and regret as she uttered, ¡°I didn''t mean it.¡±


    Marius, his heart pounding in his chest, lunged towards them in a flurry of motion, a momentary glimmer of hope fluttering in his mind. In his desperation, he called out, ¡°Agneyastra!¡±


    However, as Marius reached the pair, reality crashed down upon him like a crashing wave. The lady beneath Brooke''s grip was not the enchanting Agneyastra, as he had momentarily dared to believe. Instead, she was a stranger with mysterious violet-tinted skin, veiled by the cloak''s darkness. A tangle of emotions writhed within Marius, confusion and concern intertwining as he confronted the scene before him.


    Marius questioned Brooke, his voice laced with a hint of accusation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with a mixture of trepidation and disappointment.


    With a sudden, dismissive gesture, Brooke flung the unknown lady carelessly to the floor at Marius''s feet. Her voice dripped with a mix of resentment and insecurity as she hurled her accusations into the air. ¡°I see you watch them, those people in the village below. I caught this one leaving your room,¡± she exclaimed, her voice filled with a potent blend of anger and suspicion. ¡°Is this why you haven''t laid with me? Are you too preoccupied with sowing your seed elsewhere?¡±


    Marius groggily helped the Lady to her feet, his mind still half-asleep and muddled with confusion. The Lady pleaded her innocence, her voice filled with remorse. ¡°I only looked upon him, the Prince did nothing wrong. I am sorry, your highnesses, I was merely curious about the figure that always watches us from above. Please, punish only me and spare my people.¡±


    Marius, still disoriented, tried to soothe her. ¡°Let''s calm down, Brooke. I haven''t laid with the lady,¡± he assured, instinctively glancing downward only to realize he was unclothed. His hand reached out to grab his robe, but Brooke snatched it away. She paced back and forth in front of Marius and the Lady, her voice laced with hurt and confusion. ¡°Why haven''t you been with me? We''ve been married for some time now, and yet we have only been intimate once, on our wedding night.¡±


    Marius sank back onto the edge of his bed. He searched for the right words to explain his actions or lack thereof. ¡°I don''t know,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°I have broken my own heart, and it has taken a toll on my body.¡± He gestured towards the lady cloaked in shadows. ¡°Her people remind me of Agneyastra, and I am trying my best to move on, but perhaps, Brooke, it is you who should decide what you want from me.¡±


    Brooke, her eyes filled with determination, sat beside Marius on the plush bed. With a gentle touch, she beckoned for the Lady to join them. The Lady, her expression unreadable, took her place on the other side of Marius. Brooke''s fingertips grazed the soft skin of the Lady''s face, her touch both caressing and cautious.


    Marius, bewildered by the mysterious exchange, questioned Brooke''s actions. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, curiosity lacing his voice.


    With a gentle smile, Brooke responded, ¡°Just let me handle this.¡± Her finger traced a delicate path along the Lady''s trembling lips, the gesture infused with a mixture of confidence and vulnerability. ¡°The Prince is quite handsome,¡± Brooke murmured, her voice heavy with meaning.


    The Lady, her gaze lowered, replied, ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    Brooke''s eyes sparkled with a glimmer of hope as she posed a question, her words hanging in the air. ¡°Would you like to help us create an heir?¡±


    In response, a wordless nod of agreement passed between the Lady and Brooke. A silent understanding that the destiny of their shared love rested upon their shoulders. With permission granted, Brooke urged the Lady to touch Marius.


    With utmost tenderness, the Lady''s fingertips graced Marius''s skin, first with a delicate kiss, then with a soft, reassuring rub, sensing the intensity in the moment, laid Marius back gently, allowing the Lady to continue embrace him, by sinking her mouth on to him.


    In that room, fraught with desire and longing, the three figures took a courageous step towards into this moment of pleasure. And as the intimate connection deepened, each breath and touch became an affirmation of their commitment by surrendering to the lustful act. Marius found himself entangled amidst the delicate allure of sexual embrace. In the confines of his opulent bedroom, his body lay nestled between the tempting embrace of Brooke and the Lady, oblivious to the world around them.


    Unbeknownst to Marius, the door to his innermost sanctuary swung open, betraying his clandestine rendezvous with a jolt of reality. Devereaux had entered the room, his eyes fixated on the illicit scene unfolding before him. In the silence, Devereaux called out to his brother, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Marius, lost in the whirlwind of passion, failed to register his brother''s presence. Ignoring Devereaux''s voice, Marius continued to shower kisses upon his two lovers, their bodies intertwined in a symphony of desire. Exasperation consumed Devereaux, prompting him to raise his voice, ¡°Marius!¡±


    Awakening from his amorous reverie, Marius hurriedly draped the poised figures of Brooke and the Lady in the sanctuary of a comforting blanket. His piercing gaze met Devereaux''s, radiating a mix of irritation and guilt. In an attempt to regain composure, Marius questioned his brother, his tone tainted with frustration, ¡°Why didn''t you knock?¡±


    Devereaux, unfazed by the display before him, retorted with a weighty urgency, ¡°I did, but we must discuss our sister, Evain.¡±


    Marius''s gaze softened, his thoughts momentarily diverting from his amatory pursuits. He offered a silent nod, conveying his understanding to Brooke, who gracefully guided the Lady out of the room, leaving Marius to face the impending conversation.


    Marius donned his robe, granting himself a modest shield to protect against the vulnerability of his exposed desires. As he made his way towards Devereaux, his steps were tainted with a mix of remorse and apprehension. In a troubled whisper, Marius inquired, ¡°Is Evain okay?¡±


    Devereaux spoke with a hint of admiration in his voice, his words laden with a mixture of pride and frustration. ¡°The Generals have spoken highly of Evain''s fighting skills, and soon her regiment will be going into battle. She will become even more praised by father.¡±


    Marius, embodying the conviction of a future king, responded with a gentle admonition. ¡°Brother, you need to find your path. Mine lies in becoming the future King, and Evain will undoubtedly thrive as a formidable warrior.¡±


    Yearning for guidance, Devereaux sought his brother''s counsel. ¡°But what is my path, Marius? Where do I fit into the grand scheme?¡±


    Marius paused, his voice tinged with a touch of sigh. ¡°Perhaps you should consider marriage and starting a family. In this way, you can forge your own destiny and gain favor in father''s eyes. For, at the current rate, I fear I may never produce an heir. Take action, Devereaux, and carve out a life of your own.¡±


    Silently contemplating his brother''s words, Devereaux questioned his capabilities. ¡°But can I really do that? Can I find purpose and fulfillment in such a conventional path?¡±


    Sensing his brother''s uncertainty, Marius mustered heartfelt sincerity. ¡°I do not have the answers, dear brother, but what I do know is that lingering in my chamber will not bring you closer to the clarity you seek. I love you, and I implore you to find your own way. Please, go.¡±


    Infused with a mixture of frustration and disappointment, Devereaux stomped his feet in a display of defiance. ¡°Fine, enjoy your day!¡± With that, he slammed the door shut, the sound reverberating through the lavish room.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 8

    Midday sunlight poured through the windows, casting colorful fragments of light across the classroom. Agneyastra sat at her small desk, nestled beside a larger one that belonged to the instructor. The energized chatter of students filled the room as they settled into their seats, awaiting the arrival of their teacher.


    With a sigh, Agneyastra glanced down at the stack of papers that lay in front of her. She was engrossed in grading assignments, a task that seemed to never end. Lost in the monotonous rhythm of her work, her senses suddenly heightened as she caught snippets of a conversation floating through the air. Intrigued, she tuned in to the voices of two students seated at the front of the classroom.


    A young female, her voice soft and melodic, spoke with a hint of excitement. ¡°I am sure it would be okay to marry a Dweller Warrior,¡± the girl mused, her eyes shining with curiosity. Her words driftuned sweetly, carrying a weight of adventure and the unknown. Agneyastra''s interest was piqued, her grading momentarily forgotten.


    The girl continued, her voice now tinged with a touch of awe. ¡°During this past summer, while assisting my father in delivering lunches for the war, I encountered Fire Kingdom soldiers. Clad in silver and gold armor, they were a sight to behold. Each one possessed an otherworldly beauty that captured my breath.¡±


    Agneyastra sat at her small desk, diligently grading the stack of papers before her. Her deep concentration was suddenly interrupted by the whispered conversation between two students at the front.


    ¡°My father says the Fire Kingdom is no more, and we are not allowed to talk about it,¡± one girl divulged, her voice tinged with a hint of secrecy.


    The other student leaned in, her eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°But my father told me that wasn''t true. The Fire Kingdom has no heir after Prince Tyson. They are practically done as a Kingdom.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Agneyastra couldn''t help but interject. ¡°Why not?¡± she inquired, her voice filled with intrigue.


    The girl shot Agneyastra a disapproving look. ¡°It''s rude to eavesdrop,¡± she admonished, her words laced with a touch of annoyance.


    Just as Agneyastra was about to offer an apology, the arrival of Aurgelmir, drew her attention. He strode into the classroom, his presence commanding attention. Making his way to the instructor''s desk, Agneyastra stood up abruptly, ¡°I am not feeling well,¡± she uttered hurriedly, her voice trembling with urgency. Without a moment''s hesitation, Agneyastra darted out of the classroom, her footsteps echoing down the corridor as she burst out of the building.


    The sunlight shined on the towering Dweller Archives, casting vibrant hues of red, blue, and gold across the vast expanse of the room. Agneyastra''s footsteps echoed softly against the polished marble floor as she ventured further into the heart of the archival sanctuary.


    Her eyes were immediately drawn to the sight of countless rows of tall shelves, adorned with weathered books and delicate scrolls. Each shelf seemed to house an entire world of knowledge, waiting to be discovered and unraveled.  Agneyastra approached the Archivists who were diligently engrossed in their scholarly pursuits behind the grand wooden desk that served as the focal point of the room. The Archivists, adorned in flowing robes and adorned with intricate emblems, were a testament to their dedication to the preservation of knowledge.


    But as Agneyastra neared them, her eyes caught sight of two empty sections amidst the rows of books. An Archivist, engrossed in reading from a weathered scroll, momentarily looked up at the sound of Agneyastra''s footsteps. His aged face wore an expression of weariness mixed with curiosity. With a gentle but firm voice, he declared, ¡°I can''t help you.¡±


    A surge of disappointment washed over Agneyastra as she questioned, ¡°Why?¡±


    The Archivist, as if accustomed to such inquiries, slowly rolled up the scroll, his gaze descending from the lofty height of the desk to meet Agneyastra''s inquisitive eyes. He seemed to assess her presence, gauging her purpose. ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be in training right now?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with a hint of skepticism.


    Agneyastra straightened her posture, the determination in her voice evident as she replied, ¡°But, I am the instructor''s assistant.¡±


    The Archivist''s aged brow furrowed, contemplating her words. After a moment of silent contemplation, he relented. ¡°Fine. Did he send you here for something?¡±


    The Archivist''s piercing gaze locked onto her. With a careful flick of his wrist, he rolled up the ancient Scroll he had been studying, his eyes never leaving Agneyastra''s face. From his elevated desk, he seemed to tower above her, an imposing figure with a wealth of knowledge at his fingertips.


    As the silence hung heavy in the air, Agneyastra searched for the right words to defend herself. ¡°Yes,¡± she finally replied, her voice betraying hints of uncertainty. ¡°He sent me to research the Fire Kingdom.¡±


    The Archivist''s cold voice sliced through the tension, his words laced with skepticism. ¡°Your pause gave away your lie,¡± he stated matter-of-factly. ¡°Furthermore, there is no mention of a Fire Kingdom within the confines of these sacred Archives. Only the Kingdoms of Water, Wind, and Earth are documented here.¡±


    Agneyastra as she tried to make sense of The Archivist''s words. ¡°What do you mean? Why would information on the Fire Kingdom be missing?¡± she questioned, her voice filled with genuine confusion.


    A flicker of knowledge danced in The Archivist''s eyes as he leaned forward, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Long ago, certain items were deliberately removed from these Archives. It is believed that they pertained to the enigmatic Kingdoms of Elements and the fabled realm of Loftyworld.¡±


    Agneyastra''s curiosity was piqued, her mind racing with questions. ¡°Why would anyone want to erase such vital information? What is the connection between the Kingdoms and Loftyworld?¡±


    The Archivist''s tone grew even more solemn as he revealed a secret seldom spoken of. ¡°Have you ever had the privilege of meeting a Keener?¡± he inquired.


    Agneyastra shook her head, her curiosity growing even more. ¡°No, I have not.¡±


    A faint smile played at the corners of The Archivist''s lips. ¡°Ah, I thought not. Encountering a Keener beyond the boundaries of Loftyworld is a rare occurrence, much like the births of princesses endowed with the power of fire.¡±


    The Archivist hastily gathered a stack of aged scrolls and scurried away towards the dimly lit back room. Agneyastra, desperate for answers, followed in hot pursuit, their footsteps echoing through the stone corridors. Breathless, Agneyastra pleaded, ¡°Please, tell me more.¡±


    The Archivist turned, their eyes filled with a mixture of knowledge and caution. ¡°If you wish to uncover the truth, seek out those who have whispers of Prince Maccoy and the enigmatic Keener girl, Hanina.¡±


    Before Agneyastra could grasp hold of further information, The Archivist faded into the shadows, leaving them standing there, feeling both frustrated and intrigued.


    As Agneyastra made her way back towards the building''s exit, a guard appeared, stern and unyielding. With a voice that dripped with authority, the guard coldly declared, ¡°Do not ever return.¡±


    Agneyastra stood firm, determination blazing in their eyes, as they replied, ¡°I will honor your request.¡± With measured footsteps, Agneyastra turned away and took their leave from the building.


    ***


    As the sun painted the sky with hues of golden orange, Ramil''s heart raced with anticipation. Breakfast had been quickly devoured, and now he hurriedly made his way out of the dining room, a sense of purpose propelling him forward.


    Agneyastra caught up with him at the threshold of the house, a small lunch sack in hand. ¡°Me and Sinai made you lunch,¡± she said with a glimmer of warmth in her eyes. Ramil graciously accepted the offering, his gratitude evident in a soft, appreciative smile.


    With a deft turn, Ramil stepped out into the cool early morning air, his footsteps echoing against the cobblestone pathway.


    A quickening in his heart led him to a tree. Behind it, obscured within the shadows, lay a mysterious box. Intuition guided his hand to pry open the lid, revealing a startling sight - a pile of ashes resting within.


    A knowing smile graced his lips as he whispered, ¡°Come my friend,¡± his voice barely a breath carried on the wind. And in an enchanting display of magic, the ashes seemed to come alive, dancing and swirling until they transformed into a majestic creature. Before him stood a horse, crafted from ethereal ashes, its ebony mane cascading like smoke in the wind. Its eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, a testament to the power that lay dormant within.


    Embracing the spirit of adventure, Ramil leapt effortlessly onto the horse''s back. Together, they galloped down the street. As the early morning sun cast its golden rays across the sprawling city of Dweller, Ramil''s figure galloped into view, mounted atop his majestic horse. The pounding of hooves resonated through the empty streets, a symphony of determination and urgency. With a swift leap, Ramil dismounted, his horse crumbling into a pile of charred ashes upon impact.


    In the distance, his keen eyes caught sight of a huddle of figures - his father, Marudeva, engaged in conversation with Saichi and Aurgelmir. With a sense of purpose, Ramil strode towards them, his grip tight on the lunch sack he carried.


    ¡°I am here,¡± Ramil proclaimed, his voice filled with a mix of excitement and impatience. ¡°When do I begin my warrior training?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s response was tinged with a hint of regret. ¡°The entry exam for new recruits was conducted last week.¡±


    Ramil''s laughter resounded through the empty courtyard, a bold declaration of his self-assurance. ¡°But why would I need an exam? I already possess the knowledge and skills to wield the sword.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice, filled with a firm resolve, pierced through the air. ¡°Ramil, just one week ago, you assured me that everything was under control.¡±


    Curiosity laced Ramil''s gaze as he looked upon his father, Saichi, and Aurgelmir. A question tumbled from his lips, seeking answers in the faces before him. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    In response, Saichi stepped forward, his expression carrying the weight of responsibility. The air around him seemed to shimmer, as if charged with an unknown energy. ¡°Follow me,¡± he beckoned, his tone imbued with a sense of authority. ¡°I will handle this.¡±


    Ramil followed Saichi into the dimly lit office, the window offering a glimpse into the training grounds. Outside, Dweller warriors moved with fluid grace, their blades gleaming in the sunlight. Ramil''s eyes sparked with determination as he beheld the scene before him.


    ¡°How can I get on that field?¡± Ramil exclaimed, his voice filled with a fiery determination. ¡°I know, I will be the best warrior.¡±


    Saichi, with his typical calm demeanor, reached for a worn sack filled with books and documents. He turned to Ramil. ¡°Use this time to study,¡± Saichi advised, his voice low and steady. ¡°The next Entry exam will be in six months. I wouldn''t miss the next one if I were you.¡±


    Ramil eagerly took the books and papers from Saichi, his hands trembling with anticipation. ¡°I will not miss it,¡± he declared.


    With the weight of his dreams resting on his shoulders, Ramil walked out of the office, his books and papers clutched tightly in his arms. As he made his way towards the training grounds, he could feel the watchful gaze of Marudeva upon him.


    ¡°They will not go easy on you,¡± Marudeva warned, his voice laced with caution. ¡°Being the leader''s son will put a target on you and the men that fight with you.¡±


    Ramil''s resolve hardened, his eyes meeting his father''s gaze with a mix of determination and disappointment. ¡°Father, I don''t need you to support my dreams,¡± Ramil said, his voice filled with a touch of sadness. ¡°But I was hoping for it.¡±Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Marudeva''s keen eyes caught sight of the book precariously slipping out of Ramil''s grasp. As the weight of the knowledge threatened to escape his friend''s clutches, Marudeva swiftly stepped in to assist, deftly balancing the stack of books in his arms. Together, they made their way towards the exits of the ancient library, its walls whispering secrets of centuries long past.


    But just as they reached the threshold of the grand entrance, Marudeva''s gaze was drawn to a peculiar sight; a mound of ashes scattered near the stone steps leading into the outside world. The telltale signs of incantation were evident, an unmistakable residue of magic lingering in the air. His heart sank as he turned towards Ramil and questioned him in a hushed yet stern voice, ¡°Tell me you didn''t use your powers.¡±


    Ramil''s face wore a sheepish expression, his eyes casting downwards in guilt. ¡°Yes, I was late. Agneyastra didn''t see me. I had to...,¡± he admitted reluctantly, his voice filled with regret.


    Summoning his composure, Marudeva hailed a passing carriage, commanding it to halt at their side. With a flourish of his hand, he gestured for Ramil to enter the elegant vehicle. As they settled into the plush interior, Marudeva''s tone carried a hint of admonishment, ¡°You are far too careless. You will take a carriage home.¡±


    Ramil''s gaze met Marudeva''s, offering a hint of defensiveness. ¡°But these ashes...¡± he began, a flicker of nostalgia flickering within his eyes.


    Marudeva interrupted, his voice firm yet patient. ¡°I will gather these ashes for you, Ramil. Now is the time for you to focus on your studying for the Dweller warrior entry exam.¡±


    Ramil stepped into the cozy carriage, his arms burdened with a stack of books and papers. As the carriage began its journey back to his house, he sank into the plush seat, lost in thought. The rhythmic sound of the horse''s hooves on the cobblestone streets provided a soothing backdrop to his contemplation.


    When the carriage came to a halt outside his home, Ramil emerged, his belongings still clutched tightly in his grasp. The sunlit facade of his house greeted him, casting a warm glow that seemed to invite him inside. With determined steps, he crossed the threshold, the weight of his responsibilities ever present on his mind.


    In the living room, Agneyastra and Sinai were engrossed in a chess match, their minds focused solely on the intricate dance of strategy. Agneyastra, however, caught sight of Ramil''s arrival and noticed the heaviness in his footsteps.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Agneyastra inquired softly, concern etched on their face as they abandoned their concentration.


    Ramil paused for a moment, meeting Agneyastra''s gaze. The turmoil within him was evident, yet he managed a resigned smile. ¡°Yes, just six more months of waiting and to take an entry exam,¡± he replied.


    ***


    In the hallowed halls of the Earth Kingdom''s grand castle, bathed in the gentle glow of morning light, a room stood in somber silence. Within its expansive walls, Moriko, garbed in a vestment of ebony, was perched upon a plush couch, her eyes swollen from the weight of sorrow. Emathion, donned in a matching cloak of darkness, entered the room with a sense of urgency and purpose. He hastened to Moriko''s side, his figure a pillar of support amidst the tempest of her heartache. With tender care, he enfolded her within his strong embrace, her fragile form seeking solace within his comforting hold.


    As tears cascaded down her pale cheeks, Moriko''s voice trembled as she uttered the unimaginable truth that had befallen their beloved Lacey. Every fiber of her being shook with disbelief at the cruel twist of fate that had robbed them of cherished lives. Lacey''s parents, her sister, her brother-in-law ¨C all claimed by a horrific car crash. And yet, amidst the wreckage of this tragedy, a glimmer of hope emerged. Emathion''s voice, a soothing balm in the aftermath of anguish, offered a thread of consolation.


    His words, laced with unwavering support, reminded Moriko that amidst the devastation, Lee, and Jeremy, had been spared. Emathion, unbeknownst to Moriko, had been working tirelessly to arrange the details of their mourning journey, seamlessly orchestrating a meeting between Jeremy and his dear friend Dylan. Together, they would embark upon the melancholic pilgrimage to bid their final farewells at the funeral.


    Moriko, her tear-drenched countenance turned towards Emathion, gazed at him through watery eyes. A mixture of awe and gratitude swelled within her, mingling with the tide of sorrow that threatened to engulf her entirely. How could one soul possess such unwavering devotion, such selflessness in the face of despair?


    The room, shrouded in shadows and adorned with mourning, bore witness to a moment of profound connection. Moriko, a fragile reed floating upon a tempestuous sea, found strength in Emathion''s unwavering presence, a beacon of light amidst the encroaching darkness. And as their eyes met, united in shared grief, Moriko whispered softly, her voice breaking through the weight of her sorrow.


    ¡°You did all that,¡± she murmured.


    As Moriko nestled into Emathion''s embrace, her tear-stained face found solace. Though his own heart was burdened, Emathion spoke with unwavering determination, ¡°I would do anything for you, Moriko. And I have news... We will have a companion on our journey.¡±


    Her spirit momentarily lifted, Moriko''s eyes sparkled with hope as she asked, ¡°Really? I thought he would never let her go.¡±


    Agneyastra entered the room, her figure elegantly draped in black garments, a matching cloak swirling around her form. The air seemed to crackle with anticipation as Moriko rose to her feet, swift and graceful, like a bird taking flight. The two women embraced tightly, their connection mirroring the deep bond between them.


    Uttering words of empathy, Agneyastra expressed her apologies for the loss Moriko had suffered. The weight of those words hung heavily in the room.


    As Agneyastra released Moriko from their embrace, the woman of sorrow glanced at her companions with newfound determination flickering in her eyes. ¡°Come,¡± Moriko proclaimed softly, her voice interlaced with both determination and a touch of urgency, ¡°We must not keep Jeremy and Lee waiting. I do not want to be late.¡±


    As the sun began to cast its warm golden hues across the vast expanse of the Earth Kingdom, the towering mountain-like castle stood regal and proud. Emathion and Agneyastra, Moriko, followed her with unwavering trust. Leaving behind the deserted Stone City, they embarked through a narrow tunnel that led them to the enchanting Green Forest.


    Moriko, adorned with a vibrant green bracelet, held sacred affinity towards nature. With a gentle touch, she awakened dormant powers within the ancient tree, causing a vibrant green portal to materialize before them. Stepping through the ethereal gateway, they were transported to a realm.


    Guiding her companions like a luminary amidst shadows, Moriko led Emathion and Agneyastra through the dense foliage of the verdant woods. Emerging from the tranquil forest, they now found themselves on the outskirts of a bustling highway, its asphalt veins winding through the land like an intricate tapestry.


    Approaching a sleek and gleaming car patiently waiting by the roadside, the trio was greeted by the driver, Dylan, a man possessed of a crown of golden tresses. Moriko, Emathion, and Agneyastra climbed into the vehicle, their presence eliciting a sense of anticipation in the air. Warm greetings filled the confined space as familiarity blended effortlessly with respect.


    As the car embarked on its journey, wheels spinning in harmony with destiny, landscapes and landmarks blurred by in a dazzling display. The passing scenery held echoes of forgotten tales and whispered secrets, a m¨¦lange of the mundane and the extraordinary. After what felt like an eternity, the car came to a halt in front of an imposing apartment building, its stature commanding attention in the urban landscape.


    Dylan skillfully navigated the maze-like parking garage, effortlessly maneuvering through the labyrinthine structure. With a shared sense of purpose, they ascended towards the sanctuary of the apartment building.


    As Moriko clutched Emathion''s hand tightly, the group made their way through the labyrinthine corridors, guided by Agneyastra''s unwavering presence. Each elevator ride seemed to stretch for an eternity, with every ding of the floor announcing another step towards their destination. Finally, the doors slid open, revealing a room filled with an eerie solemnity.


    Every occupant in the room adorned themselves in black mourning attire, their tear-streaked faces reflecting the weight of their grief. Jeremy, numb and lost in his sorrow, stood near the window. He stared out into the distance, his eyes glazed with unshed tears. Beside him, his nephew Lee, dressed in a black flowing dress, mirrored his desolation, gazing out into the same melancholic abyss.


    Dylan, leading Moriko, Emathion, and Agneyastra, silently approached Jeremy and Lee. Dylan''s voice, tender yet laced with emotion, pierced the solemn silence. ¡°Jeremy and Lee, look who has come,¡± he said, his words softly breaking through the heavy air.


    Jeremy and Lee stood side by side, their excitement evident as they embraced Moriko and Emathion in a warm hug. ¡°I am glad you could make it,¡± Jeremy said, a genuine gleam in his eyes. ¡°Lacey and Kasey would''ve loved it.¡±


    But as Jeremy turned his gaze to the figure standing behind them, he was momentarily stunned, captivated by Agneyastra''s ethereal presence. She donned a flowing black dress, accentuated by a graceful cloak. Her purple skin seemed to shimmer in the light, complemented by her striking emerald eyes.


    Agneyastra, demonstrating a regal demeanor, lightly bowed. ¡°I am Agneyastra,¡± she introduced herself, her voice silky smooth. ¡°It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Jeremy and Lee. Moriko and Emathion have always spoken highly of you and your esteemed family.¡±


    Moriko''s voice interjected, her words shattering the enchanting aura around them. ¡°Agneyastra says Jeremy is not a royal,¡± she stated matter-of-factly.


    Agneyastra''s gaze shifted towards Jeremy, her apologetic eyes searching his. ¡°I am sorry,¡± she said softly, her voice filled with sincerity. ¡°Your family seemed very noble, Jeremy.¡±


    A profound sadness washed over Jeremy, his eyes welling up with unshed tears. ¡°They were the best,¡± he choked out, his voice trembling. ¡°It is nice to meet you, but please, give me a moment.¡± With a heavy heart, he stepped away, seeking solace, and Lee followed him without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Moriko stood steadfastly beside Agneyastra, a resolute expression on her face. In the face of Jeremy''s pain, ¡°Let''s see if we can assist in another way,¡± she suggested to Agneyastra, her voice filled with determination and compassion.


    ***


    Late afternoon enveloped the Water Kingdom palace, casting gentle rays of golden sunlight through the tall windows. Devereaux, clad in regal attire, paced purposefully down the ornate hall, his eyes filled with determination. By his side walked Marius, his brother, a hint of skepticism etched upon his face.


    ¡°I believe Evain is planning an uprising,¡± Devereaux whispered with a sense of urgency.


    Marius, his voice laced with concern, replied, ¡°What? I told you not to drink so much wine, brother. Your imagination is running wild.¡±


    Ignoring his brother''s protests, Devereaux tightened his grip on Marius'' arm, propelling him forward. ¡°I have been carefully observing our sister''s actions, Marius. There is a darkness looming within her.¡±


    Marius shook his head slightly, disbelief etching across his features. ¡°Evain would never act against father''s wishes. You are mistaken, Devereaux.¡±


    The two brothers halted at a discreet vantage point, hidden within a dimly lit hallway. They watched as Evain, their sister, gracefully led two soldiers towards her chambers. Her eyes darted around, searching for any prying eyes before she disappeared into the sanctuary of her room.


    Devereaux pointed towards Evain''s quarters, his voice hushed yet determined. ¡°See, brother? Yesterday, she entered her room with three ladies from the court. Do you not find it suspicious?¡±


    Devereaux''s grip tightened on Marius''s arm as they made their way down the dimly lit hallway of the Water Kingdom Palace. The air seemed heavy with an unspoken tension. Each step they took echoed off the marble floors, a stark reminder of the gravity of their mission. Their destination - Evain''s bedroom.


    Marius, his voice filled with caution, urged his brother to halt. ¡°Devereaux, stop!¡± he pleaded, his eyes scanning the corridor nervously.


    Devereaux''s eyes burned with determination, his voice low and intense. ¡°She grows stronger every day, Marius. If she plans on overtaking father, we need to confront her.¡±


    Marius stepped closer to Devereaux, his hand on his brother''s shoulder pleading for reason. ¡°Devereaux, I think you are projecting your own desires onto Evain. We cannot jump to conclusions.¡±


    But Devereaux brushed off his brother''s concerns, pushing past him and marching closer to Evain''s room. Marius blocked his way, knowing the chaos that lay behind those doors, the pleasurable moans that reached their ears.


    ¡°I don''t want to hear or see our sister engaged in such activities,¡± Marius said, his voice filled with a mixture of embarrassment and discomfort. ¡°Come on, Devereaux. This isn''t right.¡±


    But Devereaux couldn''t be swayed. His eyes ablaze with righteous anger, he took one step closer to the forbidden room. ¡°We must tell mother,¡± he declared, his conviction unwavering.


    Marius recoiled at the suggestion. ¡°No, Devereaux. Mother''s wrath knows no bounds. Those soldiers will be killed.¡±


    Devereaux''s footsteps echoed through the grand hallway of the Water Kingdom Palace as he strode away from his brother Marius. Anger burned in his eyes, and his voice carried a weight of disappointment and disbelief. ¡°Why? So, those soldiers can get away with dishonoring our Kingdom by carrying on with our sister in such a disgraceful manner?¡± With each word, his frustration grew, and he quickened his pace, leaving Marius behind.


    Marius hurriedly made his way back to Evain''s bedroom. He knocked repeatedly on the door, desperately calling out for her. ¡°Evain, Evain!¡±


    The room fell into an uneasy silence, broken only by the sound of the latch being lifted. Slowly, the door creaked open, revealing Evain standing before her brother in nothing but a thin robe. Confusion and concern etched upon her face, she gazed at Marius, waiting for an explanation.


    Marius wasted no time as his eyes landed on the two men sprawled on Evain''s bed, their clothing carelessly thrown aside. With a resolute determination, Marius strode over to a pile of armor and clothing discarded nearby. Grabbing the garments, he tossed them forcefully at the men on the bed, urging them to cover their shame.


    ¡°You have to leave now!¡± Marius commanded, his voice filled with a mix of anger and protectiveness.


    As the men hurriedly dressed themselves, Evain''s eyes darted between her brother and the soldiers, the implications of their actions dawning on her. Conflicted emotions crossed her face, and she finally whispered, her voice a blend of confusion and disappointment, ¡°What are you doing, Marius?¡±


    Marius he declared, ¡°They are in danger.¡±


    As Marius urgently urges the two soldiers to hastily dress and flee from Evain''s bedroom, a sense of tension fills the air. The soldiers stumble, trying to collect themselves, their faces reflecting both confusion and a hint of fear. Evain, her eyes downcast and filled with remorse, musters the courage to speak. ¡°I am sorry, brother,¡± she whispers.


    Marius paces back and forth in front of Evain. The dim candlelight in the room accentuates the shadows of worry and frustration etched onto his face. With a controlled tone, Marius directs his words towards his sister, his voice tight with concern. ¡°Evain, you must understand the gravity of every move you make. Devereaux has observed your interactions with these soldiers, and I fear he may report it to mother. We cannot risk their lives any further. They must leave, and they must leave now.¡±


    The weight of Marius''s words hangs heavily in the room, causing a lull in the atmosphere. Evain, her heart heavy with guilt, finally lifts her gaze to meet her brother''s eyes. Her voice barely above a whisper, she seeks reassurance. ¡°Brother, are you angry with me?¡±


    In response, Marius stops his pacing and stands directly in front of Evain. Their faces a mere breath apart, the tension between them palpable. With a mixture of frustration and love, Marius speaks with measured firmness, his words reverberating in the confined space of the room. ¡°No, Evain. I am not angry. But you must understand the consequences of your actions. Devereaux watches your every move. You have endangered not only their lives but their entire family. In the future, you must be more discreet.¡±


    Evain, filled with determination, looked his brother in the eye and declared, ¡°I promise you, I will improve.¡±

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 9

    Morning sunlight streamed through the tall windows of the grand dining room, casting a warm glow on the sprawling table. The rich aroma of breakfast filled the air, enticing the senses of those seated around it. Agneyastra sat silently, her gaze fixed on her plate, while the others savored their morning meal.


    Agneyastra continued, her words hanging in the air like a fragile thread waiting to be unraveled, ¡°Marudeva...¡±


    With a sigh, Marudeva paused mid-bite and turned his attention to Agneyastra.  The gravity in her voice did not go unnoticed. ¡°Yes, Agneyastra,¡± Marudeva replied, his voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. ¡°What questions do you have for me today?¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes lifted from her plate, and her voice trembled slightly as she uttered the names that had stirred her curiosity. ¡°Who is Prince Maccoy and Hanina?¡± The words hung in the air, momentarily causing a cessation of time within the room.


    Marudeva''s surprise was palpable, as evident by the near choke on his breakfast. His eyes darted around the table, meeting the gazes of the others, seeking to understand how Agneyastra had come to know those names. A mix of concern and caution danced in his voice as he asked, ¡°Where did you learn those names, Agneyastra?¡±


    Ramil, who until then had been engrossed in his own meal, raised his head and caught his father''s gaze. There was a hint of uncertainty in Ramil''s eyes as he spoke, ¡°Father, my middle name is Maccoy. Did you name me after him?¡±


    Marudeva''s expression tightened, and a sense of unease settled over the room. ¡°That will be enough,¡± he said firmly, attempting to quell any further discussion. Turning his attention back to Agneyastra, he reminded her sternly, ¡°You were told to stop researching your parents, Agneyastra.¡±


    But Agneyastra''s face lit up with a glimmer of hope and excitement. Her voice held a trace of disbelief as she exclaimed, ¡°Those are my parents'' names?¡± The air was heavy with a mix of anticipation and anxiety as all eyes focused on Marudeva, awaiting his response.


    Marudeva, his voice laced with caution, merely stated, ¡°I didn''t say that.¡±


    Emathion couldn''t help but interject, his voice gently piercing the silence, ¡°No, but you implied it.¡± The truth hung heavily in the air, waiting to be acknowledged or denied.


    Marudeva winced, clutching his temples in agony, as his companions, Agneyastra, Ramil, Emathion, and Sinai, watched him in concern. Just then, a sudden knock resonated throughout the room, interrupting their conversation. Without delay, Marudeva rose from his seat, with Agneyastra shadowing him closely. Weariness etched onto his face, Marudeva''s voice held a hint of exasperation as he addressed Agneyastra, ¡°Enough with the endless queries, Agneya. Your relentless curiosity is pushing us all to the brink of madness.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Agneyastra murmurs softly, sadness tinting her voice.


    With a sigh, Marudeva offers a tender smile, seeking to alleviate the burden she feels. ¡°It''s okay,¡± he reassures her, a gentle hand resting on her shoulder.


    With a purposeful stride, Marudeva leads the way towards the front door, guided by a sense of resolve. Agneyastra follows closely, their bond evident in their synchronized steps. As the door swings open, an aura of anticipation fills the air, briefly disrupting the silence that had settled upon them.


    Two figures stand at the threshold, their presence bringing a fresh energy into the room. Marudeva''s gaze shifts from Agneyastra to the newcomers, Moriko and Yeongi. Without a word, he gestures towards Agneyastra, a silent passing of the torch.


    Agneyastra, her heart heavy with mixed emotions, embraces Marudeva one last time, cherishing the security of his presence. As she steps away with Moriko and Yeongi by her side. Approaching the end of the road, the trio stops before a tree. With a touch the tree responds, its bark shimmering with a vibrant green luminescence. A portal materializes, beckoning them towards it.


    Without hesitation, Agneyastra, Moriko, and Yeongi step through the portal, their bodies enveloped in a swirl of emerald hues. The world around them fades, replaced by the ethereal beauty of the Green Forest.


    Moriko and Agneyastra sat in the lavish confines of Moriko''s chamber within the grand palace of the Earth Kingdom. The air was laced with a subtle anticipation, a flicker of curiosity dancing in Agneyastra''s eyes as they broke the calm silence.


    ¡°How is your friend doing?¡± inquired Agneyastra.


    A soft smile graced Moriko''s lips as they contemplated the question. ¡°Each passing day, Jeremy''s spirits seem to mend and grow stronger,¡± Moriko replied, their voice tinged with a measured optimism. ¡°He had to engage the services of a formidable lawyer to fight for custody of little Lee. Why do you ask? Did he leave an impression on you?¡±


    Agneyastra''s cheeks flushed a rosy hue as they timidly confessed, ¡°He was not only sweet, but handsome as well. I couldn''t help but feel a difference around him. Do you think he read the letter I left for him?¡±


    Moriko''s smile widened, a fondness evident in their eyes as they reached out to reassure Agneyastra. ¡°Please, do not take it personally. Jeremy has been burdened with the weight of his predicament. He may not have had the chance to fully comprehend or respond to your words. But fret not, dear Agneyastra, we can go visit him.¡±


    Agneyastra pondered for a moment, considering Moriko''s offer. ¡°No, I don''t think it''s necessary to go see him. Let him sort out his affairs and heal his wounds.¡±


    ¡°Jeremy and his family... they didn''t even know me,¡± she confessed, her voice tinged with a mix of vulnerability and gratefulness. She recounted the fateful day when she first crossed paths with them, her voice filled with awe. ¡°I was traveling to their realm, alone and lost, when they spotted me on the side of the road. Instantly, they came to my aid, their kind hearts shining through. Jeremy and Lacey, they welcomed me into their lives, and we became friends.¡±


    A glimmer of anticipation danced in Moriko''s eyes as she revealed the secret she had been holding close to her chest. ¡°You see, Jeremy has Earth Kingdom messaging cloth, as you do,¡± she revealed, her voice hushed with a mix of awe and urgency. ¡°I must tell you something.¡±


    Agneyastra''s curiosity piqued, her eyes lit up with anticipation. ¡°That he betrothed or taken because the best ones always are?¡± she speculated mischievously.


    Moriko couldn''t help but chuckle at Agneyastra''s assumption. ¡°No, Jeremy isn''t one for socializing with others very much,¡± she clarified, a hint of amusement in her voice.


    A sadness washed over Agneyastra''s features as she lowered her gaze, her voice laced with a hint of uncertainty. ¡°Oh... do you think he would enjoy if I made him a dish of some kind?¡± she asked softly, her desire to please shining through.


    Moriko pondered the question, her mind wandering to the quirks and habits of her long-time friend. ¡°I don''t know,¡± she replied honestly. ¡°Marudeva often says that when you''re interested in a topic, you tend to ask a lot of questions.¡±


    Agneyastra chuckled, acknowledging her inquisitive nature. ¡°I guess I do,¡± she admitted playfully. ¡°Just the other day, I found out that my father''s name is Prince Maccoy, and my mother was a keener named Hanina.¡±


    Moriko''s eyes widened in surprise, a realization dawning upon her. ¡°I believe Prince Maccoy is Tyson''s brother, my guardian,¡± she murmured, her voice tinged with understanding. ¡°You are connected to the Fire Kingdom. I always suspected it, but I didn''t know for sure.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes shimmered with a mixture of awe and intrigue. ¡°Are you not allowed to talk about it as well?¡± she inquired, her curiosity mirroring Moriko''s own.


    Moriko shrugged her shoulders lightly. ¡°Tyson and Yeongi didn''t explicitly say that I couldn''t,¡± she admitted, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°I have been to the Fire Kingdom many times. Would you like to go?¡±


    A hint of uncertainty-tinged Agneyastra''s voice as she considered the proposition. ¡°Maybe, one day,¡± she replied thoughtfully. ¡°But I can''t help but feel like Marudeva would have a heart attack if I did.¡±


    As if sensing their conversation had reached its limit, Moriko gently took Agneyastra''s hand, a reassuring gesture of comfort. ¡°I think Sir Brucie will have lunch ready now,¡± she said, redirecting their attention to the present moment.


    ***


    Evening settled upon the room, casting a soft glow through the window. Ramil, with a determined look in his eyes, quietly stepped into Emathion''s chamber. Emathion, comfortably sat on his bed, engrossed in the pages of a captivating book.


    With a swift motion, Ramil snatched the book from Emathion''s grasp, interrupting the flow of words that had captured his attention. Holding it firmly in his hands, Ramil''s voice carried a hint of authority as he spoke, ¡°that''s enough.¡±


    Startled and frustrated, Emathion''s eyes snapped up, meeting Ramil''s gaze. The fire within him ignited, as he refused to let his brother infringe upon his solitude. ¡°Get out!¡± Emathion''s words echoed with a mix of anger and defiance, the room suddenly crackling with a tense energy.


    ¡°No!¡± Ramil exclaimed, his voice filled with determination. He leaned in closer, trying to coax Emathion into joining him. ¡°I am taking a break from studying. Father sent me up here. Come on, let''s go out tonight.¡±


    Emathion remained seated, his expression filled with a mix of perplexity and apprehension. He looked directly into Ramil''s eyes and softly uttered, ¡°I don''t go out.¡±


    Ramil lightly smacked Emathion''s arm, a playful challenge daring him to rise. Emathion winced at the unexpected impact, his attention momentarily diverted from the world within the pages of his cherished volumes.


    ¡°If you don''t get up, I will start destroying your books,¡± Ramil threatened, his voice laced with an impish threat. A wicked grin spread across his face as he opened one of Emathion''s books, purposefully gripping onto the page with an intent to rip it apart.


    Emathion, realizing the gravity of the situation, scurried upright, his eyes flashing with a mix of annoyance and concern. He knew he couldn''t afford to let his brother''s destructive tendencies prevail. With a resigned sigh, he mustered his resolve.


    ¡°Fine, let''s go out,¡± Emathion acquiesced, a sharp edge in his voice. Yet, amidst his frustration, he couldn''t help but question the consequences of their spontaneous adventure. ¡°Does father know about this outing?¡± he inquired.


    Ramil flung the book with a deft motion, sending it sailing across the room. It landed with a thud against the wall, mirroring his unsettled emotions. Rising from his seat, he approached Emathion, determination etched across his face.


    ¡°I promised him I would help you move on,¡± Ramil began, his voice tinged with bitterness. His gaze narrowed, recalling the pain inflicted by his best friend''s relationship with Emathion. ¡°I admit, I relished in her breaking your heart. But now, this stagnant state of melancholy has grown wearisome. It''s time to find someone new.¡±


    Emathion, his countenance filled with a mix of resistance and resignation, voiced his reluctance. ¡°I don''t want a girlfriend,¡± he stated, his words laced with a determination that Ramil found perplexing.


    A wry smile curled upon Ramil''s lips, amusement flickering in his eyes. His voice, like a warm breeze caressing Emathion''s troubled soul, responded, ¡°Who said anything about getting a girlfriend? You''re simply in need of genuine companionship, brother. Just allow one to keep you company for a night or two.¡±


    Emathion''s voice echoed softly through the chamber. ¡°Moriko did say that meeting others would bring me happiness,¡± he admitted.


    Ramil leaned in closer, his voice warm with genuine admiration. ¡°Your future wife told you that,¡± he remarked, a touch of envy coloring his tone. ¡°You are truly blessed with that one.¡±


    Emathion fretted, his mind consumed by doubt and uncertainty. He turned to his older brother, Ramil, seeking guidance. ¡°Ramil,¡± he began hesitantly, ¡°Moriko and I only want each other''s happiness. Should I change?¡±


    Ramil paused for a moment, contemplating his response. With a smile playing at the corners of his lips, he replied, ¡°Emathion, it''s not your clothes that need changing, but perhaps your approach to life. Let us embark on a journey of self-discovery together.¡±Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Taking Emathion''s hand in his own, Ramil guided his brother out of the bedroom and down the stairs. As they passed their father, Marudeva, on the couch, a gentle nod of understanding passed between the three of them. Their younger brother, Sinai, watched them with wide-eyed curiosity, sensing the importance of this moment.


    Marudeva exclaims, her voice tinged with a mix of surprise and delight, ¡°You got him out of his room!¡±


    Ramil impatiently tugs at Emathion''s arm, urging him towards the open door. ¡°We''ll be late,¡± he says curtly.


    Ramil and Emathion hail a carriage and hop in, eager to head to Dweller City. As the carriage comes to a halt, they step onto a bustling street, surrounded by the vibrant lights and pulsating music of nightclubs. Instantly, they become immersed in a world of lively lounges, filled with laughter and the enchanting sound of conversations. It''s a place where gentlemen can meet ladies their age, a perfect setting for adventure and new connections.


    Ramil nudged Emathion, directing his attention to the source of the booming music emanating from a quaint building on the corner. With curiosity ignited, they ventured inside, where a lively atmosphere thrived with a crowd of women and men.


    Ramil''s keen eyes caught sight of a young lady sitting across the room, surrounded by her giggling companions. Her delicate fingers clutched a shimmering goblet, effortlessly bringing it to her rose-colored lips. Her gaze, like a moonlit enchantment, lingered on Emathion, Ramil''s noble brother, who stood by his side. A mischievous smile crept upon Ramil''s face as he leaned in, his voice a hushed whisper in Emathion''s ear.


    ¡°I think she fancies you, my dear brother,¡± Ramil suggested, his words laced with a playful tone. ¡°Why not seize this moment and go speak to her?¡±


    Emathion reciprocated the smile, his lips parting to reveal a charming glimpse of his pearly white teeth. However, as he turned towards Ramil, a flicker of hesitation danced in his eyes, a shadow cast by the weight of paternal expectations.


    ¡°I fear Father would not approve,¡± Emathion confessed, his voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. The weight of tradition bore heavy upon his shoulders, the fear of disappointing their formidable patriarch gnawing at his heart.


    Ramil spoke with a knowing smile on his lips. ¡°One day, my dear brother, you shall be bound to marry your green goddess. Take this time to practice and perfect the art of being with others, so that you may bring her infinite joy and happiness.¡±


    ¡°Come with me. I have never done this before,¡± Emathion whispered, his words barely audible amidst the buzz of the surrounding crowd.


    Ramil, his enthusiasm undeterred, led the way, his strides confident and purposeful. Emathion followed in his wake, his steps tentative and unsure. As their path brought them closer to the group of ladies, Ramil''s smile widened, a mixture of charm and mischief dancing upon his lips.


    ¡°Hello beautiful beings, I am Ramil,¡± he said, his voice exuding charisma and allure. Emathion''s gaze darted nervously between the ladies, his stomach churning with a mixture of excitement and apprehension. ¡°And this, my brother Emathion,¡± Ramil continued, introducing his companion. The ladies, caught off guard by the sudden interruption, turned their attention towards the brothers. A delicate smile tugged at their lips, their eyes glimmering with curiosity and interest.


    ***


    The moon cast a soft glow through the curtains of Moriko''s bedroom, creating a serene ambiance in the room. Resting peacefully on her bed, Moriko slipped into a deep slumber, her mind wandering into the realms of dreams. But as the night wore on, a restlessness stirred within her, causing her limbs to twitch and her body to toss and turn.  In the depths of her sleep, Moriko''s mind became a canvas for vivid flashes of Emathion, a fantastical world she had encountered in her previous adventures. Scenes unfolded before her, as if projected onto the walls of her consciousness.


    Suddenly, Moriko''s eyes fluttered open, the veil of sleep lifting. Realizing that her fascination with the dream world had transcended into her waking moments, she reached for her robe and wrapped it tightly around herself. Mindful of not disturbing the silence of the night, she embarked through the hallways of her home. Each step was deliberate as Moriko approached the door, her hand trembling slightly as she raised it to knock.


    Agneyastra opens the door, allowing Moriko to step inside the dimly lit room. ¡°I can''t sleep,¡± Moriko admits, her voice filled with weariness and frustration.


    Agneyastra nods in understanding, her own dark circles betraying the shared struggle. ¡°Me neither,¡± she confesses.


    Moriko and Agneyastra sat cross-legged on the plush rug before a crackling fireplace. The soft glow of the flames cast dancing shadows on the walls, while a gentle warmth enveloped the room. They were engrossed in a lively card game, the sound of shuffling cards and occasional laughter filling the air.


    In a lull between rounds, Moriko looked at Agneyastra, gaze filled with curiosity. ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± she inquired, her voice quiet yet tinged with excitement.


    Agneyastra paused for a moment, glancing briefly at the cards in her hand before meeting Moriko''s eyes with a warm smile. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied, her voice carrying a hint of playfulness.


    As the fire crackled and the game continued, Moriko leaned in closer, her eyes curious and sparkling with intrigue. ¡°What did it feel like, when Marius kissed you?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Agneyastra''s cheeks flushed, her eyes sparkling with an unfamiliar glow. As she spoke, her voice trembled with a mixture of excitement and confusion. ¡°I can''t explain it, but it felt so incredibly right. It was like a dormant power within me had been unleashed, a surge of energy that set my soul ablaze. Why, I wonder? What mysterious force has stirred within me?¡±


    Moriko uttered the words, her voice trembling with a mix of uncertainty and anguish. ¡°I think, I feel Emathion being intimate with others.¡±


    Agneyastra asked, ¡°So, does he feel? What do you feel?¡±


    Moriko''s voice quivered with uncertainty as she spoke, ¡°Yes, I don''t fully comprehend its workings, but I could sense it when his mother passed away, and when he transformed into Sandra, I felt that too.¡±


    Agneyastra asks, her voice filled with curiosity, ¡°Does he know this?¡±


    Moriko replied with a hint of hesitation, her voice carrying a subtle mix of acknowledgement and modesty. ¡°Somewhat, but not as much as I do.¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she spoke, her voice soft and filled with wonder. ¡°That must be amazing,¡± she whispered, her words laced with a hint of envy. ¡°Being that connected to someone, forming a bond so strong... it must be like having a piece of your soul intertwined with theirs, forever linked by an invisible thread of shared emotions and understanding.¡±


    Moriko''s smile brightens, illuminating her face as she speaks. ¡°It''s a delicate balance,¡± she says softly, her eyes glimmering with sincerity. ¡°Respecting his privacy while being aware of the emotions that stir within me. It''s a constant struggle, the push and pull between curiosity and restraint. At times, the desire to inquire can be overwhelming, and the intensity of those emotions can be hard to contain. But I must be mindful, cautious not to overstep, for prying can lead to unforeseen consequences. It''s a tricky tightrope to walk, one that challenges me to master the art of self-control, even when my heart yearns to unravel the mysteries that lie within.¡±


    Agneyastra encourages, ¡°Consider opening up to Emathion and sharing your thoughts.¡±


    Moriko''s voice quivered with fear as she spoke, her words hanging in the air like a delicate thread. ¡°I am afraid,¡± she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°to keep Emathion too close.¡± Her eyes flickered with both worry and guilt. ¡°They might hurt him, because of me.¡±


    While Agneyastra takes the card out of Moriko''s hands, there is a lingering sense of trepidation in the air. Agneyastra suggest, ¡°Come, let''s go look at the stars. You always enjoy that.¡±


    As Moriko and Agneyastra stood on the castle rooftop, surrounded by a vast expanse of stars, the brilliance of the night sky enveloped them. The air was thick with a sense of wonder and mystery, bathing the scene in a celestial glow. Moriko remarked on the beauty of the night, a reflection of the tranquility they both sought in a world filled with chaos and uncertainty.


    Agneyastra, gazing out into the infinite abyss above, couldn''t help but sigh wistfully. ¡°It must be nice to belong somewhere,¡± she murmured, her voice tinged with a tinge of longing.


    Moriko, ever the loyal friend, playfully nudged Agneyastra and assured her, ¡°You always have a place here. I am glad you are my friend. Let''s check out the library and find information on your father.¡±


    They made their way back into the castle, passing a sealed hallway that harbored the darkest secrets of the past. Agneyastra''s curiosity got the better of her, causing her to pause and tug at Moriko''s arm. ¡°What happened there?¡± she inquired.


    Moriko hesitated for a moment, weighing the weight of those memories. ¡°I sealed that part of the castle because the stones on the walls contained horrors of the past,¡± Moriko explained. They pressed on and reached the grand library, with towering shelves overflowing with ancient tomes. Moriko gestured to the majestic collection, revealing that the books contained a wealth of knowledge about the Fire Kingdom, meticulously preserved and updated by the archivists every two weeks.


    Agneyastra, eager to learn about her father, asked Moriko what he looked like. Intrigued, Moriko retrieved a large book from the highest shelf and placed it on the table, its weight a testament to the generations it had witnessed. Opening the book, Moriko found a page with the record of the Fire Kingdom''s royal family. Reading aloud, Moriko revealed that Agneyastra''s father, Prince Maccoy, had black and red hair, and striking emerald eyes. His untimely death at the age of 24, categorized as an accident, sent a chill down their spines.


    Unable to contain her emotions, Agneyastra confessed, ¡°I was told he killed himself because a demon was in him.¡± Moriko turned the page, with a heavy heart, only to find a description that spoke to her father''s undeniable handsomeness.


    Sensing Moriko''s internal struggle, Agneyastra suggested delving into Moriko''s past. But Moriko, burdened by the weight of her own memories, looked down sadly and whispered, ¡°I have already explored my past. I do not care to keep looking there.¡± With a sense of resignation, Moriko and Agneyastra left the library.


    ***


    Marius felt the weight of his failure pressing down on him as he lay there, entangled in the sheets with Brooke and the Keener lady. The midday sunlight cast a soft, hazy glow through the curtains, illuminating their intertwined bodies. As Brooke drifted off to sleep, a wave of longing washed over Marius, drawing him towards the Keener lady. Their lips entwined in a forbidden embrace, a secret passion ignited between them.


    But as their stolen moment of passion unfolded, destiny intervened with a sudden and punishing force. Brooke''s eyes flickered open, revealing a mix of shock and anger. In an instant, her hand swung forward, the resounding smack echoing through the room. The sting on Marius'' cheek matched the sharp pang of guilt in his heart.


    Through gritted teeth, Brooke uttered words laced with disappointment, ¡°That will not fill me with an heir.¡±


    Marius, stunned and remorseful, searched for an explanation. ¡°We have been at it for months now,¡± he pleaded.


    As Brooke rose from the lavish bed, her voice sliced through the air like a commanding whip. ¡°Soldier!¡±


    Without hesitation, a soldier entered the room, his footsteps echoing against the polished marble floors. With a swift and purposeful stride, he approached the bed, his eyes fixed on the trembling figure of the Keener lady, who had unknowingly occupied the space beside Marius.


    Confusion etched itself upon Marius''s face as he spoke, his voice laced with concern. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Brooke, her demeanor cold and determined, merely responded with a chilling clarity. ¡°I can''t let you become too attached to her. Dispose of her, as we did with the others.¡±


    The soldier wasted no time, forcefully escorting the vulnerable Keener lady out of the room, her delicate frame swallowed by the grandeur of the Kingdom. Marius, a mix of shock and realization etched upon his face, spoke again, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°Brooke, I had no knowledge of your actions.¡±


    Almost playfully, Brooke poked Marius, her voice filled with a calculated desire. ¡°Once I give you an heir, I can finally reclaim my life, my freedom.¡±


    A flicker of remorse surfaced in Marius''s eyes as he found himself cold detached. His voice, filled with a newfound determination, resonated through the room. ¡°No longer will we endure such cruel practices. I shall not allow another soul to suffer the fate of this fate. Kelly!¡±


    As palace staff and soldiers hurriedly passed by their footsteps echoing in the hallway. Kelly, a loyal soldier, entered the room, bowing respectfully with a nod as he addressed Marius. ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± he said, his voice filled with an air of deference.


    Marius turned his attention to Brooke, his wife. With a measured tone, he spoke of his intentions. ¡°I have arranged for the doctor to examine you, Brooke,¡± he said, his gaze fixed upon her. ¡°If you are with child, you shall be free to live your life as you please. This will allow me to focus my time on assisting my father in running this Kingdom.¡±


    Brooke, despite her own conflicting emotions, felt compelled to speak up. ¡°Don''t say it like that,¡± she pleaded, her voice tinged with sadness.


    Marius, unyielding, responded, reminding her of their previous agreement. ¡°We made a pact, Brooke. I have upheld my end of the bargain. Don''t pretend to care now.¡±


    As the discussion continued, the commotion outside grew louder. Marius, curious to know the cause, inquired of Kelly, gesturing towards Brooke. ¡°What is going on out there?¡± he questioned.


    Kelly, filled with concern, revealed the source of the chaos. ¡°They cannot locate Prince Devereaux.¡±


    Marius pondered for a moment, his gaze shifting from Kelly to Brooke. A sense of duty and responsibility weighed heavily upon him. Determined, he instructed Kelly. ¡°Go, summon the doctor. I shall accompany you in the search for my brother.¡± With those words, Marius''s resolve hardened, and he prepared to face the unknown, the fate of his kingdom hanging in the balance.


    In grand corridor, his footsteps echoing off the marble floors. The sound of raised voices drifted to his ears, and he quickened his pace. Turning a corner, he found his mother, the Queen, berating the palace staff with a mix of frustration and exhaustion etched upon her face. Marius approached her with determination in his eyes.


    ¡°Mother, please, cease your tirade and go rest,¡± he urged, concern lacing his words. ¡°I will find Devereaux for you.¡±


    The Queen''s flustered staff began to disperse at Marius'' intervention, leaving the hall in a hushed silence. The Queen reluctantly nodded, her weariness apparent. She allowed her staff to lead her away, disappearing down a side corridor.


    With the weight of his mother''s worries on his shoulders, Marius continued his determined stride. He exited the palace, crossing the grand bridge that connected the Water Kingdom to the outside world. As he reached the other side, his eyes fell upon a group of soldiers training near the glistening shoreline. Their swords clashed, their armored forms dancing in a display of skill and discipline.


    Marius dismounted a nearby horse, its strong muscles gleaming with sweat. He approached the soldiers, his gaze fixed on Evain, who stood among them. Sweat dripped from her brow, her face displaying focus and determination. A sense of pride swelled within Marius as he watched her.


    The General, sensing Marius'' presence, stepped up behind him. Understanding the unspoken question hanging in the air, the General spoke quietly, his voice carrying the weight of the ongoing war.


    ¡°She is better than most soldiers on the battlefield,¡± the General admitted, his gaze shifting toward Evain.


    Marius turned to face the General, his voice carrying across the training grounds. ¡°Evain!¡±


    Evain lowers her sword, the glimmering blade catching the sunlight, and walks over to Marius. Concern etches lines on her face as she surveys the chaos unfolding near the castle. The soldiers there seem to be in disarray, their movements uncoordinated and frantic. Evain''s voice is filled with urgency as she asks, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Marius takes a moment to catch his breath, his eyes flickering with worry. ¡°Our brother, Devereaux, has gone missing,¡± he reveals, his voice laced with a mixture of guilt and concern.


    A surge of frustration mixed with determination courses through Evain''s veins. ¡°We couldn''t be that lucky,¡± she murmurs, her voice tinged with a hint of disbelief. She glances towards the distant freshwater villages, contemplating if Devereaux might have sought solace there.


    However, Marius''s response crushes her hopes. ¡°They have been searched. I think he has left the kingdom,¡± he confesses, his voice heavy with regret.


    Evain''s determination intensifies as her eyes meet Marius''s. ¡°You know there''s a battle today on the desert,¡± she says, her voice resolute. ¡°I will take a few men and we will go look for him.¡± Her resolve shines through her words, as she prepares herself to find her missing brother, no matter the cost.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 10

    Agneyastra stood at the top of the staircase, she watched as Marudeva, made his way towards the front door, ready to embark on his busy day. Determined, she hurried down the stairs. Reaching Marudeva just in time, Agneyastra called out to him, her voice filled with urgency. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± she pleaded, her eyes locked with his. Marudeva''s tired expression softened for a moment, the weight of his responsibilities evident in the lines on his face.


    With a tired sigh, Marudeva gently brushed a strand of hair away from Agneyastra''s face. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± he murmured, his voice laced with regret. ¡°I''m already running late. Rath and Emathion have some errands to run this morning. When they return, you can all have the sandwiches I made and put them in the refrigerator for lunch.¡±


    Agneyastra watched as her father and younger brother, Sinai, disappeared through the front door, their figures shrinking in the distance.


    Agneyastra ascended the stairs, her footsteps echoing in the silent house. As she entered her bedroom, her eyes were drawn to the peculiar green cloth resting on her desk. It appeared to be woven from leaves, mimicking the colors of an enchanted forest. Intrigued, she approached the desk, her hand reaching out to touch the intricate patterns.


    Beside the cloth lay a slender stick, smooth and polished, seemingly born from the same mystical realm. Agneyastra''s mind buzzed with curiosity as she contemplated the possibilities that lay before her. The desire to reach out, to connect, whispered in her ear. ¡°Maybe,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible in the stillness of the room, ¡°I can just say hi.¡±


    With trembling fingers, she lifted the stick, its energy pulsating against her skin. She hovered over the cloth, her breath becoming shallow and rapid, a mixture of anticipation and fear. But then, a surge of unease washed over her, causing her heart to race and her lungs to tighten. The weight of the moment pressed upon her, forcing her to reconsider. Agneyastra slowly exhaled, the tension releasing from her body like a sigh of relief. With utmost care, she gently placed the stick back down, a decision made in that fleeting moment of introspection.


    Agneyastra carefully observed her bedroom, and her eyes caught a minuscule speck of dust, smaller than a grain of sand. A frown formed on her face as she declared to herself in a determined tone, ¡°This place desperately requires a thorough cleaning.¡±


    Agneyastra exited her room, a tray laden with cleaning supplies in her hands. The hallway was dimly lit, casting long shadows that danced eerily across the walls. With her hair hastily pulled up in a ponytail, she moved with purpose to the closet across the way. The creaking floorboards beneath her added to the tension in the air, as if the very house itself held its breath.


    Returning to her room, Agneyastra took a moment to survey the chaos that had plagued her sanctuary. Dust and clutter had obscured the once pristine surfaces, leaving behind an atmosphere of neglect. Determined, she began the painstaking task of cleaning and organizing. With each swipe of the cloth and each item finding its rightful place, a sense of satisfaction began to replace the initial trepidation.


    As the final speck of dust was banished from her bedroom, Agneyastra felt a weight lift from her shoulders. Stepping into her bathroom, she turned her attention to the porcelain tub. The sound of running water filled the silence, interrupted only by the distant drone of everyday life. But then, amidst the gentle splash of her cleaning efforts, Agneyastra''s ears caught the muffled sound of voices from the neighboring bedroom.


    Curiosity piqued, she strained to make out the words, only to be met with the sudden clamor of a door being slammed shut. Startled, Agneyastra pressed her ear against the wall, desperate to decipher the source of the commotion. But all she was greeted with was an eerie silence, as though the spirited voices had vanished into thin air. Unable to determine the cause, she resumed her task, but a lingering sense of unease colored the remainder of her cleaning session.


    Agneyastra hastily tossed her scrub brush into the cleaning bucket and hurriedly made her way out of her own bedroom. Without giving it a second thought, she found herself standing in front of Ramil''s bedroom door. Peeking inside, her voice trembling, she called out, ¡°Ramil, there are sandwiches for lunch.¡±


    But as her words hung in the air, Agneyastra''s eyes widened in shock. The sight before her was like a dagger piercing her heart - Ramil, the man she had secretly admired for so long, was locked in an embrace with an unknown lady. The room seemed to spin, and Agneyastra''s eyes welled up with tears. With a voice filled with deep sadness, she whispered, ¡°I am sorry, I didn''t realize you had company.¡± In that moment, a mix of emotions swirled within her - hurt, disbelief, and a tinge of betrayal.


    Gathering what little strength she had left, Agneyastra turned on her heels and left the room, her footsteps heavy with disappointment. Upon returning to her bedroom, she closed the door behind her and sank onto her bed, her gaze fixated on the desolate floor. Moments later, she heard a soft creak as her bedroom door opened once again. Ramil stepped inside, his presence unsettling Agneyastra further.


    Looking anywhere but at Ramil, Agneyastra felt his gaze upon her. With a shaky voice, Ramil asked, ¡°Are you going to tell my father?¡± His words hung in the air like an unspoken threat, filled with fear and apprehension.


    Agneyastra''s eyes flickered with a mix of emotions - hurt, anger, and a sense of self-preservation. Keeping her eyes downcast, Agneyastra mustered her courage and whispered, ¡°I will never speak of that, I prefer it not to be in my mind.¡± Her words were laced with a mix of pain and determination


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ramil whispered, his voice barely audible. He turned to leave, his footsteps unsure and hesitant.


    But Agneyastra''s voice stopped him in his tracks. ¡°She will never realize your true worth,¡± she said, her words laced with a deep sadness. Ramil turned, his eyes meeting Agneyastra''s gaze.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and confusion. Slowly, almost reluctantly, he made his way back to her, drawn by an invisible force.


    Agneyastra remained seated on her bed, he pointed towards the distant wall, her finger trembling slightly, as Ramil took a seat beside her. Her voice, filled with a rare vulnerability, broke through the silence. ¡°I know you conceal it, Ramil,¡± she began, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But you are a wonderful being. She is only using you to fulfill her own lustful desires.¡±


    As Ramil leaned closer, his breath mingling with Agneyastra''s, he spoke with a newfound boldness. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with indulging in your desires,¡± he suggested, his words carrying a hint of seduction. ¡°If you want, I can send her away. We can indulge together.¡±


    But Agneyastra stood abruptly, turning away from Ramil. Her voice, filled with a mix of hurt and self-preservation, echoed through the room. ¡°Why? So, I can mean nothing to you as well, like her and others? No, thank you.¡± In a fit of frustration, she stormed off into her bathroom, the door slamming shut.


    From behind the closed door, Agneyastra''s voice reverberated with anger and despair. ¡°Get out of my room, Ramil!¡± she yelled.


    ***


    In the vast halls of the Dweller Warrior Training building, the scent of parchment filled the air as Marudeva sat at his cluttered desk. Moonlight streamed through the large window, casting a soft glow on the scene outside. Warriors clad in gleaming armor sparred and honed their skills with precision and grace, their movements like a choreographed dance. The echoes of clashing swords and the grunts of exertion reverberated through the training grounds.


    Marudeva''s attention was momentarily drawn away from the spectacle before him when Aurgelmir, a tall and imposing figure, entered the room. With a sense of purpose, Aurgelmir placed a single document on Marudeva''s desk, the ink still fresh upon it. The words heralded great news - Ramil, Marudeva''s eldest son, had passed with flying colors, paving the way for his journey as a warrior.


    Aurgelmir''s piercing gaze shifted between Marudeva and Sinai, the youngest son who stood at the window, his eyes fixated on the warriors below. Aurgelmir spoke with a hint of pride, ¡°You might have two warrior sons, Marudeva.¡±


    Sinai, however, shook his head, his voice resolute as he spoke, ¡°I want to be a hunter.¡±


    Marudeva''s hand gently closed around the document, his heart swelling with a mixture of pride for Ramil''s achievement and understanding for Sinai''s individual aspirations. He looked down at the vibrant words on the paper, gratitude filling his voice as he responded to Aurgelmir, ¡°Thank you. I will go tell Ramil the good news right now.¡±


    Without further delay, Marudeva rose from his seat, the document clutched tightly as he moved towards the door. He glanced back at Sinai, a knowing smile gracing his lips, and said, ¡°Come on, let''s go home, Sinai.¡±


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting hues of orange and pink across the sky, Marudeva and Sinai emerged from the grand building. They made their way towards a waiting carriage, its sleek black exterior gleaming in the fading light. As the carriage came to a halt in front of their grand estate. With a creak, the door swung open, revealing Ramil standing there, a mischievous smile playing on his lips.


    Before Marudeva could react, the lady who accompanied Ramil reached out and pulled him into an unexpected kiss. Shock and anger surged through Marudeva as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes.


    ¡°Ramil!¡± Marudeva''s voice boomed through the air, a mix of disappointment and disbelief lacing his words. The lady quickly released herself from Ramil''s grasp and hurriedly departed, leaving behind a tense silence.


    Ramil, his eyes widened with surprise, attempted to ease the situation. ¡°Father, you are back early,¡± he stammered, struggling to find the right words to explain his actions.


    Ignoring Ramil''s excuse, Marudeva followed him into the house, his features etched with a mixture of disappointment and concern. Sinai, keeping her thoughts to himself, followed closely behind. Once inside, Marudeva confronted his son with a stern look in his eyes, demanding an explanation.


    ¡°Why was she here?¡± Marudeva''s voice resonated with a firmness that left no room for evasion or deceit.


    Ramil¡¯s footsteps echoed throughout the room as he paced back and forth. Marudeva, stood tall and resolute, his stern gaze fixed on his son. Sinai, sat quietly on the couch, his eyes glued to the unfolding drama. It seemed that the entire atmosphere in the room had shifted, charged with tension and unspoken emotions.


    Suddenly, Agneyastra and Emathion burst into the room, their hurried footsteps bringing everything to a halt. They froze, their eyes wide, as they took in the scene before them. Ramil¡¯s voice filled the air, filled with defiance and frustration. ¡°I am not part of that plan anymore,¡± he declared, his words heavy with resentment. ¡°She will not be my wife now. So, what does it matter who I lay with now?¡±


    Marudeva''s voice cut through the room, firm and steady. ¡°It is not just about the plan, Ramil. It is about honor and respect. One should be in love and married before they engage in such acts.¡±


    Ramil''s anger flared, a fierce fire burning within him. ¡°What if I don''t want to be in love?¡± he retorted, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°I just want to have fun with the ladies. Is there something wrong with that?¡±


    Marudeva took a step closer, his eyes filled with a mix of disappointment and concern. ¡°Using others for selfish pleasure is wrong, Ramil,¡± he spoke softly, his voice tinged with a father''s sorrow. ¡°It devalues their feelings and tarnishes your own character.¡±


    Ramil defiantly closed the gap between them, the tension mounting with each passing second. Agneyastra, sensing the impending clash, rushed in between them. She spoke, her voice laced with deception, ¡°Father, it was a game. We were just playing around. I dared her to kiss Ramil, not realizing you were here.¡±


    Marudeva slowly backed away, his heart heavy with the weight of the situation. ¡°Agneyastra, whether it was a game or not, this behavior is not acceptable,¡± he admonished gently. ¡°As a lady, you must be mindful of the consequences and your reputation.¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze fell to the floor, her remorse evident on her face. ¡°I am sorry, father,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with regret. ¡°It will not happen again.¡±The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Marudeva''s decision came swiftly, his voice carrying a finality to it. ¡°As a consequence, I will not allow you to go to the Earth Kingdom this weekend,¡± he declared. ¡°Now, go upstairs. I will call you down for dinner when it''s ready.¡±


    Ramil stood there, watching Agneyastra retreat back upstairs. Emathion, ever the peacemaker, stepped closer to them, breaking the heavy silence. ¡°Father,¡± he began, his voice soft but steady, ¡°we have already cooked dinner. Plates have been set aside for you and Sinai.¡±


    Marudeva, his father, approaches him with a twinkle in his eye. Slowly, he extends a piece of parchment towards Ramil, a knowing smile playing on his lips. Marudeva''s voice carries a hint of pride as he speaks, ¡°Congratulations, my son. You have been accepted into the prestigious Dweller Warrior training.¡±


    Ramil''s heart races as his hands tremble, recognizing the immense honor bestowed upon him. He delicately unfolds the letter, the words dancing before his eyes. The inked words on the parchment seem to come alive, whispering secrets and promises of a future brimming with adventure. Emotions wash over him like a tidal wave, and he can only manage to utter a heartfelt, ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    Marudeva''s eyes shine with joy as he watches his son read the letter. His chest swells with pride, knowing that Ramil has the potential to become revered in their world. In an act of love and celebration, he invites Ramil to join him and Sinai, his mother, for dinner. Marudeva wants to bask in the moment, to revel in the happiness that fills their home. ¡°Come, sit with us,¡± he whispers, his voice rich with affection. ¡°I am beyond proud of you, my son.¡±


    ***


    As the golden evening sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the vast expanse of the Green Forest, a sense of anticipation filled the air. Fire Soldiers, adorned in their majestic armor, paced back and forth in an anxious rhythm. They stood steadfast, guarding the forest from any intruders who dared to venture near its borders, which touched upon the vast desert.


    Amongst the soldiers, a figure emerged, cloaked in the shadows. Devereaux, shrouded in his enigmatic attire, observed from behind a dune in the desert. Like a shadow in the night, he silently approached the unsuspecting soldier who had ventured too close.


    With a swift and forceful strike, Devereaux sent the soldier tumbling to the sandy ground. His hand extended, Devereaux spoke with an eerie calmness, ¡°No matter what being you are in this world, we are all filled with water.¡± With a calculated movement, he removed the soldier''s helmet, revealing a face filled with fear and confusion.


    Harnessing his waterpower, Devereaux directed his hand towards the soldier''s exposed head. Water surged forth, draining the soldier of every drop within him, leaving nothing but skeletal remains behind. In a rapid motion, Devereaux shed his ominous cloak and donned the soldier''s armor, blending seamlessly into the ranks.


    Stepping confidently out from behind the sand dune, Devereaux approached another Fire Kingdom soldier, his disguise impeccably crafted. With a casual tone, he spoke without a trace of suspicion, ¡°I am taking a bathroom break.¡± As Devereaux stealthily maneuvered through the dense, expansive Green Forest, he carefully followed the tracks left by the elusive Brucies. Unaware of their true intentions, he soon found himself deep within the heart of the Earth Kingdom castle.


    Silently, he treaded across ornate corridors, his footsteps muffled by the lush carpets that adorned the floors. The flickering candlelight cast shadowy figures along the walls, mirroring the enigmatic nature of his mission. Occasionally, he glanced at the intricate tapestries adorning the walls, each depicting legendary battles and mythical creatures.


    Ascending a grand staircase with swift and purposeful strides, Devereaux found himself in a labyrinthine maze of hallways. Lost amidst the opulent splendor of the castle, he continued his search, his senses constantly alert for any sign of danger.


    Reaching the end of the last hallway, Devereaux''s eyes settled on the imposing double doors. The cool touch of metal against his palm sent a shiver down his spine as he gripped the handle of his dagger. With cautious precision, he swung open the doors, revealing a bedroom bathed in the warm glow of a crackling fire. The dancing flames cast flickering shadows across the room, illuminating the figure lying peacefully upon the bed.


    Step by step, Devereaux neared the mysterious sleeper. His hand trembled slightly as he raised the blade, poised to strike. Yet, at the sound of a soft murmur, he paused. Moriko, wrapped in a serene slumber, began to stir. In her dreams, she uttered a name, a whisper that hung in the air like a gentle breeze. ¡°Emathion,¡± her voice carried, a delicate melody within the stillness of the room.


    Devereaux''s hand trembling, he slowly raises his gleaming blade, hovering it just above Moriko''s fragile neck. Moriko, oblivious to her impending danger, remains peacefully asleep. With delicate precision, Devereaux traces the edge of the blade against her skin, an act both intimate and menacing. The warmth of her breath mixes with a hint of fear in the air, lingering like a shiver down Devereaux''s spine.


    But before his cruel intent could take hold, Moriko suddenly awakens, her eyes shooting open. Startled, Devereaux instinctively retreats, his heart pounding against his ribs. He steps towards the door, ready to flee from the consequences of his actions. Yet, in an unexpected twist, it is Moriko who stands before him, surpassing him in both speed and determination.


    The question lingers between them, heavy with uncertainty and accusation - ¡°Did you come here to kill me?¡± Moriko''s voice trembles with a mixture of fear and desperation, her eyes searching his for the truth.


    Devereaux, burdened by guilt and regret, tosses the dagger to the floor with careless abandonment. In a moment of self-awareness, he admits, ¡°Yes, but apparently I suck at that as well.¡±


    As Moriko inches closer, removing his helmet, Devereaux''s gaze falters, consumed by shame. She recognizes him, her voice teetering between relief and accusation, ¡°You are the Water Prince. Did your father send you to kill me?¡±


    Devereaux''s eyes find solace in the floor, struggling to meet her gaze. With a voice laden with sorrow, he confesses his true motivations, ¡°No, I sought to find my purpose, to make my father proud. But in your presence, your beauty halted my conviction. I have failed in all my endeavors.¡±


    ¡°I do apologize you weren''t successful,¡± Moriko whispered, her voice filled with genuine sympathy. ¡°Your armor, though, it looks just like the Fire Kingdom soldier''s armor.¡±


    Devereaux sunk deeper into the chair, his body weighed down by the burden of failure. A flicker of pain flashed across his weary eyes as he uttered his disappointment. ¡°I drained a Fire Kingdom soldier for it. My brother is right, I am a waste.¡±


    Moriko''s hand reached out, her delicate touch falling upon Devereaux''s trembling back. She offered him a small gesture of comfort, a gentle pat filled with understanding. Her voice was tender, her words meant to soothe the turmoil within him.


    ¡°Tyson will not be happy about the dead soldier,¡± Moriko said softly, her voice tinged with a hint of concern. ¡°But, Devereaux, you possess a unique and extraordinary power. To drain water out of beings, that is undeniably impressive. What other wonders lie within your abilities?¡±


    Devereaux''s gaze took on a puzzled expression as he studied Moriko, confusion tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°A lot of things,¡± he replied, his voice laced with fascination. ¡°I am sure your earth powers are quite impressive. But I must admit, I came here to kill you. Why are you being friendly with me, and giving me compliments?¡±


    ¡°But, you didn''t harm me,¡± Moriko''s voice emerged as a gentle melody amidst the silence. Her words carried a profound conviction, as though each syllable was carefully chosen to defy the harsh realities of the world. ¡°This world spends enough time being mean to each other. I will try my hardest to remain kind and understanding.¡±


    Her eyes locked with Devereaux''s, as she continued, ¡°I think you should return to your kingdom. If you promise not to try and kill me again, you can come for a visit. I believe what your brother said wasn¡¯t right. Every being has a purpose, and you just seem much nicer than your brother¡¯s harsh words.¡±


    Devereaux, his posture dignified and regal, stood tall before her. He absorbed her words, his expression a mix of surprise and contemplation. With a solemn nod, he acknowledged the sincerity that resonated from Moriko''s words. ¡°Thank you,¡± his voice carried the weight of gratitude, ¡°I hope to see you again.¡± And, with the parting of their gaze, Devereaux turned to leave the room. As he departed, his footsteps fading into the distance, Moriko''s eyes were drawn to the gleam of a dagger on the floor.


    ***


    As the obsidian night unfurls its tapestry of shimmering stars upon the desert, a group of valiant Water Kingdom soldiers, mounted on their majestic steeds, gallop through the barren lands. Evain, her face etched with determination, leads the charge, her long hair flowing behind her like a stream of liquid sapphire. Hours pass in a relentless search, each passing moment intensifying the weight of anticipation.


    The first tendrils of dawn begin to caress the horizon, casting a gentle glow on the weary faces of the soldiers. Their furtive glances bear witness to the urgency of their quest. It is then that a lone soldier, his voice strained with weariness, approaches Evain. He delivers the disheartening news, ¡°There is no sign of your brother amidst these desolate dunes, Princess. The battle is on the cusp of breaking.¡±


    Yet, in the distance, a mere silhouette against the backdrop of savagery, the sharp-eyed princess discerns a fleeting figure. A surge of hope electrifies her very being, setting her heart ablaze. Without hesitation, she spurs her horse forward, sending it galloping across the unforgiving terrain.


    The Dweller Warriors, their venomous arrows cutting through the air like maddened wasps, give chase to the lone figure. Evain realizes, amidst the chaos, that the fleeing figure is none other than Devereaux. Veins pulsating with righteous fury, she deftly dismounts from her loyal steed, drawing her gleaming blade in one fluid motion.


    Time seems to hold its breath as Princess Evain charges toward her brother''s aid, her sword held aloft, tracing an arc of resolve. The desert sand shifts beneath her feet, offering both resistance and support, as arrows zip past her, their wicked intent thwarted by her dance of agile defiance.


    The distance closes with each pounding step, and finally, Evain reaches her brother''s side. A surge of relief washes over her, fueling her resolve to protect him at all costs. The clash of steel against steel reverberates through the air, a symphony of blades and determination.


    Evain swiftly dodged the whistling glass arrows that flew towards her, her sword dancing in the air, blocking each lethal arrow with precise movements. With adrenaline coursing through her veins, she vaulted onto the back of a sleek horse, Devereaux following suit, his face etched with a mix of excitement and defiance.


    Together, they rode like the wind, their steed propelling them swiftly back into the Water kingdom, through the dense palm tree forest. The vibrant green leaves rustled in the wind as their hooves clattered against the soft sand, their journey shrouded in a cloak of urgency.


    Evain, guiding the horse with steady hands. Her voice betrayed a mixture of worry and sternness as she asked, ¡°What were you thinking, Devereaux, going off on your own? Do you not understand the dangers that lurk beyond our kingdom''s borders?¡±


    Devereaux retorted, ¡°I am 19, Evain. I am old enough to make my own choices.¡±


    A furrow creased Evain''s brow as she held her brother by his words. ¡°While independence is admirable, Devereaux, remember that our actions have consequences. Mother has been frantic with worry, going to extreme measures. She has even begun executing servants she believes may have aided your escape.¡±


    Evain urged her steed towards the grand palace. The wind whipped through her hair, matching the wildness of her thoughts. Beside her, Devereaux sat tall and resolute, his eyes shining with a mischievous glimmer. They arrived at the palace¡¯s ornate bridge, their horses neighing in anticipation.


    Once they dismounted, the siblings proceeded across the bridge into the palace''s grand halls. It seemed as though time slowed, allowing them to take in the opulence and grandeur that surrounded them. But their spectacular entrance did not go unnoticed.


    At the far end of the hall, a figure emerged from a throng of courtiers. It was their mother, the Queen, her face filled with both relief and fear. With swift determination, she hurried towards Devereaux, her long robes billowing behind her. In her haste, she pushed Evain aside, her focus solely on her long-lost son.


    Devereaux spoke, his tone tinged with excitement. ¡°I am fine, Mother. I only ventured out to witness the beauty of the desert, and I may have gotten slightly lost along the way.¡±


    The Queen''s eyes welled with tears of both joy and anguish. ¡°Oh, my sweet boy! I feared the worst. The thought of losing you to those who seek to harm our family... It consumed my every thought.¡±


    Evain felt a mixture of relief and resentment welling within her. She cleared her throat, breaking the tension between mother and son. ¡°See, Mother? Devereaux is unharmed. No one has laid a finger on him,¡± Evain interjected, her voice tinged with a hint of bitterness. ¡°Perhaps it is time to reconsider the other drastic measures you had planned.¡±


    Evain walked down the polished marble hallways of the grand castle, her footsteps echoing off the walls. Rays of sunlight streamed through the windows, casting vibrant hues of red, blue, and gold onto the castle''s opulent d¨¦cor. As she neared the king''s office, she couldn''t help but pause, curiosity piquing her interest.


    Peeking inside, she saw Arroyo, engaged in conversation with her beloved brother Marius, Brooke, and the royal doctor. Their voices carried through the door, the hushed tones tinged with excitement.


    ¡°The princess is with child,¡± the doctor announced, his tone filled with a mix of reverence and joy. Evain¡¯s eyes widening with astonishment. A smile tugged at the corners of her lips, a rush of warmth spreading through her.


    Arroyo''s face lit up with pride as he looked at Marius. ¡°Well done, my boy,¡± he boomed, his deep voice resonating with paternal affection. ¡°I would suggest to have a few more after this one.¡±


    Marius, caught in the euphoria of the moment, beamed with pride and devotion towards his wife. ¡°Yes, father,¡± he replied.


    Quickly, Marius emerged from the office and found Evain in the hallway. His steps were hurried, mirroring the excitement in his eyes. ¡°Good morning, Evain,¡± he greeted her.


    But before he could engage in any further conversation, Brooke appeared behind him, her presence exuding a mix of excitement and apology. She reached out, gently grasping Marius''s arm, her voice filled with affectionate longing. ¡°Marius, I am sorry, but I want to spend more time with you,¡± she confessed.


    Marius stood tall in the grand corridors of the castle, his eyes locked on his personal guard as he emerged from the king''s office. Addressing Brooke, his voice trembled with a mix of anger and sadness, ¡°You''ve made your feelings about me abundantly clear from the very beginning. If your heart lies with him, then so be it. But know this, I will not abandon you or our child. I will be there for every doctor''s appointment, every step of the way.¡±


    Evain approached with determination etched on her face. Watching her brother being shoved by Brooke, her protective instincts flared. ¡°You have no right to expect change when you consistently rejected him,¡± Evain spoke, her words laced with a mixture of frustration and disappointment. ¡°And let''s not forget how many times you''ve stabbed him, both figuratively and literally.¡±


    Brooke, her eyes flashing with defiance, stepped closer to Evain. Her voice filled with a misplaced sense of entitlement, she declared, ¡°One day, I will be your Queen. You should learn to treat me with respect.¡±


    Evain felt the words simmering on her tongue, ready to defend her brother once more. But instead, she made a choice - a choice to rise above the petty squabbles and protect her family. With a heavy heart, she turned away from Brooke, showing her disapproval through her actions rather than her words. Determined to support her brother, Evain followed in his footsteps, leaving Brooke standing alone in the hall.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 11

    Agneyastra gingerly opens her eyes to the soft glow of dawn filtering through her bedroom window. As she stretches and sits up, her gaze falls upon a piece of paper resting on her desk. She walks over and reads the note.


    ¡°Dear Agneyastra,¡± it begins, the words etched with an unmistakable tenderness. ¡°I hope the archivist has successfully delivered my gift to you. It took ten long years to create, hence the delay. This necklace was custom-made just for you. And it will be the final gift I bestow upon you. Happy 17th birthday.¡±


    Agneyastra''s breath catches in her throat as she reads the words ¡°always your regretful Prince Marius¡± at the end of the note.


    Agneyastra carefully placed the ornate gift box in her closet amongst the collection of treasures and trinkets she had save from Marius. Closing the closet door, she gazed at herself in the mirror, taking in the sight of her reflection. Her dainty figure was adorned in a beautifully fitted dress, its fabric a vibrant hue that contrasted against her delicate complexion.


    Her hair, usually flowing freely, was now elegantly tied up in a bow, adding a touch of charm to her already enchanting appearance. While she admired her reflection, a soft yet insistent knock echoed through her bedroom door. Without hesitation, she turned towards the sound and allowed Ramil to enter.


    As he stepped into the room, a hush fell upon him, for he was captivated by Agneyastra''s ethereal beauty. Words escaped him, his gaze fixed upon her enchanting form. The dress hugged her curves with such grace, accentuating her every movement. It was as if she had stepped out of a dream, a vision of loveliness that left him spellbound.


    Breaking the silence, Agneyastra greeted him with a gentle smile, her voice soft and melodious. ¡°Good morning, Ramil.¡± With graceful strides, she moved about the room, gathering her belongings and placing them meticulously into her backpack.


    Ramil trailed behind her, still attempting to find his voice amidst the overwhelming admiration he held for her. Finally managing to find his words, he quipped, ¡°Did they change the dress code overnight?¡±


    Agneyastra''s laughter danced in the air, a melodic sound that seemed to brighten the room. ¡°Technically, I finished all my training last year. But since I am still considered too young to graduate, I have been given the honor of being a permanent teacher''s assistant for this year and the next.¡± She paused, a fondness shining in her eyes. ¡°Sinai, gifted me this dress last week for my birthday. He has an impeccable taste, don''t you think?¡±


    Ramil''s eyes traversed the room until they landed on the note, its edges neatly aligned on Agneyastra''s desk. His curiosity mingled with a hint of mischief as he approached it, his steps deliberate and purposeful. With a quick flick of his wrist, he snatched it up, the paper crackling slightly under his touch.


    ¡°It''s not the only gift you received,¡± Ramil said, his voice laced with an insinuation. ¡°You know he is married, and his wife is carrying his child now.¡±


    Agneyastra''s reaction was subtle but swift. As she took the note from Ramil''s outstretched hand, she slid it carefully into the depths of her desk drawer. Her dark eyes met his, one eyebrow raised in a mixture of curiosity and suspicion. ¡°Why,¡± she asked, her tone guarded, ¡°do you know so much about Prince Marius?¡±


    Ramil''s lips curled into a knowing smile, savoring the tension that hung between them. ¡°It''s good to know one''s enemy,¡± he replied, his voice unbearably smug.


    Agneyastra''s backpack hung from the back of her chair, its straps beckoning her to seize the opportunity for escape. As she effortlessly swung it onto her shoulders, her voice dripped with a fusion of defiance and curiosity. ¡°Why?¡± she probed, her gaze defiantly locked with Ramil''s. ¡°Did you come in here?¡±


    Before Ramil could respond, Sinai walked by the open door, his footsteps echoing through the corridor. With wide eyes, he caught a glimpse of Agneyastra in all her ethereal glory. His heart fluttered with awe and admiration as he rushed in between Ramil and Agneyastra, unable to contain his excitement.


    Sinai''s voice trembled with genuine admiration as he said, ¡°You look, so amazing, sissy.¡± He embraced Agneyastra, his small arms encircling her in a warm and affectionate hug.


    Slightly taken aback, Ramil pushed himself in between them, his face etched with a mix of protectiveness and confusion. His voice carried a tinge of frustration as he said, ¡°She is not your sister, Sinai.¡± With a troubled expression, Ramil swiftly exited Agneyastra''s bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Agneyastra stepped out of her bedroom, Sinai faithfully beside her. They strolled through the hallway, their footsteps soft and gentle. As they made their way, they encountered Emathion, a fellow resident of their fantastical world. Agneyastra''s voice took on a soothing tone as she spoke, her words laced with genuine support. Sincere and caring, Agneyastra said, ¡°Good luck with your healers training today.¡±


    Emathion''s eyes sparkled with gratitude as he replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As Agneyastra, Sinai, and Emathion descended the ornate staircase, their footsteps echoed through the grand foyer of their home. Unbeknownst to the three, Marudeva and Tyson stood at the foot of the stairs, concern etched upon their faces.


    ¡°Ramil, are you okay?¡± Marudeva''s voice held a mixture of worry and fatherly affection. His eyes searched Ramil''s face for any sign of distress.


    Ramil''s gaze momentarily met Agneyastra''s vibrant emerald eyes, causing a flicker of hesitation in his response. His voice, though steady, carried a hint of a hidden truth. ¡°I am fine. I cannot afford to be late on my first day of Dweller Warrior training.¡± He tried to mask the emotion that danced in his eyes. Marudeva exchanged a knowing look with Tyson, their eyes lingering on the glimmer of Ramil¡¯s connection to Agneyastra.


    With a nod of assurance, Ramil broke free from his father''s gaze and swiftly made his way towards the door. As Ramil stepped out into the world beyond.


    Agneyastra''s footsteps echoed through the grand hall as she approached Tyson who stood tall and regal. With a warm smile, she embraced him, relieved to see that he was no longer hiding himself away. ¡°I am glad you are not hiding yourself from me anymore, Uncle,¡± she murmured, the words filled with genuine affection.


    Turning to Marudeva Agneyastra extended her arms to hug him as well. ¡°Good morning, father,¡± she greeted, a sense of anticipation shimmering in her eyes.


    Tyson''s smile remained, but a hint of concern flickered in his gaze. ¡°I fear, my dear, that as you age further into womanhood, your radiant presence will draw even more attention. In most kingdoms, young women of your age are presented with titles and made available for courting. But, as I am not yet the King, I am unable to grant you such a title.¡±


    Agneyastra nodded understandingly, her golden curls cascading down her shoulders. ¡°That is okay,¡± she responded softly. ¡°I am still able to date others my age.¡±


    Tyson''s voice grew tender as he offered his guidance. ¡°Take heed, my dear. While I advise caution, I understand the desires of your heart. But remember, until you have to think of others and more responsibilities weigh upon your shoulders, focus on yourself. Do not let the burden of expectations dim the light within you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze held a mix of gratitude and determination. ¡°I understand, and I thank you,¡± she replied, her voice steady.


    Together, Agneyastra and Sinai made their way towards the front door, the anticipation growing with each step. Tyson and Marudeva observed their departure, their eyes reflecting a pride that words could not fully capture.


    As the young girl with a destiny walked down the road, her spirit shone like a brilliant sun illuminating the path before her. Marudeva turned to Tyson, his voice soft but filled with awe. ¡°I don''t think her father and mother realized the masterpiece they created,¡± he murmured.


    ***


    The early morning sun cast a warm golden glow over the training building as Ramil hurriedly entered, joining the stream of new recruits. Excitement and anticipation buzzed in the air as they made their way to the training arena, lining up in front of the imposing figures of General Aurgelmir and General Saichi.


    Their commanding presence demanded attention, and as Aurgelmir spoke, his deep voice resonated with authority. ¡°Welcome, new recruits,¡± he boomed, his eyes scanning the crowd. ¡°General Saichi and I will train you day and night, pushing you past your limits. Only we will determine when you are ready to progress to the next level. And let me make this clear - not all of you will make it past the first day.¡±


    Suddenly, Dweller warriors wearing their magnificent glass armor entered, cartons full of gleaming weapons in their hands. The clattering of metal against the ground echoed through the vast arena. With a sharp gaze, Saichi addressed the recruits. ¡°Your first step,¡± he declared, his voice steady, ¡°is to select your weapon.¡±


    With an almost careless toss, the warriors flung the weapons onto the ground, causing a cacophony of metallic clinks and thuds. The recruits'' eyes widened as they took in the array of weapons before them, each one a symbol of power and strength. But then Saichi delivered an unexpected blow. ¡°There are not enough weapons for all of you,¡± he announced, his tone unforgiving. ¡°Those without a weapon will be dismissed from becoming a Warrior. Now, make your choice.¡±


    Ramil and the other recruits scramble to seize a weapon, the air thick with Dweller glass glinting in the sun. Fists collide, desperate gasps echo, and the room pulses with frenzied energy. Ramil''s trained instincts kick in; with a swift strike, he disarms a man, claiming the sword for himself.


    Stepping aside, Ramil watches as the chaos unfolds before him. The clash of bodies and the clatter of steel fill the air, forming a chaotic symphony that resonates deep within him. As the dust settles, the recruits who remain weaponless cast angry and disappointed glances, their dreams of valor and glory temporarily shattered.


    As the day wore on, Ramil''s skills became evident to all. With each strike against the training dummy, he effortlessly surpassed his fellow recruits, leaving them in the shadows of his mastery. Unbeknownst to him, the eyes of a Dweller Warrior trainer were fixated on his every move.


    Observing the grace and precision with which Ramil executed his techniques, the trainer couldn''t help but be impressed. She leaned in and whispered to a soldier standing beside her, pointing out the fluidity of his strikes and the strength in his stance. Ramil, ever aware of his surroundings, noticed her gaze and approached her, his steps deliberate and confident.


    Reaching for his water bottle with a deliberate slowness, Ramil took a sip before pouring the remaining liquid over his glistening chest. The scorching sun beat down upon him, casting a golden glow on his muscular frame. The trainer could not help but be captivated by his display of self-assuredness and his understanding of his own prowess.


    Breaking the silence, the warrior spoke, her voice a mix of admiration and amusement, ¡°You are quite impressive today, Ramil.¡±


    Leaning in closer, a smirk played at the corner of Ramil''s lips, as he replied, ¡°I am impressive at everything I do.¡±


    The trainer couldn''t help but be amused by his arrogance, letting out a warm laugh. ¡°Aren''t you full of it,¡± she retorted playfully.


    Unfazed by her comment, Ramil responded with conviction, ¡°No, practice every day makes me skilled.¡±


    The warrior''s smile faded slightly, her gaze becoming more intense. ¡°I can''t wait to see more,¡± she stated, her voice tinged with anticipation. With those words, she turned away, leaving Ramil to his training, eager to witness the full extent of his abilities.


    Ramil''s intense training regimen consumed his every moment, his unwavering determination evident in every swing of his sword. As he practiced alongside new female recruits and seasoned warriors, the air crackled with anticipation. The sound of steel clashing against steel resonated throughout the training ground, a symphony of skill and dedication.


    But amidst the chaos, Ramil''s focus remained unyielding. He pushed himself harder, honing his technique, and pushing his physical limits. Beads of sweat glistened on his brow as he exerted himself, his muscles straining with every movement.


    Suddenly, Ramil paused, his sword held firmly in his grip. Leaning against the cool stone wall, he took a moment to catch his breath. It was then that a female recruit, equal parts admiration and respect, approached him. Her eyes glittered with a combination of awe and gratitude.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ¡°You have done very well,¡± she spoke softly.


    He glanced at her, his breath still ragged. The weight of his purpose pressed heavily upon him as he locked eyes with his fellow warrior. ¡°I will do whatever it takes to get on that battlefield and start killing those Water Kingdom Soldiers,¡± Ramil answered.


    Midday cast a brilliant glow upon the training grounds, illuminating Ramil as he continued to hone his skills with the new Warriors. His movements were strong and fluid, a testament to his dedication to the craft. However, his focus was abruptly shattered when he spotted Agneyastra and Marudeva, engaged in a conversation with Aurgelmir, a figure of immense power and wisdom. Agneyastra, her face adorned with a warm smile, playfully swung a small basket in her hand.


    Faster than he could react, one of Ramil''s fellow recruits knocked him to the ground. Sensing the commotion, Agneyastra''s gaze swiftly shifted towards Ramil. Her eyes filled with concern and determination, she rushed over to Ramil''s side.


    As Ramil struggled to regain his footing, he found himself standing amidst a cluster of his fellow recruits. To his dismay, he noticed that some of his male counterparts were casting longing glances in Agneyastra''s direction, their desires thinly veiled. Frustrated by their impure thoughts and sensing a turbulent storm brewing within him, Ramil''s voice erupted in a sharp accusation, ¡°Why are you here? What do you want?¡±


    Agneyastra''s response was unexpected yet tender. She extended the small basket, pressing it into Ramil''s chest with care. Her voice, as soft as a whispering breeze, carried the weight of concern, ¡°You forgot your lunch this morning.¡± Her eyes conveyed a touch of disappointment.


    Ramil''s initial anger faltered, the force of it dissipating like the morning fog. Gratefulness and humility washed over him, and he mustered a simple but sincere, ¡°Thank you.¡± He watched in silence as Agneyastra gracefully moved away, her every step a captivating dance.


    Before Ramil had a chance to savor the moment, one of his fellow recruits interjected with a question that echoed through the air, ¡°Is she spoken for?¡± The words hung in the tense atmosphere, awaiting a response. However, Ramil''s fury was quick to resurface. Without hesitation, he propelled his comrade into the unforgiving ground, a subtle warning etched in his actions.


    ***


    As the sun reached its zenith, casting its golden glow upon the Earth Kingdom castle, a sense of urgency filled the air. Moriko, adorned in her regal attire, paced anxiously in front of her ornate bedroom mirror. Her reflection stared back at her, a reflection of determination and resolve. ¡°I am ready,¡± she muttered under her breath, the words echoing in the room.


    With purposeful strides, Moriko left the confines of her lavish room, traversing the seemingly endless hallways that led to the castle''s grand entrance. The weight of her responsibility pressed upon her shoulders, propelling her forward with each determined step. The massive wooden doors of the castle swung open, revealing two formidable guards, clad in the emblematic armor of the Fire Kingdom.


    Acknowledging Moriko''s presence, the guards dutifully opened the entrance to the adjacent smaller castle. Moriko wasted no time, her determination evident in her swift movements. Through the threshold she entered, her eyes set on a certain office within.


    A soldier, standing guard outside, recognized her presence and opened the door with a respectful nod. And there, within the confines of that office, a tender scene unfolded. Yeongi and Tyson were locked in a heartfelt embrace, their lips meeting in a gentle kiss. Moriko''s entrance interrupted the intimate moment, but instead of surprise or resentment, she spoke words of admiration.


    ¡°You are both beautiful together,¡± Moriko uttered, her voice filled with a mix of awe and affection.


    Moriko''s presence interrupted the moment, and Tyson swiftly straightened, while Yeongi instinctively took a step back. It was clear that Moriko''s unexpected arrival had caught them off guard. Trying to regain composure, Tyson asked, ¡°Moriko, are we late for lunch?¡±


    Moriko approached the desk, her gaze fixed on her parents. With a voice filled with determination and a hint of uncertainty, she spoke, ¡°I am 18 years old, and I am ready to be anointed as the Queen of the Earth Kingdom.¡±


    Yeongi''s face lit up with a proud smile, her hands clapping together in delight. She addressed Tyson, ¡°Tyson, our little girl has grown up too fast.¡±


    Tyson, acknowledging Moriko''s proclamation, promised, ¡°I will speak with the archivists, and we will have all the necessary arrangements made. But what about Emathion?¡±


    Moriko''s voice softened as she replied, ¡°Emathion has just begun his healing classes.¡±


    Tyson, aware of the traditions and customs of their kingdom, stated matter-of-factly, ¡°Once you become Queen, Emathion will serve as your gentleman in waiting. It is customary for them to reside in the same kingdom.¡±


    Moriko frowned, concern evident in her eyes. ¡°That seems too harsh, forcing him to leave his family behind.¡±


    Yeongi, always supportive of her daughter''s decisions, interjected, ¡°Fine, we will do as you wish. Moriko is still young, and that part can come later. What matters is that she is ready to take full control of her Kingdom.¡±


    As Moriko stood in the cavernous cathedral of Stone City, bathed in the golden sunlight streaming through stained glass windows, a hushed silence filled the room. The archivists, Emathion, Agneyastra, and a host of others looked on with eager anticipation.


    With grace and poise, Moriko walked forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The weight of destiny bore down upon her shoulders as she approached the archivist who held the earthy crown. The delicate tiara shimmered in the flickering candlelight, adorned with precious gemstones that sparkled like stars in the night sky.


    As the archivist gently placed the crown upon Moriko''s head, a palpable energy coursed through the room. Whispers of awe and admiration filled the air, mingling with the scent of incense that permeated the sacred space. Emathion and Agneyastra, stood by her side.


    The archivist raised his hand high, his voice resonating with reverence and solemnity. ¡°May the Earth Queen have a long and prosperous reign,¡± he proclaimed, his words echoing off the grand stone pillars that adorned the cathedral. The room erupted into applause, a symphony of approval and adulation for the newly anointed ruler.


    Moriko''s heart swelled with a mix of gratitude and apprehension. She knew that, from this moment forward, her life would be forever changed. The weight of responsibility settled upon her like a crown, reminding her of the challenges that lay ahead.


    As she stepped forward to address the gathered crowd, her voice rang out with conviction. ¡°To the Earth Kingdom, I vow to lead with compassion, strength, and wisdom,¡± she proclaimed, her words echoing through the cavernous space. ¡°Together, we shall forge a future defined by harmony, prosperity, and justice.¡±


    As Moriko stood in the center of the room, the crowd erupted into thunderous applause. Emathion and Agneyastra broke free from the crowd and rushed over to embrace Moriko, their faces beaming with joy. Alyona, always the graceful presence, approached Moriko with a gentle smile and a warm greeting. Moriko''s heart swelled with gratitude and love for these loyal friends who had stood by her side through thick and thin.


    But amidst the celebration, Moriko''s eyes searched for one person in particular. Suddenly, Jeremy emerged from the crowd, looking taller and handsomer than ever in his sleek suit and glasses. Moriko couldn''t help but smile. ¡°I know you have been very busy, Jeremy,¡± she said, her voice filled with warmth. ¡°I am glad you came.¡±


    Jeremy nodded, his eyes flickering with a mix of regret and longing. ¡°I am sorry, I couldn''t bring Lee,¡± he murmured, his voice laced with apology. ¡°She has testing at school.¡±


    Moriko''s smile widened as she gently pushed Agneyastra closer to Jeremy. ¡°Did you notice Agneyastra?¡± she asked, her voice teasing. ¡°How has your messaging been going with her? I gave her an Earth messaging cloth so you both could communicate with each other.¡±


    Jeremy''s eyes shifted between Moriko and Agneyastra, a mixture of surprise and curiosity in his gaze. ¡°Her letter was lovely,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°That was it. I didn''t know she was trying to message me. Is this true, Agneyastra? It''s rare that anyone is interested in me.¡±


    Agneyastra''s lips parted as she opened her mouth to speak, but the words seemed to evade her. Instead, she found herself lost in Jeremy''s gaze, her heart pounding in her chest. It was in that moment that she realized the depth of her feelings for him, a realization that left her both exhilarated and paralyzed.


    Sensing Agneyastra''s silence, Moriko smoothly transitioned the conversation. ¡°How is Lee?¡± she asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Jeremy''s eyes softened as he replied, ¡°She''s doing well, just a bit stressed with all the testing. But I''ve been helping her study, and she''s been doing great. I''m proud of her.¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze falls upon the ground, her eyes troubled and distant, as Moriko''s voice breaks through the silence. ¡°Jeremy, you must come again,¡± she says softly.


    Jeremy''s response is tinged with regret as he replies, ¡°I must go. It was nice to escape, if only for a brief moment. I don''t want to keep Lee waiting, she''ll start to worry.¡± Closing the distance between them and Agneyastra, Jeremy adds with a touch of sadness, ¡°Perhaps, one day, you will find it within yourself to have a real conversation with me.¡± With those words hanging in the air, he turns away, his departure swiftly guided by Yeongi.


    Moriko watches Agneyastra''s expression, her eyes fixed on Jeremy as he retreats. A gentle tug on Agneyastra''s arm brings her back to the present. Moriko''s voice is laced with concern and curiosity as she speaks, ¡°I''ve never seen you so lost for words before.¡±


    Agneyastra offers Moriko a small smile, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. ¡°Indeed, you are right. Only he has that effect on me. How does it feel to bear the weight of a crown, to be a Queen?¡±


    Moriko returns Agneyastra''s smile, but her gaze drifts momentarily to where Emathion engages in conversation with Tyson. There is a flicker of determination in her eyes as she speaks, her voice filled with quiet resolve, ¡°My goals are nearly within reach. Soon, I shall see them realized.¡±


    ***


    Late at night, in the Water Kingdom, Marius was sleeping soundly in his grand bed, a scene of tranquility amidst the whispers of the night. The moon cast a gentle glow through the window, dancing upon the rippling waves that adorned the room''s walls. Unbeknownst to him, the serenity of his slumber would soon be disrupted.


    The door to his chamber swung open with a barely audible creak, revealing a figure silhouetted against the soft moonlight. It was Brooke, she moved soundlessly, her steps as light as a feather, as she made her way towards Marius''s bedside.


    Brooke watched him sleep for a moment. His face, peaceful and untroubled, held a certain allure that intoxicated her. Unable to resist any longer, she extended a trembling hand and gently caressed his cheek, her touch as soft as a whisper.


    Suddenly, Marius stirred, awakening from his slumber. Confusion clouded his eyes as he took in the figure beside him, the realization dawning upon him that he was bereft of his garments. He instinctively pulled away from Brooke''s embrace, creating a chasm between them.


    Barely concealing his curiosity and frustration, Marius questioned Brooke, his voice laced with a blend of weariness and concern. ¡°Why are you in my room?¡±


    Brooke rose from the bed slowly, her eyes never breaking contact with Marius''s. She took a step closer, her body radiating both desire and anguish. The moonlight kissed his skin, highlighting the tension that danced beneath the surface. With a trembling voice, she confessed, ¡°I do love him, but I enjoy lying with you more.¡±


    Marius''s expression shifted from confusion to a mix of disdain and indignation. He moved with determination, reaching for his rope and hastily clothing himself. His actions spoke of a man seeking distance, searching for a barrier between them. As he secured his attire, Marius''s voice trembled with a tinge of anger and resignation. ¡°Am I supposed to be flattered? You are with child; there is no reason for us to be intimate.¡±


    Brooke, her eyes burning with longing, took hesitant steps closer to Marius. Her voice, a gentle whisper, trembled with a mixture of uncertainty and yearning. ¡°What if we send him away?¡± she breathed, her words hanging in the air. ¡°I can be with you. I miss your touch, the coolness of your skin. I was wrong, Marius. I believe I can love you.¡±


    Marius, his mind restless, paced back and forth across the room, his footsteps echoing softly. ¡°Me giving you pleasure, is not love,¡± he mused, his voice tinged with sadness. ¡°What if my mind and heart are forever bound to another? What if I am unable to love again?¡±


    In that moment, Brooke reached out to Marius, her touch a lifeline amidst the currents of uncertainty. She stilled him, her fingers brushing against his arm, as she attempted to convey the depth of her emotions. ¡°Unlike other couples, we have never lied about our feelings,¡± she declared, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°And that, my love, is good enough for me. For I am addicted to your touch, your presence.¡±


    Moved by her words, Marius found himself drawn towards her, their lips crashing together in a fierce, passionate kiss. In that intoxicating moment, Brooke reaches underneath his robe, as she gently caresses him, then she whispered in Marius''s ear, her voice a seductive melody. ¡°I want you always in me,¡± she confessed, her voice filled with an unyielding intensity. ¡°If you don''t touch me, I will perish without you.¡±


    Marius, his wavering resolve shattering, gently slid his hands around Brooke''s waist, their eyes locked in a powerful connection. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, his voice a mere breath against her skin.


    With a nod, Brooke affirmed her unwavering certainty, she slowly kneels down, then slides her mouth on to him.  And in that moment, the world around them blurred into a haze of passion and longing. As they succumbed to their shared passion, Marius guided Brooke back to his bed, she rests her legs open to him near the edge, then Marius slides into Brooke, as she holds him close.


    As Devereaux walked down the dimly lit hallway, the soft glow of candles casting flickering shadows on the walls, he noticed a maid meticulously polishing a magnificent vase on a nearby bureau. Intrigued, he took a step closer, his curiosity piqued by the maid''s diligent attention to detail.


    But just as he was about to approach her, a sudden sound caught his attention. It was the unmistakable sound of laughter, echoing through the hallway. Devereaux turned his head and saw his sister, Evain, accompanied by a male and a female soldiers.


    His sister beckoned them with a mischievous grin, her laughter infectious. ¡°Come,¡± she said, her voice playful and inviting. ¡°We can talk in my room.¡±


    But before Devereaux could move, he seized the opportunity to address the situation at hand. Blocking his sister''s path and causing the maid to scurry away in a flurry of movements, he faced Evain with a stern gaze.


    ¡°Does mother know about this?¡± Devereaux''s voice held a note of concern, tinged with a hint of disapproval.


    Evain''s eyes narrowed, her expression defiant as she stepped forward, her presence commanding. She met her brother''s gaze, the air between them thick with tension. ¡°And what,¡± she replied, her voice laced with determination, ¡°does mother know about your secret visits with Princess Moriko?¡±


    Devereaux stamped his feet in frustration, the sound reverberating through the empty hallway. With a deep scowl etched across his face, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Fine, enjoy your night, slut.¡± There was an edge to his voice, filled with disappointment and simmering anger.


    Evain, undeterred by Devereaux''s outburst, pointed her finger defiantly into his chest. Her piercing gaze held a mix of defiance and amusement. Without missing a beat, she retorted, ¡°I''d rather be a slut than be a creepy pervert like you.¡±


    Devereaux''s anger simmered into rage as he forcefully shoved past Evain, his shoulder colliding with hers. His voice strained with seething hatred, he hissed, ¡°I will be glad one day when someone shuts that smart mouth of yours.¡±


    Evain didn''t flinch, her laughter echoing down the hallway as she confidently replied, ¡°You only prove my point with your crude words. Good night, brother. Try to go easy on the maid staff; I''ll need someone to clean my room in the morning.¡± With a playful wave, she walked away, flanked by two soldiers. Her laughter filled the air, a stark contrast to the tension that lingered between them.


    As Devereaux stormed off, as he knocked items off the nearby shelves, the clattering sound punctuating his frustrated proclamation. ¡°This place causes too much suffering,¡± he muttered.

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 12

    Late morning, the sun''s golden rays filtered through the window, casting a warm glow upon Agneyastra as she sat at her oak desk in her cozy room. Her eyes were fixed upon the earth messaging cloth that lay before her. In her delicate hand, she clutched a weathered stick, its rough texture a testament to the countless messages she had written and erased before.


    Moments later, the door to Agneyastra''s sanctuary creaked open, and a concerned Emathion entered, the scent of fresh herbs trailing behind. The worried gaze in Emathion''s eyes met Agneyastra''s, and the words spilled forth like a whispered secret.


    ¡°Are you okay? You have been up here since breakfast,¡± Emathion inquired softly, his voice laced with genuine concern.


    Agneyastra shifted her attention from the cloth to her dear friend standing by the door. Her expression softened, a mixture of determination and vulnerability radiating from her gaze as she answered, ¡°I am trying to write Jeremy.¡±


    As the door swung shut, carrying with it the outside world and its distractions, Emathion''s voice brimmed with curiosity as he pressed for an explanation. ¡°Why are you trying to contact him?¡±


    Agneyastra, her mind brimming with emotions and thoughts that threatened to spill over, began to pace restlessly around the room. Her long, flowing gown whispered against the polished wooden floor, its soft rustle punctuating the silence. She locked eyes with Emathion, her gaze filled with a mixture of confusion and yearning.


    ¡°It''s crazy,¡± she whispered. ¡°I''ve only met him a few times, yet there''s something about him that lures me in. He possesses an aura of sweetness, a gentle shyness that sets him apart from the rest. And his height... towering above others like a majestic figure in the night. But it is his eyes that captivate me the most.¡±


    Agneyastra''s voice quivered, echoing her inner turmoil. ¡°His eyes... always puffy and dark, as if he barely sleeps. But it is precisely this exhaustion that highlights their beauty, making them shimmer with a hidden depth. Like hidden galaxies waiting to be explored.¡±


    Emathion observed Agneyastra with an odd mix of curiosity and concern, his eyes searching hers for answers that seemed to elude him. He spoke cautiously, his words laden with a tinge of disbelief. ¡°I thought you had feelings for Prince Marius, and an inexplicable connection with my brother Ramil. Now, you find yourself drawn to Jeremy, someone who doesn''t even reside in our realm.¡±


    Agneyastra paused in her pacing, her eyes clouded with a complex web of emotions. She finally found her voice, fragile yet resolute. ¡°Marius is now bound in matrimony, his heart belonging to another. Ramil, well... he lives for the fleeting pleasures of the night. Jeremy is different. Inexplicably so. His presence pulls me in, his absence consumes me. There''s an indescribable bond that lingers between us, and it is this connection that calls out to my soul.¡±


    Emathion, ever the voice of reason, broke the silence with his gentle suggestion. ¡°Maybe you should try talking with others you do not know,¡± he said softly, his eyes filled with kindness. ¡°It might help build up your confidence, so you can eventually converse with Jeremy.¡±


    Agneyastra pondered his words, her gaze fixed on the flickering candle flame before her. She knew Emathion spoke the truth, but the thought of venturing outside her comfort zone filled her with trepidation. Emathion, sensing her hesitation, offered a solution.


    ¡°Let us go to the marketplace,¡± he proposed. ¡°There, amidst the hustle and bustle, you can strike up conversations with strangers, and in doing so, conquer the walls that hold you back.¡±


    With a glimmer of hope in her eyes, Agneyastra rose from her seat, a timid smile gracing her lips. ¡°Yes, let''s go,¡± she agreed.


    Agneyastra and Emathion swiftly made their way out of her room. However, as they turned the corner, they crossed paths with Ramil, weary and worn from a day of rigorous training. Curiosity flickered across his face as he questioned their hurried departure.


    ¡°Where are you two going in such haste?¡± Ramil inquired, his voice betraying a mixture of concern and intrigue.


    Emathion, with his usual frankness, explained their purpose. ¡°I am taking Agneyastra to the marketplace,¡± he revealed, his words infused with a hint of excitement. ¡°She seeks to engage in conversations with other men, in the hopes of building her confidence to eventually speak with Jeremy.¡±


    Ramil''s eyebrows furrowed as he struggled to recall the name mentioned. ¡°Wait a minute. Who is Jeremy?¡± he questioned, his confusion evident.


    Agneyastra, seizing the opportunity to evade further inquiry, offered a fleeting response, eager to be on her way. ¡°You know Moriko''s friend,¡± she stated, her voice masking her desire for a hasty departure. ¡°You smell of training. We shall see you later.¡± And with that, Agneyastra and Emathion disappeared into the shadows, leaving Ramil behind in the hallway.


    Agneyastra and Emathion stepped out of the grand house. They climbed into the waiting carriage, its polished wood gleaming in the morning sunlight, and the coachman urged the horses forward. As the carriage rattled along the dirt roads, they exit the carriage and marveled at the bustling marketplace that came into view. Stalls lined the square, piled high with vibrant fruits, fragrant flowers, and shimmering fabrics. The air was alive with the sounds of chatter, laughter, and the occasional haggling.


    Emathion''s keen eyes scanned the crowd and caught sight of a young man, a flicker of recognition crossing his face. He turned to Agneyastra and urged her, ¡°Go talk to him.¡±


    Agneyastra hesitated, her heart pounding in her chest. With hesitant steps, she approached the young man, but just as she neared him, he glanced over his shoulder and hurried away. Crestfallen, Agneyastra tried to strike up conversations with other men in the marketplace, but each one turned away, unwilling to engage with her.


    Defeated, Agneyastra returned to Emathion''s side, her eyes filled with confusion and disappointment. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with self-doubt.


    Emathion''s gaze shifted to a familiar face among the crowd, and he mentioned Jake, a fellow student from their educational training. Agneyastra''s tone turned bitter as she shared her disappointment, ¡°That no good Jake. He stopped talking to me after the first day we met in training.¡±


    Determination sparked in Emathion''s eyes as he made a decision. ¡°Maybe, I should go talk to him,¡± he said, a hint of concern in his voice.


    Agneyastra found solace in sitting at a nearby table, her mind swirling with unanswered questions. With each passing minute, anticipation knotted in her stomach. Finally, Emathion returned to her side, his face reflecting a mix of emotion.


    Curiosity tinged with worry, Agneyastra asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Emathion''s voice held a somber note as he shared what he had learned. ¡°He said Ramil threatened him and the other guys in training. Ramil was ruthless, pressuring anyone who showed interest in you.¡±


    Agneyastra''s brows furrowed, confusion dominating her expression. ¡°Why would Ramil do that?¡± she muttered, her voice laced with frustration. She sighed, realizing that their journey to the marketplace had yielded no answers. ¡°This was a waste,¡± she remarked, resignation tinging her words, ¡°let''s go home.¡±


    ***


    The early morning light filtered in through the high windows of the Dweller Warrior Training building, casting a soft glow on the empty gym. Ramil stood alone in the center of the room, engrossed in his workout routine. He effortlessly lifted weights, his muscles rippling with each movement. The clinking of metal and the sound of his deep breaths reverberated throughout the room, creating a rhythmic symphony of determination and strength.


    As Ramil continued his strenuous exercises, Aurgelmir entered the building accompanied by Saichi. The sound of their footsteps echoed in the empty hall as they made their way towards the gym. Aurgelmir, a seasoned warrior with a weariness in his eyes, flicked on the lights, illuminating the space. The sudden burst of brightness caused Ramil to momentarily pause, his intense focus broken.


    Saichi took the opportunity to strike up a conversation. He leaned towards Aurgelmir and with genuine curiosity asked, ¡°I am always talking about my wonderful wife and family. How is everything with your husband and son?¡±


    Aurgelmir''s expression softened at the mention of his loved ones. He glanced at Saichi, a mixture of longing and concern in his eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a touch of sadness. ¡°But because Jake graduated last year, my husband wants to adopt another child.¡±


    Saichi reached out, his hand gently tugging on Aurgelmir''s arm, conveying both support and encouragement. ¡°You should,¡± he whispered.


    Aurgelmir halted his steps just before reaching the gym, his gaze fixed on the closed door. He sighed, the weight of his years and endless battles evident in his weary demeanor. ¡°I get older every day,¡± he said, a hint of resignation in his voice, ¡°and my blade becomes duller. I don''t want to leave him to raise a child on his own. Maybe, one day when this war is over.¡±


    Saichi and Aurgelmir entered, their eyes immediately drawn to Ramil, who was engrossed in his training with a jump rope. Saichi couldn''t help but be impressed by Ramil''s agility and skill. ¡°If we can get others to try like him,¡± Saichi mused, ¡°this war would be over tomorrow.¡±


    Aurgelmir, though acknowledging Ramil''s prowess, offered a more tempered perspective. ¡°Ramil is undoubtedly a talented fighter, but he tends to be easily distracted,¡± he observed. ¡°Much like us, the Water Kingdom allows females to fight in battle.¡±


    A mischievous grin flashed across Saichi''s face as he recalled his own romantic exploits. ¡°Ah, yes, the women of the Water Kingdom,¡± he reminisced. ¡°I once dated a woman from there before I met my wife. They are not only formidable fighters but also incredibly lovely.¡±


    With their thoughts momentarily drifting to memories of a different kind, Saichi and Aurgelmir pulled themselves back into the present moment and made their way towards Ramil. The rhythmic thumping of the jump rope echoed in the room as they approached.


    Aurgelmir spoke up, his voice commanding attention. ¡°Ramil, that is enough for now,¡± he stated firmly.


    Ramil, his breathing heavy from exertion, stopped his training and looked at them curiously. ¡°Why?¡± he inquired, a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Saichi stepped forward, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°We want the new recruits to learn from your example,¡± he explained.


    Ramil wiped down his glistening chest and arms with a towel, a wry smile playing on his lips. ¡°That will never happen,¡± Ramil chuckled, his words echoing through the cavernous space. ¡°Some of these recruits are just here for the glory, while others are here solely for the promised salary.¡±


    Aurgelmir, his grizzled mentor, observed Ramil with a penetrating gaze. ¡°If we were to send you into battle today, how many of these recruits do you believe would survive?¡±


    Ramil paused, his eyes narrowing as he contemplated Aurgelmir''s question. ¡°Not many, I''m afraid,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. ¡°For me, this has been my dream for the longest time. But for most of them, they''re simply too spoiled, too unprepared for the harsh realities of war.¡±


    Saichi, the seasoned warrior who commanded respect with his mere presence, interjected with a firm tone. ¡°We need you to push them harder, Ramil. We need this new batch of recruits to fight with the same skill and dedication that you possess. Otherwise, none of you will be ready, and the battlefield will devour us without mercy.¡±


    Ramil sighed, a mix of frustration and understanding etching lines on his face. ¡°I know,¡± he murmured, his voice laced with resignation. ¡°But it doesn''t seem fair. We''ve trained for years, sacrificed so much, only to be held back by those who lack the same fire in their hearts.¡±This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Aurgelmir, his towering figure casting a formidable shadow, stepped closer to Ramil with a fierce glare in his eyes. He spoke in a low, commanding voice, ¡°What isn''t fair, Ramil, is writing letters to the families of the fallen Warriors. These recruits will be the ones on your side.¡±


    Ramil, undeterred by Aurgelmir''s daunting presence, met his gaze with a steely determination. ¡°Fine,¡± he responded coolly. ¡°But let us not start training too late and end it too early. I suggest the recruits arrive just before the sunrise, their bodies warmed up and strengthened through cardio and weights. They must train with every weapon at their disposal, including their fists. Personally, I believe the hand-to-hand combat techniques of the Wind Kingdom far surpass our own. We should have them study the fighting methods of all the Kingdoms of Elements. The Water Kingdom, for example, excels in swordsmanship, but they lack in hand-to-hand combat. Let us take them to the battlefield, allowing them to observe the ongoing battles.¡±


    Saichi, ever the observant one, lightly hit Aurgelmir''s arm, realization dawning across his face. ¡°We never thought of that before,¡± he murmured.


    Aurgelmir''s gaze shifted from Saichi to Ramil, his eyes filled with a mix of both respect and acceptance. With a sense of resignation in his voice, he conceded, ¡°Fine. We will implement all of Ramil''s suggestions. How did you learn of this?¡±


    Ramil reveals, ¡°Agneyastra confided in me that her father, Rufus, was the one who trained her in these skills. Not only did he teach her combat techniques, but also the art of demon hunting. Inspired by her, I saw the wisdom in learning these ways of fighting as well, plus more.¡±


    ***


    The dimly lit bedroom in the Earth Kingdom castle sets the stage for suspense and secrecy. Moriko, dressed in elegant, flowing robes, paces back and forth, her footsteps echoing off the stone walls. The flickering fire in the fireplace casts a warm glow across the room, illuminating the chessboard set up in front of it.


    With a heavy sigh, Moriko opens the heavy wooden door, cautiously peeking down the dimly lit hallway. The silence of the castle amplifies her anticipation. Seeing no one in sight, she steps back into her bedroom, closing the door behind her. The weight of disappointment hangs heavy in the air as she collapses onto her bed.


    Suddenly, a soft tapping sound reaches Moriko''s ears, drawing her attention towards the window. Her eyes widen as she sees Devereaux, his figure barely visible outside, waving at her. Though she''s taken aback, her concern for his safety overrides everything else. Acting swiftly, she opens the window and extends a hand to help him inside, relief washing over her as he lands on the floor with a controlled grace.


    Moriko''s voice trembles with a mix of worry and scolding as she chastises him, ¡°Are you mad? You could''ve fallen and gotten hurt, over a game.¡±


    Devereaux, a mischievous smirk on his face, removes his helmet, revealing his features illuminated by the soft moonlight. His playful tone resonates with a touch of defiance as he responds, ¡°I am fine. Look, not even a scratch.¡±


    Moriko led Devereaux with gentle steps towards the ornate chess table. The room was adorned with rich tapestries, casting a warm glow against the flickering candlelight. As they approached the table, With a graceful sweep of his hand, Devereaux eased past Moriko, settling into his seat at the exquisitely carved wooden table.


    His voice carried a hint of mystery as he spoke, ¡°It''s not just the game, but the challenge and the company I find myself drawn to.¡±


    Moriko took her place opposite Devereaux, her eyes fixated on the carefully arranged chess pieces before her. There was a sense of familiarity in this moment, a silent understanding that each move, each strategy, would unravel a story of its own. Her lips curled into a smile as she murmured, ¡°Yes, with you, it will always be an interesting game.¡±


    She gestured towards a nearby table adorned with refreshments, a respite from the intensity of the game. ¡°Would you like some refreshments?¡± Moriko asked, her voice full of hospitality and kindness.


    Devereaux chuckled softly, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. ¡°Ah, trying to distract me already, are we? Her Majesty the Queen, you should make your move first.¡±


    Moriko contemplated her next move, her fingers hovering lightly above the polished surface of the board. ¡°I wish you could have been there,¡± she said, her voice filled with longing, the weight of unspoken memories hanging in the air.


    Devereaux''s hand made a deliberate move, his voice tinged with a mix of regret and cautiousness. ¡°My father would have banished me for that. I believe we must keep our friendship hidden for now, shielded from prying eyes and judgment.¡±


    A shadow of disappointment clouded Moriko''s eyes, but she understood the gravity of their situation. ¡°But, I confide in Emathion about everything,¡± she whispered, the vulnerability in her voice touching the silence that surrounded them.


    Devereaux sighed, a touch of sorrow in his voice. ¡°Just a little longer. I feel that he, and others, would not understand.¡±


    And so, they continued, lost in friendly conversation and immersed in the intricacies of the game. Hours melted away as they strategized and shared stories, their bond growing stronger with every move. And when the time came for Devereaux to depart, he vanished with the same enigmatic grace that had characterized his arrival, disappearing into the night through the open window.


    The morning sun cast a soft glow through the windows, illuminating the room and casting delicate shadows on the floor. Moriko stirred from her slumber, her tousled hair cascading down her shoulders as she sat up in bed, stretching her limbs to shake off the remnants of sleep that clung to her.


    Just as she began to gather her thoughts, a gentle knock resonated from the bedroom door. Curiosity piqued, Moriko''s attention shifted towards the entrance as her heart skipped a beat. Emathion entered the room, his hands laden with a stack of books. His eyes scanned the scene before him - the remnants of a late-night chess game, and a few scattered morsels of food left untouched.


    Observing the evidence of a visitor, Emathion''s brow furrowed with curiosity. ¡°Did you have company last night?¡± he inquired, his voice carrying a hint of caution.


    Moriko, keeping her composure, offered a casual smile. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her tone laced with a playful mischief. ¡°I had a visitor named Sir Brucie. He has quite the fondness for snacks.¡±


    Emathion''s gaze flickered with a mixture of amusement and suspicion, but he chose not to delve deeper into the matter. ¡°If I am disturbing, I can go,¡± he offered, his voice tinged with concern.


    Sitting on the edge of her bed in a gesture of affection, Moriko reached out and gently grasped Emathion''s hand, urging him to stay. ¡°You never disturb me,¡± she assured him, her voice laced with sincerity. ¡°Give me just a minute to gather myself, and then we can head to the library to study together.¡±


    Emathion left Moriko''s bedroom, leaving her to quickly refresh and dress. As she made her way down the hall and entered the library, she discovered Emathion deeply engrossed in a pile of healing books. Moriko settled herself close to Emathion, watching him intently as he read.


    Emathion''s focus remained on the pages before him, until he finally broke the silence. ¡°Why are you looking at me and not the page?¡± he inquired.


    Moriko''s lips curled into a mischievous smile as she joined him in reading the words displayed on the page. ¡°Sorry, I forget,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with a hint of playfulness.


    Curiosity twinkled in Emathion''s eyes as he asked, ¡°Forget what?¡±


    Moriko''s gaze lingered on Emathion''s face, captivated by the way his features softened in the gentle light of the library. She couldn''t help herself but tease him with a playful remark. ¡°How handsome you are when you''re reading. Is Claire aware of this?¡±


    Emathion''s expression shifted, a shadow crossing his face. ¡°I am not with Claire anymore,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. ¡°I am with Vanessa now.¡±


    Moriko could sense the weight of emotions in his words, and she suppressed any further jests. With sincerity in her voice, she responded, ¡°Please, Emathion, allow me to help you. Let me assist you in delving deeper into the intricacies of healing and the medical arts.¡±


    ***


    The morning sun spilled through the grand windows of the Water Kingdom''s dining room, casting a warm glow upon the room. Evain, adorned in her gleaming soldier armor, sat at the table, her helmet resting delicately beside her. Her brother Devereaux sat beside her, his movements slow and tired as he slowly consumed his breakfast.


    The air was filled with a sense of anticipation as the entrance door swung open, revealing Marius with a wide grin on his face, Brooke by his side. The room seemed to come alive as Marius crossed the threshold, exchanging a tender kiss with Brooke. Her fingers trailed gently across his chest, her touch intimate and affectionate.


    The aura around Brooke was one of desire, tangible and alluring. Her voice, soft and sultry, carried across the room as she whispered, ¡°I want more.¡±


    The morning sunlight trickled through the grand windows of the Water Kingdom''s dining room, casting a warm glow over the scene. Marius, a distinguished figure with a gentle smile, leaned in to kiss Brooke once more. His voice, soft yet filled with determination, echoed through the room. ¡°We will, my love,¡± he whispered. ¡°But you must eat for the sake of our baby. After my meetings with my father, I am yours for the afternoon and beyond.¡±


    As they settled at the table, Brooke clung tightly to Marius''s hand, unwilling to let go. Evain, their curious sister, observed them with a puzzled expression and pointed towards Marius. Her question hung in the air. ¡°When did this develop?¡± she asked, her tone tinged with surprise.


    Devereaux, always quick-witted and mischievous, couldn''t resist injecting some humor into the situation. ¡°Oh, well... I suppose she no longer stabs with her dagger, but rather enjoys the penetration of his dagger,¡± he quipped, unable to contain his laughter.


    A shocked silence fell upon the room as Marius struck the table, his face reddening with embarrassment. ¡°Brother, that is wildly inappropriate,¡± he scolded, his voice laced with disapproval. Brooke, undeterred by the awkwardness, began to shower Marius''s neck with tender kisses.


    Blushing, Marius gently untangled himself from Brooke''s embrace, urging her to focus on the meal before them. ¡°Please, my love, we must eat,¡± he implored, trying to regain composure.


    Evain, still taken aback by the inappropriate remark, chimed in, her voice tinged with a mix of discomfort and humor. ¡°Yes, please stop, I wouldn''t want to throw up my breakfast,¡± she retorted, attempting to steer the conversation back towards normalcy.


    With an air of relief, Evian returned her attention to her meal, followed by Devereaux, Marius, and Brooke. The dining room was once again filled with the clinking of cutlery against china, a symphony of the morning feast continuing in the Water Kingdom.


    Morning in the Water Kingdom was filled with a sense of anticipation. Evain, fueled by a hearty breakfast, donned her gleaming helmet, ready to face the challenges that lay ahead. Around her, the dining table was occupied by her family. Sitting beside her father, Marius, her elder brother, raised his glass in a toast. His voice resonated with warmth and concern as he spoke, ¡°My dearest sister Evain, may your day on the battlefield be a victorious one. Come home safe.¡±


    Moved by his words, Evain turned to Marius and embraced him tightly. The bond between siblings was unbreakable, and in that moment, she cherished the love and support that Marius offered. ¡°Thank you, brother. You are the best,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude.


    As she prepared to leave, Evain couldn''t help but tease her younger brother, Devereaux. His playful complaint lingered in the air, ¡°What about me?¡± In response, Evain affectionately nudged Devereaux''s head, a light-hearted gesture that evoked laughter from Marius and filled the room with a sense of familial camaraderie.


    Stepping into the hallway, Evain''s determination was palpable. Her strides were purposeful as she made her way out of the palace, across the bridge that connected their realm to the outside world. Each step carried her closer to the inevitable battlefield, where her skills would be put to the test. Mounted on her loyal steed, she joined her fellow soldiers on the shore, their presence a silent reassurance of the shared mission they were about to embark upon.


    Amidst them stood General Frog, a formidable leader adorned in his battle gear. His commanding presence instilled confidence in Evain and her comrades. General Frog''s command echoed through the eerily still air. ¡°Let''s head out,¡± he declared, his voice carrying a tone of determination that ignited a resolute fire within the hearts of Evain and her fellow Water Kingdom soldiers. With unwavering loyalty, they fell into formation behind General Frog, their armor gleaming under the scorching sun.


    Evain''s gaze shifted beyond their borders, where the opposing forces assembled, their presence signaling the imminent clash of kingdoms. The scene was a tapestry of chaos and determination, as soldiers prepared themselves for the day''s battle. Evain''s stomach tightened with a mixture of anticipation and fear, feeling the weight of their mission heavy upon her shoulders.


    In the midst of this brewing storm, General Frog motioned for Evain to ride beside him. Her horse''s hooves kicked up sand as they made their way to the center, where representatives of the Fire Kingdom and the Dweller warriors awaited them. Evain observed the hardened expression on Frog''s face, his eyes burning with a fierce determination that mirrored the flames of a raging inferno.


    ¡°We must go meet with them in the middle before we start, join me,¡± Frog urged, his voice carrying an unyielding authority. Evain nodded, silently taking her place beside him, her presence a testament to the strength and unity of the Water Kingdom.


    As they rode forth, the tension grew palpable, like electricity charging the air. Greeted by General Saichi of the Dwellers and Brucie, a warrior hailing from the Fire Kingdom, General Frog wasted no time in stating their ultimatum. ¡°Yield to our King''s demands, or suffer,¡± he proclaimed, his words reverberating with an unspoken warning.


    Saichi''s response was swift, his pride and determination evident in his unwavering stance. ¡°Never, from the Dwellers,¡± he declared.


    Brucie shifted uncomfortably, torn between loyalty to his Fire Queen and the desperate hope for peace. ¡°Per the Earth Queen, will your King agree to a peace treaty?¡± he inquired, his voice a tremor of uncertainty.


    Frog''s face remained hard, his voice edged with steel. ¡°Per the Water King, he is not entertaining peace treaty offers at this time,¡± he replied, the weight of his words hanging in the air like a harbinger of conflict.


    The Fire Kingdom soldier cursed under his breath, a mix of frustration and resignation etched across his face. ¡°Then, we will continue on with the battle,¡± he declared, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    Frog and Evain, resolute and poised, make their way back to the front lines where their fellow soldiers stand in anticipation. The air is thick with tension, anticipation mingling with fear as the cavalry of Dwellers and Brucies charge towards them, their weapons glinting in the fading sunlight.


    With a flick of his wrist, Frog signals to the Water Kingdom Soldiers, who respond with unwavering loyalty and determination. As one, they surge forward, their battle cries echoing across the expanse, drowning out the sound of pounding hooves. Evain, her hand gripping the hilt of her sword, brings it forth with a swift and fluid motion, ready to join the fray.


    The clash of steel against steel reverberates through the air, filling the battlefield with a symphony of violence. Evain, with her innate grace and ferocity, dances among the enemy lines, her sword slashing and cutting through the ranks of the Dwellers, Brucies, and even the Fire Kingdom soldiers who dared to cross her path. Each swing of her blade is infused with her righteous fury, carving a path of resistance amidst the sea of adversaries.


    Through the chaos, Evain''s voice rises above the clamor, commanding her comrades to keep the line tight, to stand united against the overwhelming onslaught. Her words carry a wisdom born of battles fought and losses endured, resonating with the collective will of the Water Kingdom soldiers. With each swing of her sword, she inspires her troops, pushing them to fight with unwavering resolve. ¡°Hold the line!¡±

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 13

    Early morning sunlight filtered in through the window, casting a soft glow across the room. Agneyastra emerged from the bathroom, her chosen attire for the day leaving her feeling both confident and poised. With measured steps, she approached the neighboring door, her hand extending to knock gently against the surface before cautiously entering the room.


    Inside, Ramil engaged in an intense workout, his well-defined muscles glistening with perspiration. Lost in the rhythm of his pushups, he failed to notice Agneyastra''s presence. Captivated by the physical manifestation of his training, Agneyastra observed him, silently acknowledging the dedication he had poured into building his impressive physique.


    Breaking the silence, Agneyastra spoke, her voice carrying a sense of urgency, ¡°Ramil, I must speak with you.¡±


    Finishing his final pushup, Ramil rose to his feet, his gaze descending upon Agneyastra. His eyebrow arched inquisitively as he responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Fine, what is it? I have to leave soon, but first, I need a shower.¡±


    Curiosity etched across her features, Agneyastra probed further, ¡°How come you told people not to talk to me during the educational training?¡±


    Ramil held her gaze steadily, the glint of protectiveness shining in his eyes. ¡°I was protecting you,¡± he explained.


    Perplexed, Agneyastra couldn''t help but inquire, ¡°Protecting me? From what?¡±


    With a brief pause, Ramil sighed, his posture shifting slightly. ¡°I must take a shower, and my father has forbidden me from being alone with girls in my bedroom,¡± he confessed. Offering a polite nod, he bid her farewell, ¡°Have a good day.¡± And with that, he left the room, making his way to his own personal bathroom.


    Agneyastra stormed out of Ramil''s bedroom, her heart pounding with a mix of anger and disappointment. Her mind raced with the whirlwind of emotions that had engulfed her during their argument. Breathing heavily, she entered her room, her sanctuary from the outside world. With quick, purposeful movements, she filled her backpack with the tools of her trade - scrolls, quills, and a small vial of glittering unicorn dust.


    Exiting her room, Agneyastra was greeted by Sinai. His wise eyes seemed to understand the turmoil that raged within her. Agneyastra approached Sinai, ¡°Come on, Sinai,¡± she murmured softly, her voice filled with determination. ¡°Let''s head to training.¡± Together, they embarked on the familiar path that led to the towering educational training building.


    As the sun''s rays filtered through the tall windows, casting vibrant hues of crimson and gold upon the classroom, Agneyastra found herself lost in a sea of papers. The wooden desk, worn by the countless hours of study, stood as a silent companion in the corner of the room, its surface scattered with a multitude of assignments waiting to be graded.


    In the midst of this organized chaos, Agneyastra sat, her brows furrowed in deep contemplation. As she meticulously marked the papers with her quill. Suddenly, Aurgelmir appeared beside her. His presence was commanding, yet gentle, as he approached with concern etched upon his face. His eyes, aged with wisdom, were fixed upon Agneyastra''s troubled countenance.


    ¡°You seem distressed, my young apprentice,¡± Aurgelmir spoke, his voice a soothing melody amidst the bustling of the classroom. ¡°What troubles your mind on this day?¡±


    Agneyastra sighed, her gaze dropping pensively. ¡°Ramil,¡± she said softly. ¡°He scared away others from talking to me, isolating me in my solitude.¡±


    Aurgelmir nodded knowingly. ¡°Fear of losing you, perhaps,¡± he mused. ¡°Jealousy has a way of clouding one''s judgment.¡±


    Agneyastra''s lips curled into a melancholic smile. ¡°I have no intention of leaving,¡± she assured, her voice filled with determination.


    Aurgelmir''s gentle eyes bore into hers, his voice laced with a hint of urgency. ¡°Have you considered what I told you?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with a mixture of hope and concern.


    Agneyastra''s brows furrowed further, betraying the inner turmoil within her. ¡°Joining the warriors... that is Ramil''s path,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Aurgelmir leaned closer, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But you, Agneyastra, possess a rare gift. Your skills in battle are unmatched, and our world is in dire need of warriors like you.¡±


    Agneyastra looked around the familiar halls of the academy, a mixture of anticipation and resignation in her eyes. ¡°I still have one more year left here,¡± she murmured.


    Time seemed to stand still as Agneyastra resumed her task, grading papers with renewed focus. The melodic chime of the bell echoed through the halls, signaling the end of class and summoning students to take their places.


    As Aurgelmir guided the students through a series of intricate hand-to-hand combat moves, Agneyastra''s skilled presence by his side lent an air of grace and precision to their training session. Sweat glistened on their foreheads as they executed each move with calculated accuracy, their bodies fluid and in perfect sync.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, signaling the end of the intense training, Agneyastra positioned herself outside the training building, waiting patiently for Sinai. The towering structure loomed above, its stone facade bearing witness to countless hours of dedication and sacrifice.


    Sinai emerged from the grand entrance, a subtle smile playing on their lips. They stood beside Agneyastra, the weight of their shared experiences evident in their tired but determined expressions.


    ¡°Do you want to stop at the Dweller Warrior training building to walk home with Ramil?¡± Sinai asked, their voice filled with a touch of anticipation.


    Agneyastra paused for a moment, contemplating the offer. ¡°Maybe tomorrow,¡± she uttered, her voice carrying a hint of longing for a different kind of closeness. ¡°Let''s head home.¡±


    With that, they began their walk, their weary bodies weaving through the intricate streets to their home. Agneyastra and Sinai traversed the path that led them to the grand front door, an entrance befitting the magnificent estate that stood before them. As they entered, their presence caught the attention of Tyson, who was engaged in a conversation with Marudeva. Sensing their arrival, Agneyastra greeted them with a courteous ¡°Good afternoon.¡±


    Tyson swiftly turned towards Agneyastra and spoke with a sense of urgency in his voice, ¡°Agneyastra, Ramil has sent me a message regarding something important.¡±


    Agneyastra, frustration evident on her face, retorted, ¡°I have grown weary of Ramil''s attempts to control my life. I care not for whatever he has told you about me.¡±


    Marudeva, sensing the tension in the air, took a step forward and produced a crumpled piece of paper, bearing Agneyastra''s unmistakable handwriting. With a concerned look, Marudeva inquired, ¡°Are you communicating with this Jeremy?¡±


    Agneyastra''s eyes met the paper, and she pointed at it in disbelief. Her voice laden with confusion, she questioned, ¡°Why did you both pry into my private space and invade my room without permission?¡±


    Tyson tried to explain, his worry evident in his voice, ¡°We are genuinely concerned about you, Agneyastra. We only want what is best for you.¡±


    Agneyastra, feeling the weight of their scrutiny, snatched the paper from Marudeva''s hand. Trying to put their fears to rest, she declared, ¡°You need not worry. I lack the confidence to initiate any communication with Jeremy. These writings were merely my feeble attempts at practicing my words.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Agneyastra turned and began ascending the stairs, Tyson trailing behind her. Desperation creeping into his voice, Tyson pleaded, ¡°You are not contemplating on courting this Jeremy, are you?¡±


    Agneyastra reached the threshold of her room, her voice filled with exasperation and a tinge of embarrassment, ¡°What? No, I implore you, please spare me the added humiliation. Just leave me be for the remainder of the day.¡± And with that, she slammed her door shut, seeking refuge within the confines of her private bedroom.


    ***


    The midday sun streamed through the high windows of the Dweller Warrior Training building, casting long shadows on the sandy floor. In the center of the spacious arena, Ramil engaged in a spirited spar with one of his fellow recruits. Their swords clashed in a display of skill and determination, filling the air with the metallic ring of steel.


    Ramil''s movements were swift and precise, his sword barely grazing his opponent''s in an intricate dance of blades. But as the recruit stumbled over her own feet, losing her balance, Ramil''s instincts kicked in. With a quick reflex, he swiftly extended his hand and helped her regain her footing.


    A warm smile spread across her face as she tightened her grip around her sword. With a hint of admiration in her eyes, she turned to Ramil and requested, ¡°Can you show me how to improve? Teach me how to control my footing.¡±


    Ramil nodded and carefully placed his sword on a nearby table. As he lowered himself to her level, he instructed her to keep her feet straight and move counterclockwise. His voice was calm yet filled with the authority of someone who had mastered the art of swordsmanship. Rising slowly, he locked eyes with her and positioned himself behind her, guiding her every movement with gentle guidance.


    Intrigued by the scene unfolding before her, another female recruit approached Ramil, her curiosity piqued. She watched as Ramil patiently taught her the proper technique for swinging a sword, his experienced hands gracefully maneuvering her through each motion. Impressed, she couldn''t help but be drawn to this display of skill and expertise.


    Unable to contain her excitement, she softly interjected, ¡°Can I be next? Will you teach me as well?¡±


    Ramil''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm as he turned towards the new recruit. With a reassuring smile, he replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Amidst the hustle and bustle of the training grounds, male recruits stood across from Ramil, their gazes filled with a mix of envy and disdain as he diligently assisted the female recruits.


    ¡°Can you believe he is carrying on like that?¡± one of the male recruits muttered under his breath, his voice tinged with a hint of resentment.


    ¡°He does more with them,¡± another recruit muttered, frustration evident in his tone. ¡°Lucky, jerk.¡±


    Behind them, a seasoned female Dweller warrior observed the exchange from a distance, her expression veiled in admiration. Slowly stepping forward, she positioned herself just within earshot, determined to set the record straight.


    ¡°Unlike you two,¡± she interjected, her voice resolute yet tinged with a touch of incredulity, ¡°Ramil is here before anyone and is the last to leave. His commitment is unmatched. I can''t help but be excited to witness his prowess on the battlefield.¡±


    Another new male recruit, eager to dissent, scoffed dismissively. ¡°He is not that impressive. Just another overrated warrior.¡±


    But before he could continue, the seasoned Dweller warrior''s voice rang out, her words cutting through the air like a clarion call of truth. ¡°Ramil!¡± she bellowed with authority, beckoning him towards her.


    Ramil jogged over to where a seasoned female Dweller warrior and other male recruits were gathered. With a mischievous grin, Ramil called out, ¡°Well, if it isn''t the great Warrior Killa.¡±


    Killa, a formidable warrior with a reputation that preceded her, pointed a finger towards the group of male recruits and said, ¡°That one said you''re not that impressive.¡±


    Ramil stood confidently, positioning himself beside the other male recruits, and waved jovially at a group of female recruits across the way. He shrugged and replied, ¡°Well, Yun, it''s true that my fighting skills may not be as impressive as my others. But don''t worry, your sister Glenda can testify to my other skills. Killa, why don''t you join us too?¡±


    Killa responded by giving Ramil a light push, enough to assert her strength, and then revealed her wedding band. With a note of finality in her voice, she said, ¡°I am married.¡±


    Ramil, undeterred by her words, leaned in closer to Killa, a glimmer of mischief in his eyes. He retorted, ¡°Like that has stopped others before.¡±Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Disappointed, Killa shook her head in disbelief and walked away from Ramil, who stood there with a cocky smile. Yun, Glenda''s protective brother, stepped forward with a stern expression and warned Ramil, ¡°Stay away from my sister.¡±


    Unfazed by the threatening tone, Ramil took a few steps closer to Yun, his confidence radiating. With a hint of arrogance, he challenged Yun, ¡°And how will you stop me?¡±


    Yun, his grip firm on his gleaming sword, swings it with precision and force at Ramil. But Ramil, quick and agile, dodges Yun''s attack and swiftly retrieves his own sword from a nearby table, where Glenda watches attentively.


    The clash of steel fills the air as Yun and Ramil engage in a dynamic sword fight, their bodies moving gracefully, dancing with deadly intent. The entire gathering of new recruits and seasoned trainers come to a standstill, their eyes fixated on the mesmerizing display of skill and power.


    Locked in a ferocious struggle, Ramil gains the upper hand, pressing the blade of his sword flat against Yun''s chest. A wicked smile spreads across Ramil''s face as he taunts his opponent. ¡°Is this all you''ve got? I wonder, Yun, what Glenda tastes like,¡± he sneers provocatively.


    Yun''s expression contorts into a mixture of anger and disgust. Surging with rage, he pushes his own blade forward, forcing Ramil to stumble and fall to the ground. With a swift motion, Yun points the tip of his sword at Ramil''s throat, his eyes burning with determination.


    Ramil, lying on the ground, looks up at Yun with a sense of begrudging admiration. ¡°Well done,¡± he concedes, a hint of respect evident in his voice.


    Saichi, standing behind Yun, applauds the display of skill and strategy. He acknowledges both Yun and Ramil, recognizing the tactic that successfully provoked Yun''s prowess. ¡°Well done, Yun. And, Ramil, excellent job in eliciting such a reaction,¡± he praises.


    Yun, recognizing the conclusion of their confrontation, lowers his sword and extends a hand to help Ramil up from the dusty ground. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun utters, his tone laced with genuine appreciation.


    Glenda, watching the intense encounter unfold, approaches the two fighters. She claps her hands in admiration for her brother''s valor, a proud smile gracing her lips.


    As Saichi stands beside Ramil, his eyes glint mischievously. ¡°So, tell me, Ramil. What is your plan now for dealing with the rest of them?¡± he asks teasingly. Ramil''s laughter fills the air, a cunning glimmer in his eyes.


    ***


    The midday sun cast a warm glow on the lush green forest of the Earth Kingdom. Moriko, with her long, flowing green hair, emerged gracefully from the ancient tree, her emerald eyes shimmering with a mix of excitement and relief. By her side were Lee and Jeremy.


    ¡°Finally, you''ve come, Lee,¡± Moriko said with a smile. ¡°I''ve missed you.¡±


    As they walked together, guided by Moriko, they passed through a hidden tunnel, its walls covered in vibrant moss and glowing mushrooms. The air filled with a sense of anticipation as they stepped out into Stone City.


    The city stood before them, its once crumbling walls now repaired and restored to their former grandeur. The streets, however, remained quiet and devoid of life. Though the buildings stood tall and proud, it seemed as if they were mere ghosts of a bygone era.


    Lee couldn''t help but marvel at the sight. The city''s cobblestone paths glistened under the midday sun, and intricate carvings adorned the fa?ades of the buildings. He felt a sense of awe and wonder at the immense power that had restored Stone City to its former glory. Yet, the emptiness that permeated the air reminded him that something was still amiss.


    ¡°Moriko,¡± Lee said, his voice filled with both awe and caution, ¡°this place... it''s amazing. But why is it so empty?¡±


    Moriko''s face clouded with a mix of sadness and determination. ¡°The restoration was only the first step, Lee.¡±


    As Tyson strolled through the streets of Stone City, its once dilapidated structures now fully restored, he caught sight of Moriko engaged in conversation with Jeremy and Lee. Intrigued, he made his way towards them, his steps purposeful. Closing the gap between them, Tyson extended his hand towards Jeremy in a friendly gesture. ¡°Ah, so you''re Jeremy,¡± he greeted them with a warm smile. ¡°You''ve certainly left quite an impression on my niece.¡±


    Jeremy, pointing towards Moriko, returned the smile. ¡°Moriko is an incredible friend,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with gratitude. ¡°She has been a tremendous help to me, especially in the face of our shared losses.¡±


    Tyson paused for a moment, his eyes softening. ¡°Although Moriko may not be my niece by blood, she holds a special place in my heart. She is more like a daughter to me.¡±


    Curious, Jeremy turned his attention to Tyson and inquired, ¡°Then, who is your niece?¡±


    In response, Yeongi playfully struck Tyson''s chest, her touch gentle yet deliberate. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, she positioned herself between Jeremy and Tyson, a subtle barrier. Yeongi''s voice carried a note of caution as she spoke, ¡°You know Agneyastra would not be pleased if you were to reveal such information.¡±


    As the group entered the grand castle, their footsteps echoed through the vast halls. The air was cool and musty, carrying with it the whispers of forgotten stories and ancient secrets. Moriko led the way, her eyes scanning the surroundings with a mischievous glint.


    With a knowing smile, Moriko pointed towards the library, a room filled with towering shelves lined with books of all shapes and sizes. The doors creaked open, revealing the treasures within. Jeremy, Lee, and Moriko stepped inside.


    Seated at a desk, bathed in the soft glow of a candle, was Emathion. His eyes were fixed on a worn leather-bound tome, his sharp gaze filled with an air of seriousness. Upon noticing their entrance, his eyes briefly met theirs, his expression hardening momentarily.


    ¡°Nothing could ever be that funny,¡± he scoffed, his words laced with a touch of skepticism.


    Moriko, undeterred, gently tugged on Emathion''s arm, coaxing him to join them in their respite. ¡°Emathion, take a break and enjoy the rest of the day with us,¡± she urged, her voice carrying a gentle warmth.


    Emathion paused for a moment, studying Moriko''s steadfast gaze. Finally, he relented. ¡°Okay,¡± he murmured, extending his hand to Jeremy and Lee, acknowledging their presence.


    Curiosity danced in Lee''s eyes as he bounced on his toes. ¡°Let''s go back to Stone City,¡± he declared, his enthusiasm infectious.


    A small smile curled on Emathion''s lips as he regarded Lee. ¡°You have a lot of energy, just like my younger brother Sinai,¡± he remarked fondly, his voice tinged with memories of youth.


    With each passing hour, the bond between Moriko, Emathion, Jeremy, and Lee grew stronger. Laughter filled the air as they shared stories, discoveries, and dreams. The sun cast long shadows as afternoon settled in, a gentle reminder of the passage of time. As the day drew to a close, Yeongi and Tyson appeared, their presence a reminder that departure was imminent. Reluctantly, they escorted Jeremy and Lee towards the tunnel.


    As Emathion strode back towards the Earth Kingdom Castle, Moriko''s tender touch tugged at his hand, drawing his attention. Her voice, soft as a gentle breeze, carried the suggestion of a blissful moment awaiting them. ¡°Let''s go watch the sunset on the castle roof,¡± she whispered.


    Following Moriko''s lead, Emathion allowed himself to be guided through the regal halls of the Earth Kingdom Castle, their footfalls echoing harmoniously with the ancient stones. With every step, anticipation blossomed within their hearts, as if the promise of witnessing the majestic in the sky was a secret shared between just the two of them.


    Finally, they arrived at the rooftop, where the last rays of sunlight painted the atmosphere with a tapestry of colors. Moriko nestled herself against Emathion, her head finding comfort on his strong shoulder. The peace that radiated from her rested serenely on his own weary soul.


    Amidst the ethereal glow of twilight, Moriko''s whispered confession pierced the stillness. ¡°I wish you could stay longer,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with longing.


    Emathion''s answer was swift, filled with unwavering devotion. ¡°If you want, I will never leave your side,¡± he declared.


    But doubt and insecurities clouded Moriko''s eyes, threatening to eclipse the warmth of their bond. ¡°I feel... I am not worth it,¡± she confessed, her voice threaded with vulnerability. ¡°You should continue your relations with your other female companions.¡±


    Emathion was taken aback by her words, the pain of her self-doubt etching lines of sorrow across his face. ¡°What do you mean, feel?¡± he questioned, his voice filled with confusion. ¡°You don''t feel me with others.¡±


    Humbled by shame, Moriko stepped away, her gaze cast downward. ¡°I try not to,¡± she admitted quietly, ¡°but I can''t help but feel you getting intimate with others.¡±


    A heavy silence descended upon them, laden with unspoken truths and shattered illusions. Emathion''s breath caught in his chest, a mix of regret and realization washing over him. ¡°That is wrong,¡± he confessed, his voice trembling with contrition. ¡°As if... I have forced myself on you. It''s wrong that images of you enter my mind when I am intimate with others. I should have realized it sooner, and for that, I am truly sorry. You have done nothing wrong, this is all on me.¡±


    Stepping forward, Moriko closed the distance between them, a gentle touch of reassurance. ¡°Stop thinking that way,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with compassion and understanding. ¡°It''s okay. You''ll forever be my best friend.¡±


    ***


    As the morning sunbathed the desert in its golden rays, a fierce and heated battle unfolded below. The air was thick with the sounds of clashing swords, the cries of warriors, and the symphony of different beings engaging in combat. The Dwellers, with their unwavering determination, fought alongside the Fire Kingdom Soldiers, Brucies, unleashed their strength on the Water Kingdom Solders.


    In the midst of this relentless clash of forces, stood Evain, a figure cloaked in the armor of the Water Kingdom soldiers. Her helmet obscured her face, yet her eyes burned with a fiery resolve. Swinging her sword with unparalleled grace and precision, she cut through the ranks of her opponents with a deadly elegance. The glint of her blade, as it met steel and flesh, mirrored the determination in her heart. With every swing, with every strike, she painted the battlefield with the blood of her enemies.


    Surrounded by adversaries on all sides, Evain moved with a fluidity that seemed almost ethereal. Her movements were not merely the product of training and skill, but of her connection to the very essence of her element. The air around her crackled with an energy that only a true warrior possessed, as if the power of the Water Kingdom flowed through her veins.


    Evain swiftly points towards her comrade, a fellow soldier of the Water Kingdom, just as an adversary advances towards them. With urgency in her voice, she warns, ¡°Watch out!¡± In a decisive motion, Evain lunges forward, expertly driving her weapon into the opponent''s chest.


    As the hours dragged on, the sun began its descent, casting hues of orange and pink across the battlefield. Evain, blade in hand, fought with unwavering courage amidst the chaos. Sweat cascading down her brow, she valiantly pushed forward, her senses honed to the symphony of clashing steel and distant cries.


    Yet, amidst the pandemonium, a flicker of movement caught Evain''s eye near the line of Palm Tree Forest. Without hesitation, she sprang towards the figure, a whirlwind of determination propelling her forward. Her heart quickened as she approached, ready to strike.


    With a swift and forceful push, Evain sent the mysterious figure sprawling to the ground. Emerging from the confines of his cloak, none other than Devereaux, her brother, revealed himself. His voice laced with concern, he questioned her sanity in risking her life amidst the turmoil. ¡°Evain, are you crazy?¡±


    Evain, not missing a beat, grasped Devereaux''s arm firmly, guiding him back through the lush Palm Tree Forest. The verdant leaves overhead sheltered them from the impending twilight, casting a hushed serenity over their retreat. The sandy path beneath their feet eventually led them to the peaceful embrace of the beachy shores within the Water Kingdom.


    Drawing in a deep breath, Evain glanced at her brother, her eyes filled with a mix of worry and determination. ¡°There is a currently an ongoing battle,¡± she uttered, her voice tinged with urgency. ¡°Go back inside before you get hurt.¡±


    Devereaux, his demeanor light and carefree, remarked with a mischievous grin, ¡°I desire to visit with a friend. I thought the battle was over for today.¡± His voice echoed through the tranquil surroundings, momentarily shattering the peacefulness of the scene.


    General Frog, joined Evain and Devereaux by the beach. He praised Evain''s bravery, his words filled with admiration. ¡°As always Evain, you''re most impressive,¡± General Frog declared, his voice resonating with authority.


    Devereaux, unable to resist a teasing jab at his sister, pointed his finger towards her and chuckled. ¡°Ah, her, you must be joking. You must not praise the princess, or she''ll get used to it,¡± he playfully remarked, his laughter floating through the sea breeze.


    Evain, her patience running thin, abruptly shoved Devereaux, her eyes flashing with frustration. She pointed towards the magnificent Water Kingdom Palace, standing majestically on the edge of the ocean''s embrace. The grand architecture seemed as though it was a part of the water itself, every detail crafted with exquisite precision. ¡°Go home,¡± Evain commanded, her tone firm and resolute.


    Evain''s heart pounded in her chest as she turned away from her brother, her gaze fixed on the small group of female soldiers standing nearby. Determination etched across her face, she beckoned for them to follow, and with swift, purposeful strides, they left the bustling crowd behind.


    Devereaux watched, his eyes filled with concern, as his sister and her loyal soldiers crossed the ornate bridge that led into the Water Kingdom Palace. With a quick glance over his shoulder to ensure no prying eyes were around, he followed in their footsteps, his resolve strong and unyielding.


    Inside the palace, Evain led her soldiers down the dimly lit hallway, her mind focused on the task at hand. The flickering candlelight played with shadows on the polished walls, adding an air of secrecy to their movements. Finally, they reached the door to her private quarters, and with a swift yet tender kiss planted on the lips of one of her soldiers, she bid them farewell and stepped into her sanctuary. The door slammed shut behind Evain, sealing her off from the world outside.


    Meanwhile, Devereaux rushed down the same hallway, his footsteps echoing in the otherwise stillness of the palace. The urgency pulsated within him, fueling his determination with every step. Bursting into Marius''s bedroom, he was met with a scene he had not expected. Marius, tangled in a passionate embrace with Brooke, froze at the intrusion.


    Marius hastily covered Brooke''s form with a sheet, his face flushed and guilty. Confusion and indignation mingled in his words as he addressed his brother. ¡°Brother, what the hell?¡± he exclaimed, struggling to regain composure.


    Devereaux, undeterred by their intimate moment, stepped closer to Marius, his gaze unyielding. ¡°Evain will not let me do anything,¡± he stated firmly, his voice permeating the room with a mixture of frustration and resolve.


    Marius, his face etched with disdain, directed Devereaux towards the gaping entrance of his bedroom, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°I do not care to hear you complaining about our sister. Get out!¡±


    Silent fury engulfed Devereaux as he obeyed Marius''s command, storming out of the room and slamming the heavy wooden door shut behind him. He cast his eyes down the corridor, noticing his mother''s regal figure elegantly moving towards him.


    Taking a deep breath, Devereaux approached his mother, his frustration evident in his voice. ¡°Mother, Evain needs to stop trying to control me. How is it acceptable for her to participate in battles and indulge in her desires with soldiers afterwards?¡±


    With an air of resignation, his mother, the Queen, responded, her voice tinged with a touch of regret. ¡°I told your father that we should¡¯ve married her off. If she continues on this path, she will be worth nothing.¡±


    As they conversed, the Queen''s gaze shifted momentarily, catching sight of King Arroyo engrossed in flirtatious banter with the court ladies. She stood resolute, her voice firm as she approached her husband. Intimate whispers and hushed laughter mingled in the opulent court, yet they seemed to fade away in the presence of the Queen''s commanding presence.


    ¡°Your daughter is once again bringing soldiers into her chamber,¡± she voiced her concern, her words carrying with them the weight of her authority.


    Arroyo rolls eyes, he says, ¡°perhaps I should get rid of the lot of you and marry somebody who actually loves her children.¡±


    The Queen''s face contorted with fury as she forcefully shoved Arroyo, causing him to stumble backwards. In her hand, she brandished a small dagger, its gleaming blade poised for action. With a mocking tone, she taunted him, ¡°You''re too much of a coward to do it yourself. Come on, do it.¡±


    In a defiant gesture, Arroyo turned his back on the Queen, his steps determined and resolute. As his figure receded into the distance, he spoke, his voice filled with exhaustion and disillusionment, ¡°I grow more tired of you every day.¡±

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 14

    The vast expanse of the Dweller city unfolded before Tyson and Agneyastra as they strolled through the intricately designed streets. Sunlight streamed through the ceiling made of glass, casting ethereal rays of golden light that illuminated the bustling city below. The warm glow imbued a sense of awe and wonder within their hearts.


    Tyson''s deep concern was evident in his voice as he spoke, his words laced with a tinge of exasperation. ¡°I can''t believe you and Moriko. You cannot simply go wandering into the Fire Kingdom,¡± he admonished, his brows furrowing with worry.


    Agneyastra''s eyes shimmered with determination as she replied, her voice tinged with longing. ¡°But, I just wanted to know more about my father, to uncover the secrets that lie within our lineage.¡±


    Tyson sighed, his voice filled with a mix of longing and wisdom. ¡°Agneyastra, while understanding your roots is important, you must also consider your own future path. Your destiny lies elsewhere, and by dwelling too long in the past, you risk losing sight of your own potential.¡±


    Agneyastra''s gaze shifted, her mind lost in contemplation. ¡°Perhaps,¡± she murmured softly, ¡°if I knew the path my father walked at my age, I could better understand my own purpose.¡±


    With gentle compassion, Tyson took her hand in his. ¡°Agneyastra, your journey must be unique. Astounding revelations await you, but it is essential to discover your true path on your own. Ramil, ever the vigilant observer, informed me of your foray into the Fire Kingdom, and I must say, it was a fortunate intervention. The Fire Kingdom soldiers still honor the Kingdoms of Elements laws, and the consequences could have been devastating.¡±


    Agneyastra, with a look of determination etched upon her face, abruptly halted in her tracks, her eyes fixated on Tyson. Her voice trembled as she spoke, her inner turmoil evident in her every word. ¡°Ramil told you,¡± she murmured, her voice laden with frustration and defiance.


    Tyson, attempting to soothe the storm brewing within Agneyastra''s heart, gently replied, ¡°He is just looking out for you.¡±


    A flash of anger swept across Agneyastra''s face as she vehemently denied his statement. ¡°No, he''s trying to control and dictate every moment of my life!¡± she retorted, her voice echoing with a mix of anger and hurt.


    Driven by her emotions, Agneyastra abruptly turned on her heel and started running down the bustling street, her determination propelling her forward. Tyson, caught off guard, mustered all his strength to keep up with her swift pace. They found themselves at the doorstep of the formidable Dweller Warrior Training building, an imposing structure that seemed to exude strength and discipline.


    Inside training arena, General Aurgelmir stood engaged in conversation with Marudeva, their voices muffled amidst the echoes of swords clashing in training. Unfazed by their presence, Agneyastra boldly pushed herself through the fray, determined to make her voice heard. She approached Ramil, who was engrossed in conversation with Killa, and without hesitation, she forcefully pushed him to the ground.


    Fierce determination burning in her eyes, Agneyastra pointed her finger at him, her voice resolute and full of defiance. ¡°Stop trying to control my life,¡± she proclaimed, her words cutting through the air like a sharpened blade.


    Ramil, caught off guard by her sudden display of strength, swiftly regained his footing and, fueled by anger, clenched his hand around the hilt of his sword. With a rapid motion, he brought the weapon up, its cold steel gleaming dangerously close to Agneyastra''s throat. In a tone laced with disdain, Ramil sneered, ¡°Well, at least someone is making a decision on your future because you don''t know what you want.¡±


    Agneyastra thrusts her blade forward, the glass singing through the air. Ramil parries the attack with a resounding clash, his muscles straining against the force. Their eyes meet with unwavering intensity, each attempting to assert their stance, their beliefs, through the artful language of combat.


    In the midst of their clash, sweat glistens on Agneyastra''s brow, her breath ragged as she fights on. Through gritted teeth, she asserts, ¡°So, but it''s my future to worry about, not your problem.¡±


    Ramil''s blade meets hers again, the clash echoing a thunderous rebuttal. ¡°If you are thinking about anything else besides becoming a warrior, you''re wasting your time,¡± he retorts.


    Agneyastra, deftly parrying Ramil''s advances, counters with quiet determination. ¡°This is your path, Ramil, not mine,¡± she declares, her words hanging in the air like a daring challenge.


    Seizing an opportunity, Ramil executes a swift, intricate maneuver that causes Agneyastra to stagger backward, gasping in momentary surprise. A glimmer of concern flickers in his eyes as he presses on. ¡°I know your doubts, but the soldiers on the battlefield are becoming more skilled every day. We''re going to need fighters like you,¡± he implores.


    Their swords continue their symphony of motion, each question and response echoing through the vast training arena. Agneyastra, torn between destiny and uncertainty, grapples with the weight of her decision. Her heart races, a silent conflict waging within her as she considers the voices that pull her in opposing directions.


    Agneyastra''s voice cut through the silence as she declared, ¡°I still have one more year of educational training.¡± The words hung in the air like a veil, carrying a hint of resolve.


    Accompanied by Tyson, Aurgelmir, and Marudeva, their footsteps echoed against the gleaming floors as they ventured further into the training field. There, they beheld a mesmerizing sight - Agneyastra engaged in a fierce sword fight with Ramil.


    Ramil, his voice filled with determination, shouted over the clash of Glass weapons, ¡°I know, but choose me for your future...¡±


    In one swift motion, Agneyastra executed a graceful sword maneuver that sent Ramil sprawling to the ground. Her eyes widened with surprise as she said, ¡°What?¡±


    But Ramil, undeterred, slid Agneyastra''s sword away and swiftly rose to his feet. Through gritted teeth, he proclaimed, ¡°Together, on the battlefield, we can be victorious and take out every single soldier of the Water Kingdom.¡±


    Agneyastra''s retort was laced with firmness as she replied, ¡°I want to help others, not spend my days fighting an endless battle.¡±


    Ramil, his voice tinged with conviction, argued, ¡°By defending their land from Invaders, you would be helping them.¡±


    Their words spilled forth as they continued their conversation, their swords weaving through the air like an intricate dance. The training arena seemed to hold its breath, the other trainees momentarily forgotten as they stood enthralled by the intensity unfolding before them.


    Amidst the clash of blades, Agneyastra proposed, her voice resolute, ¡°If I promise to join when I''m of age, will you stop trying to control my life?¡±


    Ramil, taken aback, paused for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Yes,¡± he uttered.


    Yet, in a burst of defiance, Agneyastra swiftly smacked the sword out of Ramil''s hand, causing it to clatter to the ground. With her own weapon held menacingly at his throat, she asserted, ¡°Fine.¡± Dropping her sword, she turned away from him, the strength of her conviction radiating from every step. The resounding applause of the onlookers filled the arena, an acknowledgment of her unwavering spirit.


    ***


    Ramil slowly rises to his feet, his eyes fixed on Agneyastra exits the Dweller Warrior Training arena, trailed by her uncle Tyson. As they vanish from view within the towering building, Killa steps closer to Ramil. The sun casts long shadows across the training grounds, accentuating the seriousness in their expressions.


    ¡°She seems very impressive,¡± Killa remarks, her voice a mixture of admiration and curiosity.


    Ramil''s gaze lingers momentarily on the now-empty space where Agneyastra once stood. He smirks, a glimmer of mischief dancing in his eyes, and replies, ¡°She is, indeed. But only when she relinquishes the reins of restraint.¡±


    Killa moves to stand beside Ramil, her eyes surveying their fellow recruits with keen observation. Her tone carries a tinge of intrigue as she remarks, ¡°You seem to possess a peculiar power, a way of inspiring others to push themselves harder.¡±


    A modest smile tugs at the corners of Ramil''s mouth, his fingers idly tracing the hilt of his weapon. ¡°You flatter me, Killa,¡± he responds, his voice a steady murmur. He takes a step forward as if preparing to depart, his form glowing in the fading rays of sunlight.


    Killa, her hand trembling slightly, musters up the courage to take Ramil''s hand. With a gentle tug, she leads him out of the training arena, their footsteps echoing on the stone floor. Through the transparent glass door, they enter the dimly lit building that holds their secrets.


    Her voice quivers as she softly whispers, ¡°I can do more.¡± The intensity of her words hangs in the air, drawing Ramil closer to her inside the building.


    Killa''s hand hovers in the air, reaching out to touch Ramil''s arm. But he steps back, creating a distance between them. His voice carries a tinge of regret as he reminds her, ¡°You are married.¡±


    Undeterred, Killa''s gaze locks with Ramil''s, unwavering and determined. Her words resound with a touch of defiance, ¡°I don''t care. I know you are attracted to me.¡±


    Killa closes the gap between them, her lips brushing against Ramil''s. It is a brief, tantalizing kiss that ignites a spark of passion between them, but just as quickly as it begins, Ramil pulls away. His voice trembles with a hint of regret as he asserts, ¡°Of course you are beautiful, but I will not enter into another situation that will have a bad outcome.¡±


    Ramil stormed away from Killa, his frustration evident in the way he clenched his fists at his side. The door loomed before him, an escape from this infuriating conversation. But just as he thought he was free, Killa''s words halted him in his tracks. ¡°Then, I will not approve your regimen for battle,¡± she declared.


    Ramil turned around, his eyes fixed on Killa''s unwavering gaze. The air crackled with tension as the two of them faced off, their emotions hanging in the balance. ¡°You can''t do that,¡± Ramil retorted.


    In response, Killa took slow, deliberate steps towards Ramil, her movements purposeful and calculated. As she closed the distance between them, her voice carried an edge of warning. ¡°The new recruit regimen requires three supporters before they can proceed to battle. And I, Ramil, will revoke my support,¡± she explained.


    ¡°What? I will report this to my father,¡± he exclaimed.


    Killa shrugged nonchalantly in response, her confidence evident in every fiber of her being. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she taunted. ¡°Sources say he rarely believes you anyway.¡±


    ¡°What about your husband''s feelings?¡± he asked, his voice filled with a flicker of hope, a desperate plea for understanding.


    Ramil stands before her, as Killa closes the space between them, Killa with a sigh, she muttered, ¡°He doesn''t care anymore.¡±


    As Killa begins to loosen a strap on her armor, as Ramil unable to remove his eyes from her. She slowly reveals her stripped flesh to him. The room they enter is filled with an array of training equipment, each piece a testament to their shared dedication and strength.


    Ramil allows Killa pulls him closer, his gaze lingering on Killa''s form, concedes defeat with a defeated sigh. He takes her by the hand and draws her closer, their lips meeting in a gentle, passionate kiss.


    Ramil glanced at the clock. ¡°Have to be quick,¡± he muttered under her breath.


    Ramil pulls her into an embrace, then Killa lowers herself on to him. Ramil his lean against a wall, as Killa fills her mouth his member. After, a few minutes, it causes Ramil groans, ¡°I am ready.¡± Killa arranges herself on a table with her rear directed at Ramil.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Outside the room, Ramil glimpses his comrades strolling past, oblivious to their presence, as Ramil positions himself behind Killa within the closet. Ramil''s brows furrowed in concern as looked down at himself, he was inches away from penetrate Killa. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, his voice filled with worry.


    Killa''s anticipation grew, as slide her stern against his shaft. She could no longer contain her excitement, her words bursting out eagerly, ¡°Yes, I can''t wait a moment longer.¡±


    Ramil aimed himself, then slide into Killa, he gripped her hips going faster with each propulsion triggering Killa¡¯s moans to fill the room. They continue on, with their rhythmic and purposeful lust filled moves, as he was about to finish. Ramil withdrawals out of her, about to release himself on the table. Killa suddenly lowered herself on to him, and she swallowed all of his release.


    Ramil slides himself out of her mouth, then he hurriedly dons his clothes, his fingers fumbling with buttons and laces. Not a word escapes his lips as he slips out the door. Ramil walked down the dimly lit hall, his eyes catching sight of Agneyastra engrossed in conversation with Tyson and his father, Marudeva. Sensing his presence, Ramil approached them and spoke with a hint of weariness in his voice, ¡°Father, could you kindly inform the generals that I will be returning home for the rest of the day?¡±


    Marudeva turned his attention towards Ramil, his stern gaze softened with concern. ¡°My son, I must accompany Tyson to the top. However, Agneyastra can accompany you on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Ramil replied curtly, his frustration subtly evident as he motioned for Agneyastra to join him. Together, they made their way out of the training building. The road led them away from the bustling Dweller City and towards the tranquil residential area.


    As they walked, Ramil seemed lost in his own thoughts, his gaze fixed downwards with a distant look in his eyes. Agneyastra, perceptive as ever, picked up on his troubled demeanor and couldn''t help but inquire, ¡°What has happened, Ramil?¡±


    With each step, Ramil''s footfalls grew heavier, his frustration mounting. ¡°Nothing,¡± he responded tersely, a dismissive edge in his voice.


    Agneyastra refused to back down, her concern for him driving her to seek answers. ¡°No, you''re not fine. Something is clearly bothering you. Please, tell me what''s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Just drop it,¡± Ramil retorted, his irritation palpable in his words.


    Agneyastra, her voice softer but resolute, insisted, ¡°I am no longer angry with you from our earlier disagreement. We''re supposed to be friends, Ramil. I care about you. Please, let me in.¡±


    In a flash of anger, Ramil exploded, unable to contain his frustration any longer. ¡°Maybe not everything in my life revolves around you! Can''t you see that?¡±


    Agneyastra, taken aback by Ramil''s outburst, retorted sharply, ¡°That doesn''t mean you need to lash out like this! We''re supposed to support each other like family, not tear each other apart!¡±


    Their heated exchange came to an end as they finally reached their destination ¨C their shared house. Without a moment''s pause, Ramil stormed in, almost slamming the door in Agneyastra''s face. He raced up the stairs, his voice echoing from his closed bedroom door, ¡°I''m fine. Just leave me alone.¡± And with that, the door slammed shut, leaving Agneyastra standing outside.


    ***


    As the early morning sun cast its golden hues over the lush Green Forest of the Earth Kingdom, a tree stood tall and proud near a winding trail that led to the mighty mountains. Suddenly, a burst of emerald light erupted from its gnarled trunk, causing a green portal to materialize before the awe-struck eyes of Yeongi and Emathion.


    Yeongi turned to Emathion with a tone of affectionate authority, Yeongi declared, ¡°I must return to the Fire Kingdom now, but I trust that you will behave in my absence.¡±


    Emathion nodded earnestly, his eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you for bringing me, Yeongi. I will strive to be my best.¡±


    With one final glance, Yeongi gracefully ambled towards a seemingly ordinary tree nearby. Tenderly, she placed her hand upon its rough bark, causing another shimmering portal to emerge. As the portal enveloped her, Yeongi disappeared from sight, leaving Emathion standing alone in the forest, surrounded by the peaceful whispers of nature.


    With a resolute determination, Emathion continued his journey. He followed a narrow tunnel that wound through the ancient roots of colossal trees, leading him towards the Empty Stone city. Pressing on, Emathion finally arrived at his destination the castle.


    Emathion made his way through the twisting corridors of the castle, acknowledging each Fire kingdom Soldier and the Brucies with a nod or a small phrase. The air hung heavy with anticipation as he approached the double doors leading to the bedroom. Pausing for a moment, he rapped gently on the doors before slowly pushing them open.


    Stepping into the room, Emathion''s eyes fell upon the figure of Moriko, peacefully asleep in her bed. Soft sunlight spilled through the curtains, casting a gentle glow upon her slumbering form. As he moved closer, his gaze was drawn to a gleaming dagger that lay upon the nightstand next to her. Its intricately carved hilt and razor-sharp blade caught the flickering light, its presence both mysterious and foreboding.


    Summoning up his courage, he whispered her name, ¡°Moriko.¡±


    As Emathion''s hand stretched across the expanse of the nightstand, Moriko''s senses heightened. The warmth of Emathion''s body against hers sent a shiver down her spine. A flicker of anticipation danced in her eyes as she whispered, ¡°This seems different than the others.¡±


    Emathion, sensing the change in Moriko''s demeanor, gently withdrew himself from her, confusion etched on his face. Moriko, unable to resist the pull of her emotions, reached out, her fingers tenderly wrapping around Emathion''s neck, pulling him closer.


    Their eyes locked, a sea of emotions swirling between them. Emathion''s gaze dropped to Moriko''s lips, a moment of hesitation hanging in the air. Then, as if guided by an unseen force, he looked back into her eyes, searching for an answer.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emathion''s voice quivered.


    Moriko''s voice, barely a whisper, held a hint of raw vulnerability as she replied, ¡°This is real.¡±


    Emathion, overwhelmed by the weight of the moment, took a seat beside Moriko on her bed. He held the dagger in his hand, its intricate design catching the slivers of moonlight peeking through the window. Breaking the silence, Emathion''s voice carried a trace of wonderment as he spoke, ¡°Yes, where did you get this dagger?¡±


    Gently, Emathion placed the dagger back into Moriko''s hands, his movements almost reverent. Standing up, he took a step back, his eyes clouded with a mixture of emotions. ¡°Actually, I don''t want to know,¡± he admitted softly. ¡°I will go wait for you in the library. I don''t want to be late for the health convention in Jeremy''s realm.¡±


    Emathion stood before Moriko, his gaze steady and determined. ¡°Emathion, I am just friends with Devereaux,¡± Moriko stated firmly, her voice tinged with a hint of defensiveness.


    Emathion turned to face Moriko, his expression a mixture of concern and mistrust. ¡°You shouldn''t be friends with him,¡± he replied, his voice laced with a slight edge.


    Feeling the surge of anger rising within her, Moriko stomped her feet and pointed her finger accusingly at Emathion. ¡°I knew you would say something bad about him! I don''t care who you befriend!¡± she exclaimed, her frustration palpable.


    But Emathion, ever composed, maintained his stance, his voice steady and calm. ¡°I would never stop you from befriending anyone else. I know you have a big heart and care about many,¡± he assured her.


    Curiosity crept into Moriko''s eyes as she questioned, ¡°What is different about Devereaux?¡±


    Emathion hesitated, his response laden with uncertainty. ¡°Devereaux''s sister told me that he is not nice,¡± he admitted.


    Yet Moriko remained unwavering in her trust, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°He has been nothing but kind to me. We are just friends,¡± she insisted.


    Emathion, unable to ignore the growing sense of unease, pulled Moriko into a tight embrace. He spoke softly, his words laden with a hint of worry. ¡°Fine, I just will always worry about you. Maybe his sister was telling a lie or something. When does he come here?¡±


    A flicker of joy danced in Moriko''s eyes as she revealed, ¡°He comes at night, and we play chess while I regale him with tales of my travels.¡±


    Emathion studied her, his concern giving way to a softness in his gaze. ¡°You seem happy when you talk about him,¡± he observed.


    A coy smile played on Moriko''s lips as she affectionately whispered, ¡°I told him about you.¡±


    Emathion stood before her, a mischievous smile dancing upon his lips. His laughter filled the air, bringing a playful energy to the room. ¡°Why would a man want to hear a beauty like you talk about another man?¡± Emathion jested, his voice filled with lighthearted teasing. ¡°Do I need to worry about him coming for me in the middle of the night?¡±


    Moriko couldn''t help but playfully shove Emathion, a spark of amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°No. Did you just call me beautiful?¡± she teased, a mischievous grin playing at the corners of her lips.


    Emathion, undeterred by her playful antics, pointed towards the open bedroom door, a hint of sincerity in his voice. ¡°Well, it''s the truth,¡± he said, his eyes lingering on Moriko''s face, unable to tear himself away from her radiant beauty.


    A brief silence settled between them, filled with unspoken words and fluttering heartbeats. Finally, Emathion broke the silence, his voice filled with a mixture of warmth and vulnerability. ¡°I will wait for you in the hall,¡± he whispered, his gaze momentarily slipping away before leaving the room.


    ***


    As the afternoon sun cast its ethereal glow over the Water Kingdom, Evian stood in her personal training room, clad in armor that glimmered like a reflection on a crystal-clear lake. The rhythmic clash of steel echoed through the chamber as she swung her sword at the practice dummy, each strike punctuated by a resounding thud.


    In this sacred space, where her true strength and determination blossomed, Evian sought solace from the never-ending expectations that weighed upon her. But on this day, her sanctuary was invaded by the arrival of her parents, the Queen and King, their presence as imposing as the crashing waves against the shore.


    The Queen''s eyes fixated upon Evian, her voice tinged with a hint of disappointment as she turned to Arroyo. ¡°Daughter scared away another suitor,¡± she uttered, her words weighted with concern. ¡°At this rate, we will never marry her off.¡±


    King Arroyo, a pillar of wisdom and compassion, met his wife''s gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°So, what?¡± he replied, his voice steady and firm. ¡°She is happy. Leave her be.¡±


    Evain was engrossed in her rigorous training regimen. Her personal training room resonated with the echoes of her sword striking the wooden dummy, the sounds reverberating throughout the palace corridors. Meanwhile, the Queen attempted to engage in a conversation with the King, her frustration evident in her agitated footsteps. Unable to contain her annoyance any longer, she abruptly turned towards Evain, her eyes filled with determination, and made a bold decision - she would seize the sword from her daughter''s hands.


    Anticipating her mother''s impulsive actions, Evain desperately called out, instinctively warning her to exercise caution. ¡°Mother, be careful!¡± she pleaded, her voice laced with concern.


    Driven by her resolve, the Queen disregarded her daughter''s plea and persisted in her pursuit for the sword. In a tragic twist of fate, her own reckless movements caused the sword to accidentally plunge into her own stomach. As blood stained the pristine palace floor, the Queen crumpled to the ground, her strength diminished.


    Witnessing the harrowing scene unfold before his eyes, Arroyo stood frozen. Evain dropped to her knees beside her fallen mother, her eyes brimming with tears. She turned to her father, a plea shining through her delicate yet determined voice. ¡°We need a healer, father,¡± she implored.


    Arroyo emerged from the room, the heavy wooden door creaking closed behind him. He scanned the immediate vicinity, his gaze falling upon one of his soldiers who stood nearby, ever loyal and vigilant. With a sense of urgency and concern, the soldier addressed his king, his voice laced with worry, ¡°Sir, does the Princess and the queen need assistance?¡±


    As if in response, the distressed voice of Evain echoed from within the room, her plea for help reverberating through the corridor. ¡°Please someone help us!¡± she cried out, her words filled with desperation.


    Arroyo''s gaze flickered from the soldier to the hallway, where his son Devereaux appeared, evidently in need of his attention. Arroyo''s heart sank as he contemplated the gravity of the situation. ¡°We will need a healer,¡± he stated, his voice but a whisper. ¡°There was an accident.¡±


    The soldier swiftly departed, racing past Devereaux without hesitation. Arroyo approached his son, his face etched with concern. Devereaux, sensing the weight of his father''s words, knew that urgent action was necessary. With a determined nod, Arroyo instructed him, ¡°Devereaux, there was an accident between your mother and sister. Go get your brother Marius now!¡± Feeling a surge of adrenaline and the weight of responsibility, Devereaux darted down the hall, his footsteps echoing against the stone walls.


    Arroyo entered the training room, his eyes immediately drawn to scene before him. Evain knelt beside the Queen, her tears cascading down her pained face. The room''s air was heavy with anguish, brought forth by the lifeless form of the Queen, her blood staining the floor beneath.


    Evain''s voice broke, trembling with sorrow and guilt, as she whispered, ¡°Mother, I am sorry!¡±


    Arroyo stepped closer to Evain, as stood watch over them. In that moment, Devereaux and Marius, rushed into the room, their own grief written across their faces. Their eyes locked onto their mother''s lifeless body, and the weight of their loss became all too real.


    Uttering broken words, Evain recounted the tragic accident, her voice choked with despair, ¡°I was training, and she grabbed my sword and pulled it into her chest.¡±


    Devereaux, consumed by anguish, pulled their mother''s lifeless head to his chest, his grief transforming into rage. He turned towards Evain, his voice filled with accusation, ¡°Lies, get out!¡±


    Evain, her body smeared with the crimson tide of her mother''s blood, stood up with a heavy heart. She took one last look at her brothers, drowning in their own pain, before stepping into the hallway, seeking solace in the presence of her father, Arroyo.


    Arroyo, his voice filled with both understanding and concern, gently spoke to Evain, ¡°Evain, I think it''s best if you avoid your brothers until the funeral. Emotions are raw right now, and they need time to process their grief. We will come together to mourn and find solace in our own ways, but for now, give them the space they need to heal.¡±


    Devereaux clutches his mother''s lifeless body, his hands trembling with grief and anger. His eyes, bloodshot and filled with unshed tears, fixate on his brother Marius, who weeps silently beside him. The weight of their shared loss hangs heavy in the air.


    ¡°You know Evain did this on purpose,¡± Devereaux whispers through choked sobs, his voice laced with despair.


    Marius'' eyes widen with disbelief, his voice breaking as he retorts, ¡°Our sister could never be that vile. You mustn''t let grief cloud your judgment, brother.¡±


    As if on cue, the door creaks open, revealing the silhouette of the healer followed closely by a band of solemn soldiers. In a desperate attempt to shield Devereaux from further anguish, Marius quickly pulls his brother away, their footsteps echoing with sorrow as they retreat from the scene.


    The healer and soldiers move with somber efficiency, their eyes avoiding the intense grief etched across Devereaux''s face. With gentle reverence, they lift their mother''s lifeless body onto a stretcher, an act that resonates with finality.


    Through tear-streaked vision, Marius catches a fleeting glimpse of their father, sporting a cruel smirk on his face as he trails behind. Marius takes a deep breath, pulling Devereaux into a desperate embrace. The warmth of their sibling bond envelops them, offering solace amidst the darkness. Silently, Marius guides his grief-stricken brother away from the room, urging him to find refuge in a moment of respite.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Marius whispers, his voice filled with a mix of determination and concern. ¡°This path will solve nothing. Come, let us go and make you some tea. Perhaps a moment of tranquility will help soothe your shattered heart.¡±

 A Sparks Ignition: Chapter 15

    Midday Agneyastra sank onto her bed, listening to the heated exchange happening just outside her bedroom door. The voices of Tyson, Ramil, and Marudeva echoed in her ears, each filled with worry and frustration.


    Through the thin walls of her room, Ramil''s voice cut through the air, laced with urgency. ¡°She got angry, furious even, and she almost burned down the entire Educational training building! She was on the verge of exposing her powers to everyone inside. Thankfully, Sinai was there to intervene.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice rose in defense, tinged with irritation. ¡°This doesn''t involve you, Ramil! You need to stay out of it.¡±


    But Ramil''s voice only grew stronger. ¡°Ever since you brought her into our home, I have become involved. Her power continues to grow with each passing day, and it''s becoming increasingly dangerous.¡±


    In the midst of the rising tension, Tyson''s voice rang out, a steadying force amidst the chaos. ¡°I will take it upon myself to teach her how to control her powers. Both of you, go and carry on with your duties. I will handle her, guide her through this.¡±


    Agneyastra sat on her bed. Her tear-streaked face was buried in her knees as she quietly wept. She could hear the faint sound of two sets of footsteps growing fainter in the distance, indicating that whoever had been in her bedroom moments ago was now leaving.


    A soft knock on the door broke through her despair, and Agneyastra mustered the strength to utter a weak invitation, ¡°Come in.¡± The door creaked open, revealing the figure of Tyson. His somber eyes were filled with empathy as he surveyed his niece''s sorrowful state. With a tender concern, he stepped closer to her, bridging the distance between them.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Tyson said gently, his voice wavering slightly. ¡°I am going to take you to the Fire Kingdom for the day. We must teach you how to control your powers.¡± His words carried a mixture of determination and hope.


    Agneyastra slowly rose from her bed, her tear-stained cheeks still glistening with moisture. She followed her uncle out of the room, her steps filled with a mix of uncertainty and curiosity. As they walked, a question lingered on her lips, ¡°I thought no one could see me there.¡±


    Tyson turned to face her, his expression serious yet reassuring. Removing a hooded cloak from his shoulders, he draped it over Agneyastra, the soft fabric enveloping her like a protective shield. The hood covered her face, concealing her identity. In that moment, she became an enigma, hidden from prying eyes.


    ¡°There,¡± Tyson said softly, his voice filled with a sense of trust. ¡°Come on. We can practice in my old home.¡±


    As Tyson and Agneyastra made their way downstairs and out of her home. The noon sun illuminated their path, casting long shadows on the street as they headed towards a towering tree. Tyson''s wrist bore a subtle glimmer of a green bracelet adorning his arm. As his fingers made contact with the rough bark of the tree, a brilliant green light emanated from its core. A portal, shimmering and ethereal, materialized before them, beckoning them to step into its mysterious depths.


    With a shared glance filled with determination, they crossed the threshold. And just like that, they emerged in a realm known as the Green Forest. Its beauty was awe-inspiring, teeming with vibrant vegetation in every shade of green imaginable. Ancient trees reached towards the sky, their branches forming a verdant canopy, bathing the forest floor in dappled sunlight.


    Unfazed by the enchantment surrounding them, Tyson strode purposefully towards another tree. Agneyastra followed diligently, as Tyson''s green-braceleted hand met the rough surface of the tree, once more, a portal materialized, this time leading them into the Endless Burning Forest.


    The air grew thick with heat and the crackling of fire as they passed through the portal. Trees, normally symbols of life and growth, were now engulfed in raging flames, casting an eerie glow upon the landscape. The roar of the conflagration echoed through the silent forest, a testament to its unrestrained power. With cautious steps, they made their way through the fire-laden wilderness, the heat of their surroundings seemingly testing their resolve at every turn.


    Finally, as they emerged from the scorching forest, a sight caught Tyson''s eye. A pile of coal, smoldering and billowing with smoke, lay near a group of Fire Kingdom Soldiers. Tyson stood amidst a pile of blackened coal. With a commanding presence, he raised his hand, as if beckoning an unseen force. In a matter of seconds, the pile of coal began shifting and rearranging, its dark surface shimmering with an otherworldly energy. And then, before their very eyes, the coal transformed into a magnificent horse.


    Agneyastra, Tyson''s curious and awe-struck niece, stepped closer, her eyes wide with amazement. ¡°That was amazing,¡± she whispered, barely able to contain her excitement.


    Tyson smiled warmly at his niece. ¡°Come,¡± he said, his voice filled with anticipation. ¡°I will show you even more wonders.¡± With a graceful leap, he mounted the horse, his body immersed in flickering flames. He extended his hand towards Agneyastra, who eagerly accepted his invitation, and with a swift motion, was pulled onto the horse''s back.


    As they embarked on their journey, the air around them shimmered with heat and energy. The fiery horse galloped through the sprawling Fire Kingdom, their journey passing by the lesser realms of smaller fire-dominated kingdoms. The landscape, a tapestry of blazing colors, was a mesmerizing spectacle of orange and yellows, with streams of red and gold flowing through the land like rivers of molten lava.


    Finally, they arrived at a regal sight - the grand Fire Kingdom Palace, towering over the landscape. Adjacent to it, a smaller castle stood, its elegant structure adorned with intricate patterns of flames. Tyson''s steed refused to halt until they reached the gates of the smaller castle.


    Agneyastra dismounted the steed and followed Tyson through its grand entrance. She struggled to keep up with her uncle''s swift pace as they hurried down a long corridor. ¡°Keep up, Agneyastra,¡± Tyson called back to her.


    As they entered the private training room, the midday sun cast a golden glow through the windows, bathing the space in a warm, ethereal light. Tyson, with a commanding presence, led Agneyastra to the center of the room. His voice, rich with knowledge and experience, resonated with a sense of authority.


    ¡°Fire power, my dear Agneyastra, is akin to the untamed force of the wind,¡± Tyson began. ¡°It is a power that lies within each of us born from that bloodline, controlled by the ebb and flow of our emotions. Unlike the powers of water and earth, which are harnessed from sources beyond themselves, fire power springs forth from the depths of our beings.¡±


    Agneyastra, her attention split between her uncle''s words and the portrait that hung on the wall, felt a swell of curiosity inside her. The painting depicted a younger version of her uncle, standing beside a man whose emerald, green eyes captured her attention. In that moment, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    ¡°Is that my father, Maccoy?¡± Agneyastra asked, pointing a slender finger at the portrait.


    Tyson''s gaze softened as he looked towards the painting. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°That is indeed Maccoy, your father. But let us not delve into the past just yet. There will be time for answers later. For now, let us focus on your training.¡±


    With a nod of understanding, Agneyastra shifted her attention back to Tyson, ready to embark on this journey of mastering her fire power. Hours passed by, and within the confines of the training room, Agneyastra found herself engulfed in a dance of flames. Guided by her uncle''s wisdom and guidance, she began to tap into her latent abilities.


    With each flicker of flame and surge of heat, Agneyastra discovered something new. Fueled by her training, she soon realized that her firepower extended beyond the usual bounds. It was not just fire she wielded, but something more unique and captivating.


    Coal powers, she discovered, as she effortlessly conjured shimmering black coal from her flame hair. It was a revelation, an unexpected twist in the tapestry of her powers. And she knew that with her uncle''s guidance, she would uncover even more astounding abilities that lie within her. As Agneyastra hugged Tyson tightly, overwhelming emotions filled her heart. With gratitude and respect, she looked up at him and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ***


    As the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the training arena, Ramil diligently put away his sword, carefully arranging the scattered weapons left behind by his comrades. Ramil''s footsteps echoed through the deserted field as he muttered under his breath, his frustration clear in the word ¡°slobs.¡±


    Lost in his task, Ramil remained oblivious to his surroundings, focused solely on tidying up the mess. It was then that Killa swiftly approached him, her presence breaking through his concentration. A smile played on her lips as she gazed at Ramil, uttering words that cut through the air like a soft breeze, ¡°Are you just the perfect warrior?¡±


    Ramil continued his task, methodically collecting the weapons and placing them onto the cart. In response to Killa''s question, his voice carried the faintest tinge of hope, ¡°Have you approved my regiment for battle?¡±


    Expressing her support and assurance, Killa tenderly reached out, her fingers grazing Ramil''s arm. Her touch held a comforting warmth as she whispered, ¡°Not yet, but I will very soon.¡±


    In a moment of vulnerability, Killa leaned in, her lips almost brushing against Ramil''s. But a surge of caution jolted him back to reality, his eyes hastily scanning the empty training arena. He pulled away, his voice tinged with worry, ¡°Are you foolish? What if someone sees?¡±


    Killa moved with deliberate steps towards Ramil, her eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint. ¡°Relax,¡± she uttered softly, her voice carrying a hint of teasing amusement. ¡°Everyone has left to be with their families for the weekend.¡±


    Ramil''s face remained stoic, his brows furrowing in disapproval. With a controlled toss, he flung the final weapon onto the hastily arranged cart, the clatter of metal echoing through the empty space. ¡°You are far too careless,¡± he retorted, his words laced with a mixture of frustration and concern.


    In a daring move, Killa pressed her body against the sturdy cart, the sharp edges of the weaponry serving as an unusual backdrop for their clandestine encounter. Leaning in, her lips barely brushing against his, she whispered delicately into his ear, her voice carrying an air of irresistible allure. ¡°Just one more time,¡± she murmured, her words tinged with a hint of longing.


    Ramil momentarily raised his hands in a resigned gesture of frustration. ¡°Fine,¡± he yielded, his voice laced with a mixture of defeat and desire. ¡°Do with me as you will.¡± Despite the surrender in his words, he remained steadfast, leaning heavily on the weapons cart, as he releases himself from his trousers.


    Killa, fueled by passion, rushes towards Ramil, closing the distance with a swift movement. With a longing in her eyes, she presses her lips against his, as strokes him. Ramil''s arm encircles Killa, drawing her close in a tender and intimate embrace. Ramil gently instructs Killa on the technique to grasp him firmly in her hand.


    Ramil, clenched teeth on his lip, as he clutched on the cart. His breath came in quick, his face contorted with a mixture of anguish and determination. Killa felt Ramil¡¯s urgency in her hands, as she gazes to investigate Ramil''s enjoyment. Killa kneels down before him, she cast a glance up at him, then fills her mouth with him. Ramil direct her to faster with his hand.


    Outside of the Training building, Marudeva and Aurgelmir were engaged in a lively conversation, their voices carrying in the crisp evening air. The setting sun cast a warm golden glow on their faces as they stood in a small courtyard, filled with the scent of blossoming flowers. The tranquility of the moment was interrupted when a carriage pulled up, the sound of hooves clattering against the cobblestones.


    Aurgelmir extended his hand in greeting as a man stepped out, holding a small basket in his hands. The man was Alex. Aurgelmir''s eyes lit up with recognition as he welcomed his friend. ¡°Hello, Alex. What brings you here?¡±If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Alex, with the basket cradled in his arms, spoke softly. ¡°I know Killa has been working late lately. I thought I would bring her dinner as a small gesture of my love and support.¡±


    Marudeva, always perceptive, nodded with a smile. ¡°That is a kind and thoughtful gesture, Aurgelmir. I will handle things here. Go and be with your family. Besides, I am waiting for Ramil anyway.¡±


    Aurgelmir expressed his gratitude and bid farewell, intending to reunite with his loved ones. As he walked away, Marudeva and Alex ventured into the Training building. The hallways were dimly lit, their gentle footsteps echoing against the stone walls. They walked silently, their anticipation building with each step, until they reached the grand training arena.


    But as Alex came to a sudden halt, his grip on the basket slipped, and it tumbled from his grasp. His eyes widened in disbelief, his heart sinking like a stone in his chest. There, before his eyes, stood his beloved wife Killa, entwined with Ramil. The sight struck him like a blade to the heart, shattering the illusion of trust and loyalty that he had held so dear.


    Anger flared within him as he found his voice, his words laden with pain and confusion. ¡°What is going on?¡± His voice trembled with a mixture of hurt and anger, echoing in the vast training arena.


    Ramil, caught off guard, hastily separated himself from Killa, attempting to conceal any evidence of their illicit encounter. Killa, her eyes filled with an indescribable mixture of sadness and guilt, looked at her husband with no words. She reached out, desperate to bridge the growing divide between them, but Alex turned on his heel and stormed off, the weight of betrayal heavy on his shoulders. Killa chased after him, leaving behind the training arena and its myriad secrets.


    Amidst this disarray, Marudeva, a pillar of authority and command, strides towards Ramil, as he raises an accusing finger towards the young man''s face. His voice cuts through the silence, dripping with disappointment and outrage. ¡°What is wrong with you, son? She is married!¡±


    Ramil''s reply, though tinged with a hint of resignation, bears the weight of his tumultuous struggle. ¡°I tried to resist her, father, but she insisted that I comply, that it was necessary for me, and my fellow recruits can go to battle.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice softens yet retains a tinge of reproach. ¡°I am sorry, Ramil, but you should have reported this misconduct. It is unacceptable.¡±


    Ramil''s eyes drop to the ground, his voice laced with regret and uncertainty. ¡°I didn''t know if you would believe me, father. I thought I had no choice but to endure.¡±


    With a touch of paternal wisdom, Marudeva gently reminds his son of their bond. ¡°I am your father, Ramil. I know when you speak the truth. And now, at twenty-one, perhaps it is time we find you a suitable bride.¡±


    Ramil''s plea fills the air, a glimpse into his burning ambition. ¡°Please, father, grant me the opportunity to be a warrior. Marriage can wait, but my passion for battle cannot.¡±


    Marudeva''s voice, saturated with understanding, resonates through the empty arena. ¡°Very well, my son. I understand the trials you face. Yet, when the time comes, it would be wise for you to enter into marriage with love, or at least deep affection. I fear that our family may encounter similar challenges with your brothers.¡±


    ***


    The library of the Earth Kingdom was a grand space, with towering bookshelves that stretched towards the vaulted ceiling. Soft light filtered in through windows, casting a warm glow upon the rows of ancient tomes and leather-bound volumes. In this hallowed sanctuary of knowledge, Moriko sat beside Emathion.


    Emathion''s face lit up with an enamored smile as he delved into the pages of a new medical book, his silver eyes twinkling with fascination. His fingers traced the words delicately, as if he was deciphering a secret code written only for him. Emathion exclaimed, eyes wide with awe, ¡°Jeremy is simply extraordinary! How on earth did he manage to amass such an impressive collection of medical books?¡±


    Moriko, captivated by the sight of her companion engrossed in his reading, gently brushed a stray lock of hair from Emathion''s face, clearing her view of his radiant smile. With a soft sigh, Moriko began to answer. ¡°He told me he came across these books at some kind of university,¡± she explained, her voice laced with curiosity. ¡°I''m grateful that you get along so well with my friends, Emathion.¡±


    Emathion closed the book in his hand, his gaze fixed on Moriko, a hint of skepticism in his eyes. ¡°Are you bringing up Devereaux again?¡± he inquired, a playful hint of mischief dancing on his lips.


    ¡°Perhaps one day when Devereaux visits, we could all do something together,¡± she suggested, her voice filled with hope.


    Emathion''s smirk revealed a trace of possessiveness, as he raised an eyebrow. With a coy tone, he added, ¡°Or maybe you can keep him as your private friend?¡±


    Moriko''s shoulders slumped in defeat, her sigh carrying a mix of reluctance and acceptance. ¡°Fine,¡± she murmured, her hand finding its place on Emathion''s arm. Her eyes, warm with affection, followed his every movement as he returned to his book, the words blurring together in a dance of knowledge.


    Emathion turned the page of his book, his eyes scanning the words with a focused intensity. The flickering candlelight cast shifting shadows on his face, revealing the faint lines of concentration etched into his brow. Moriko, nestled beside him, glanced up through a curtain of green hair, her gaze tracing the movements of his slender fingers. She sighed softly, a contented sound that seemed to merge with the gentle crackle of the fire.


    ¡°Are you finding the book engaging?¡± Emathion''s voice broke the stillness, warm and velvety.


    Moriko''s head remained on his shoulder, her voice soft and filled with affection. ¡°I always feel at peace in your presence, my friend.¡±


    A fleeting smile danced upon Emathion''s lips as he gaze flickers to Moriko, noticing her head resting gently against his shoulder. ¡°I feel the same,¡± he murmurs softly.


    Moriko lifted her head from Emathion''s sturdy shoulder, her eyes wandering across the stack of books before her. A look of realization crossed her face as she spoke, her voice tinged with excitement. ¡°I think I forgot the book on livers in my room. I will go get it.¡±


    Emathion''s smile widened, his eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Don''t be too long. This book on the workings of the brain is proving to be quite captivating.¡±


    Moriko''s smile matched his, a radiant expression that made her eyes sparkle like gold glitter. ¡°I won''t keep you waiting,¡± she replied, turning towards the door.


    As Moriko hastily exited the Emathion, leaving it nestled among the ancient texts in the library of her vast castle, she found herself navigating the labyrinthine hallways with a sense of urgency. Finally arriving at the imposing double doors of her bedroom, Moriko swung them open, her eyes widening in surprise at the sight that awaited her. There, before the crackling fire that danced and flickered in the hearth, sat Devereaux. His normally stoic features were marred by trails of tears streaming down his face, glistening like dewdrops in the pale light.


    Without hesitation, Moriko rushed to Devereaux''s side, perching herself on the plush ottoman before him. Her slender fingers traced a delicate path along his cheekbone, capturing one of his tears as it fell onto her hand. The touch was gentle, comforting, a lifeline offered in the darkness.


    Devereaux''s voice trembled as he spoke, his words weighted with sadness and regret. ¡°I am sorry for not sending word of my arrival tonight. I simply needed someone, someone whom I could confide in.¡±


    The room was dimly lit by the flickering candles scattered around, casting dancing shadows on the walls. Moriko carefully maneuvered herself, gracefully settling on the arm of the chair, her presence radiating an aura of tenderness and compassion. She turned her gaze towards Devereaux, his eyes filled with a mixture of grief and anger.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Moriko''s voice trembled with genuine concern.


    ¡°My mother, taken from me by the hand of my own sister,¡± he uttered, his words heavy with sorrow. ¡°She insists it was an accident, but it was her sword that claimed my mother''s life.¡±


    Overwhelmed by his anguish, Devereaux allowed himself to crumble into Moriko''s arms, seeking solace in her embrace. Moriko she held him tightly, a refuge from the storm of emotions swirling within him. Gently, she whispered words of condolences, hoping to provide even a sliver of comfort in this time of unimaginable loss.


    ¡°I am truly sorry for your irreplaceable loss,¡± Moriko spoke softly, her voice filled with compassion. ¡°Please, allow me to brew some tea, or perhaps anything else you may need.¡±


    Devereaux nestled his head against Moriko''s chest, his tears soaking her garments. In the safety of her arms, he could momentarily escape the harsh reality that had shattered his world. His voice, barely above a whisper, implored for respite.


    ¡°Can we simply stay like this, just for a moment?¡± Devereaux pleaded, his vulnerability laid bare.


    Moriko gently massaged Devereaux''s back, her fingers tracing soothing circles. With a caring smile, she spoke softly, ¡°Yes, my friend.¡±


    As Moriko sat perched upon the arm of the chair, her bedroom door remained ajar. The weight of Devereaux''s embrace firm yet tender, but alarming. Unbeknownst to Moriko, Emathion had left the confines of the library, his eyes becoming heavy with the weight of curiosity. The winding corridors led him to Moriko''s bedroom, where he found himself confronted by a sight.


    Caught between bewilderment and anguish, Moriko''s gaze met Emathion''s, freezing time for a fleeting moment. Emathion spoke, his voice tinged with a bittersweet resignation. ¡°I will return home now, since you have company.¡± with that Emathion disappeared from Moriko''s view.


    ***


    As the first rays of the morning sun wash over the Water Kingdom, casting a golden hue across the land, a solemn gathering of people from distant corners of the realm gather on the sandy shores. They come to pay their final respects to the late Queen, a beloved ruler who had guided them with grace and wisdom. Standing at the forefront of this somber assembly is Arroyo, a regal figure with a stoic countenance. Beside him stand his three children Evain, Devereaux, Marius, who clasps the hand of Brooke.


    Their eyes are fixed upon the vast expanse of the ocean, the very element from which their kingdom derives its strength and spirit. The solemn ceremony now commences, as the Queen''s lifeless body is gently guided onto a small vessel, adorned with delicate flowers that represent the beauty and fragility of life.


    With a deep breath, King Arroyo raises his voice, his words carrying a weighty significance - ¡°May she return to the water, from whence she came, to be embraced by its loving arms and find eternal peace.¡±


    In unison, the mourners watch as the vessel is slowly pushed away from the shore, gliding over the shimmering waters. Anticipation fills the air as the currents carry the vessel deeper into the vastness of the ocean, a journey that symbolizes the Queen''s transition from the mortal realm to the realm of the sea.


    As they watch, a magical spectacle unfolds before their eyes. From the depths emerge a pod of majestic orcas, their sleek bodies glistening in the sunlight. With graceful movements, they encircle the vessel, creating a protective barrier as if, in their wisdom, they understand the significance of the moment.


    With each passing moment, the orcas draw closer, their presence both powerful and tender. Slowly, they begin to devour the vessel, consuming the remains of the Queen with a reverence and solemnity that stirs the hearts of onlookers. It is a symbolic act, an act of unity between land and sea, a final farewell to a beloved ruler.


    Evain walked by Marius, her eyes filled with a mix of sadness and longing. Sensing her desire to speak, Marius pleaded with her to refrain, his voice tinged with a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°Evain, please just don''t,¡± Marius implored, his voice laced with both frustration and concern. Reluctantly, Evain nodded, understanding the weight of the situation. She watched as Marius escorted Devereaux back into the Water Kingdom Palace, their footsteps echoing in the vast hallway.


    Inside the magnificent great hall, a reception was in full swing. The atmosphere was both celebratory and somber, as guests from all corners of the kingdom mingled among the opulent decor. Devereaux found himself seated at a table with Marius and Brooke, his gaze fixated on Arroyo who shamelessly flirted with the court ladies.


    Devereaux whispered to Marius, his voice filled with a mix of disbelief and sadness that tugged at the depths of his soul. ¡°I can''t believe father would carry on like this on the day of mother''s funeral,¡± he murmured, his eyes welling up with unshed tears.


    As the music swirled through the grand hall, mingling with the hushed conversations, Devereaux couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of disillusionment. The loss of their beloved mother had cast a shadow over their lives, and yet Arroyo seemed untouched by grief.


    Amidst the lavish banquet and extravagant festivities, Devereaux''s heart ached for the loss of his mother''s presence, and he wondered how he could find solace amidst the turmoil within the Water Kingdom. As the evening wore on, Devereaux found himself torn between duty and his yearning for justice and peace.


    Marius stood in silent observation as Arroyo, made his way through the crowd, his arm intertwined with that of a lady from the court. The opulent attire of the courtiers dazzled under the cascading lights, but Marius''s eyes were fixed on his father''s procession.


    ¡°He has always carried on this way, even when mother was alive,¡± Marius whispered, his voice tinged with a mix of resignation and bitterness. ¡°He will always be the same.¡±


    Devereaux shared his sentiments. ¡°Someone needs to stand up to him,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with determination.


    But Marius quickly pulled Devereaux''s arm, a gesture of caution and fear. ¡°Never say things like that out loud,¡± he warned.


    But Devereaux could not be deterred. He broke free from Marius''s grip and strode purposefully towards the open door, following in their father''s wake. ¡°I will not allow him to dishonor mother today,¡± he declared, his voice firm with resolve.


    Marius looked back at Brooke, who sat at a nearby table, her eyes filled with a mixture of concern and understanding. He reached out and gently squeezed her hand, his touch offering reassurance amidst the chaos unfolding before him. ¡°I will return shortly,¡± he promised, his voice filled with a tenderness meant only for her.


    As Marius stepped into the hallway, an unsettling sound reached his ears. A symphony of feminine moans echoed from the other end. He quickened his pace, eager to find his brother and protect him from the devastating sight that awaited.


    There, midway down the corridor, Devereaux stood frozen, his voiceless anguish etched upon his face. Marius rushed to his side, grabbing his arm tightly, a silent gesture of support. Their eyes met and in that moment, their unspoken connection spoke volumes.


    ¡°How can he be so disrespectful to mother?¡± Devereaux''s voice trembled with a mix of sorrow and outrage, a burning question that Marius could not answer. Instead, he took a deep breath, swallowing his own anger, and gently guided Devereaux away from the painful scene unraveling before them.


    Silent tears welled in Marius''s eyes as they retreated, his heart heavy with a mix of sorrow for their mother''s memory and a fierce determination to shield his brother from further harm. ¡°Come, let''s get you something to eat,¡± he said, his voice tender yet filled with a steely resolve.


    Together, the brothers found solace in the comforting embrace of food, seeking refuge from the storm raging within the walls of the Water Kingdom Palace. As they sat in quiet camaraderie, a bond strengthened by shared pain, their spirits found solace in the simple act of nourishment, promising each other silently that they would find a way to confront their father''s actions and honor their mother''s memory.